« * IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^/if A^>^- 1.0 !.l 11.25 ■^ iiii |22 S lis |2£ m U (1.6 1 ^ £// ^1 w ^1 .> <^ 4V'^ >' <^"^ ■> Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 33 WeST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 872-4503 CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVI/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microrcproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notas/Notas tachniquas at bibliographiquas T» to Tha Institute has attamptad to obtain tha bast original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D D D a D D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagte Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaur^ et/ou pelliculAe □ Cover title missing/ Letit titre de couverture manque I I Coloured maps/ Cartes g^ographiquas an couleur Coloured init (r.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) r~n Coloured plites and/or Illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ RaliA avac d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intirieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties lore d'une restauration apparaissent dans la texte, mais, lorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont pas iti filmtes. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppi^mentaires; L'Institut a microfilm* le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a iti possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographique. qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite. ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mithoda normaia de fiimage sont indiquAs ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages/ D Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagias Pages restored and/oi Pages restaurias et/ou pellicul6es Pages discoloured, stained or foxai Pages d^colories, tachat'^es ou piqudes Pages detached/ Pages dAtachies Showthroughy Transparence Quality of prir Qualiti inigaia de I'impression Includes supplementary materit Comprend du material supplimantaire Only edition available/ Seuie Edition disponible I 'y Pages damaged/ I I Pages restored and/or lamina'Md/ I >^ages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Lrf p I I Pages detached/ r~~V Showthrough/ I I Quality of print varies/ I I Includes supplementary material/ I I Only edition available/ Tl P< of fil Oi bi th sii ot fir si< or It sh Tl wl Mi dil en be rig rei m( Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totaiement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6ti filmies A nouveau de fa^on A obtenir la meilleure image possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film* au taux de reduction indiqu4 ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X y 12X lex aox 24X 28X 32X Th« copy filmed bars hat bean reproduced tbanka to tbe genaroaity of: BibliotbAque nationala du Quebec L'exemplaire filmi flit raproduit grice A la gAn^roaltA da: BIbliothdqua nationala du Quebec The Imagaa appearing hare are the beat quality poaaibia conaidaring the condition and lagibility of the original copy and in iceeping with the filming contract apacif Icationa. Original copiaa In printed paper covera are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the laat page with a printed or llluatrated imprea- aion, or the bacic cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or llluatrated Impres- sion, and ending on the laat page with a printed or illuatratad impression. The laat recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — »> (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the aymbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Les images suivantea ont AtA raprodultes avac ia piua grand aoin, compta tenu de la condition at da la nattetA de I'exempiaira fiim6. et en conformit6 avac lea conditiona du contrat da fllmage. Lea axemplalraa origlnaux dont ia couvartura an papier eat ImprimAa aont fiim6s an commenpant par la premier plat et en terminant aoit par ia darnlAre page qui comporta une empreinte d'impreaaion ou d'iiluatration, soit par ia second plat, aalon le caa. Toua las autras axempiairas origlnaux aont fiimfo an commanpant par la premidre page qui comporta una empreinte d'impreaaion ou d'iiluatration at an terminant par la darnlAre page qui comporta una telle empreinte. Un dea aymbolaa auivants apparaitra sur la derniAre image de cheque microfiche, selon le caa: le aymbola »► aignifia "A SUiVRE", la aymbola V aignifia "FIN". Mapa, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratioa. Thoae too large to be entirely included in one expoaura are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many framea as required. The following diagrama illustrate the method: Lea cartas, planch^? tableaux, etc.. pauvent Atre filmte A dea taux da reduction diff Arants. Loraqua la document est trop grand pour Atra reproduit en un seul ciichA, II est filmA d partir . da I'angia aupAriaur gauche, da gauche d droite, ^et de haut an bas, an prenant la nombre -^d'imagea nAcassaira. Las diagrammea auivants iilustrant la mAthoda. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 ( ( w '% >- I ■ii u5# THE CATHOLIC CHURCH m THB UNIT At' A SKETCH OF ITS AX''l 1- Y. BT ii'Vi,.'»>_ HENRY DE COURCY, - AXTTHOB OF ^^LE8 S£BVANTES DB DIST7 EN ^ANADA,^' BTQL ■•^'-i-.-rUt****':-— '^V'.'^"->-'^?*" ' TRANSLATED AKD BNLAnOSD BY JOHN GILMARY SHEA, ATTTHOR OF THE " DIGIOOVSBT AND EXPLORATION OF THE HIBSISSIPFI,'' " HISTOBT OF THE CATHOLIC MISSIONS," ETC., AND MEMBER OF THB N. T., MASS., U^iXf'itOf.K^^ V^** HierORIOAL'SOCJET^ES, ^ .1:^' .:-i'* "'^-W' :*i: •'«!'• NEW YORK: EDWARD DUNIGAN AND BROTHER (JAMES B. KIRKEE,) „.,..__ 161 FULTON- STREET. 1866. "tm. : W *^ A... \ ^ '■/■', ■ %...,^',^^ ^■'^'■.f^ Entered according to Act of Oongreas, in the year 1868, Bt JAMES B. EIBEEB, In the CletK'a Office of the District Court of the United States, Ibr the Soathem District of New York. • • • • . • * • .* . « « • • < • • • • « • I • ' « • * ' . • • , I • • . * • • •• : • . • • _• • • • • • • • • • • « • • • • . » • • • ' • • • « • • • « • • • • B. 0. v^LSNTCni, •nSBOTTPIR AND KU0TROTTPI8T, 11 Dateh-rt,, oor. Volton. N. Y. \A \* # ■f" >i: i¥' %' .' i*;- f ■ ' '■■ I''' •n . 1 »;,... .„, „ X SON EXCELLENCE MONSEIGNEUK CAJETAN BEDINI, Archevique de Thibet, Nonce Ajpottdique, Sfc., ifc. /' Monseionxub: L'int^rdt que vous daignez prendre d I'E^lise d'Am^rique m'enoou* rage k demander d. Votre Excellence la permission de lui dSdier mes " Easais sur I'Histoire de la Religion Catholiqae auz Etats-Unis." Pen- dant voire memorable s^jour dans la grande B^publique, vous vous 6tes rendu compte de L'6tat present des diocdses aveo autant de promptitude que de hauteur de vues. Mais la multiplicity de tos occupations et I'importance de la mission que vous avait confine Sa SaintetS ont pu s'opposer 4 ce que les details du passS vous devinssent aussi com- plStement familiers. tPose done esp^rer que mon simple r6cit augmen- tera encore vos predilections pour I'Eglise si jeune et d4j4 si floriesante des Etats-IJnis. Je me suis proposS d'^crirf Vhistoire suocincte de cette Eglise dans ses commencemente, ses ^preuves, ses progrds et ses esp^rances. Ce- pendant malgr^ mes efforts, o'est nn livre qui restera encore k faire, tant qu'nne plume plus sainte et plus exp6riment6e ne s'exercera pas 36399 DEDICATION. rar un sujet si important Mais jusqu'd ce joar les Prelates qui ont gouvernd oette partie de la chr6tient^, ou lea miAsionairea qui les ont seoond^s, n'ont pas connu asaez de loisirs pour d^laiaaer les aoina im- p^rieux du saint ministSre. lis aocomplissent beaucoup, mais ^criveut peu ; et leur laborieux silence aurait le Ciel pour seul t^moin de leurs travaux, oomme il doit dire leur seule recompense, si I'un des fiddles Evangelises par leur zdle ne pabliait pas oe qn'il a 6tudi6, ce qu'U a en- tendu et ce qu'il a vu, pour la plus grando gloire de Dier^ ^ En quittant les Etats-Unis, Votre Excellence nous laiasait un pieux souvenir de sa munificence et de sa devotion en se declarant Sdifii et reconnaissant. O'est bien plutdt aux Catholiques des Etats-Unis de se proclamer idifiia de vos vertus et reconnaitaanta de vos bienfaits ; et rhommage que je vous pr6sente, en commnn avec le savant Ecrivain Mr. John G, Shea, qui s'est complaisamment associ^ 4 mon travail, est un faible tribut de notre mutuelle gratitude, et de notre complet devoue- ment au Saint Sidge Apostolique. Daignez agr^er I'assurance des sentiments de haute v€n6ration avec lesquelles nous avons Thonneur d'dtre, Monseigneur, ,- De Votre Excellence, ' Le trds humbles et trds . , Obeissants serviteurs, „ ,. , ,, H. DB OODBOT DE LaBOOHK-H^ON. John Gilhabt Shejl Kmr YoBX, 8 Mai, Jonr de la Fdte de rinyentioa do la Bainte Croix, et an de Grace 185& -*f* i;v ,u.. ^. ^■.■:j.'\ ' '• h "i ■^f;»iB*>,' .n ;-,« --.. ./ ■•>'V. rrf 5 <',. : '.:i/.^. PREFACE. , demptorists— The Tractarian movement, and the conversions resulting from it — The French Church and the Bishop of Nancy— Appointment of Right Rev. John McCloskey as Coadjutor- The Sisters of Mercy— Beorganization of the Sisters of Charity — Division of the diocese — Brothers of the Christian Schools — Progress of Catholicity in other parts of the diocese — ^New York erected Into an archlepiscopal Bee— Erection of the Sees of Brooklyn and Newark — First Provincial Council of New York— The Church Property Bill and the discussion with Senator Brooks— Bet- rospeot 410 Obap. XXVI. — DiooESKS OF Albany, Buffalo, Brooklyn, and Newark. Diocese of Albany— Early Catholic afTairs- Church and Mission of the Presentation at Ogdensburg— St Begis— Chaplains at Ticonderoga and Crown Point— Bev. Mr. de la Yailnidre and his church on Lake Champlain — Church at Albany— Early pastors — Increase of Catholicity— Appointment of Bt. Bov. John McCloskey as first bishop— His administration— Institutions— Religicus Orders— Jesuits— Ladies of the Sacred Heart — Brothers of the Christian Schools. Diocese of Buffalo — French chcplains at Fort Niagara— Early Catholic matters— Ap- pointment of the Bt. Bev. John Timon as bishop — ^The Jesuits, Bedemptorists, Fran- ciscans, Christian Brothers, and Ladies of the Sacred Heart— Sisters of Charity, Sis- ters of St Joseph, Sisters of St Bridget and of Our Lady of Charity- State of the diocese. Diocese of Brooklyn— Catholicity on Long Island— First church in Brooklyn— Progress — ^Bt Bev. John Loughlin first bishop — Visitation Nuns— Sisters of Charity— Sisters of Mercy — Dominican Sisters. t)ioce8e of Newark — Catholicity in New Jersey—Its progress— Appointment of Et Bev. James R. Bayley, first bishop— Beton Hall 461 Ce..?. XXVIL (1853, 1864.) Mission of the Nuncio, the Most Bev. Archbishop Bedlnl— His arrival— Plot of the Italians— Thehr slanders— Beftitation— Death of Bassi-Beaction —Violence of the Germans— Besult of his mission 499 Chap. XXVIII. (1854-1856.) ^ Reaction against the Catholics— Organization of the Know-Nothings 620 , Conclusion 681 APPENDIX. 589 n THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER I. THE EARLx INDIAN MISSIONS. ' Et. Rev. .. 451 .. 620 .. 681 .... 589 Missions of the Norwegians In the ante>Colamblan times— Spanish missions in Florida, New Mexico, Texas, and Oalifornia— French missions among the Indians in Maine, New Torli, Michigan, Wisconsin, and the valley of the Mlssiii'sippL The missionary spirit is inherent in the Catholic Church, and it dates fix)m the moment when our Lord said to his apostles, "Go and teach all nations." Before St. Paul had left .Asia Minor, missionaries had already penetrated to Italy and Spain, and from their day to our own, each succeeding age has produced her heroes, devoting their lives to the greatest of human enterprises — ^the conversion of souls. When the still pagan Northmen dis- covered Iceland in the eighth century of our present era, they found on the shore crosses, bells, and sacred vessels of Irish work- manship. The island had therefore hien visited by Catholic missionaries, and the Irish clergy may with justice lay claim to the discovery of the New World. The Northmen, after founding a colony in Iceland, pushed their discovery westward, and soon discovered a part of the west- ern continent, to which, from the agreeable verdure with which it was covered, they gave the name of Greenland. When these hardy explorers returned to Norway, they found the idols of Jffc 12 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Scandinavia hurkd to the dust. The king had embraced the true faith, and the whole people had renounced paganism. A missionary set sail in the first vessel that steered towards the new- found land, and ere long the little colony was Catholic. Iceland and Greenland soon had their churches, their convents, their bishops, their colleges, their libraries, their apcitolic men. The explorers Beom and Leif having coasted southerly along the Atlantic shore towards the bays where the countless spires of Bos- ton and New York now tower, missionaries immediately ofiered to go and preach the gospel to the savage nations of the South ; and it is certain that in 1120 Bishop Eric visited in person Vin- land, or the land of vines. The colonies of the Northmen on the west coast of Greenland continued to flourish till 1406, when the seventeenth and last Bishop of Garda was sent from Norway: those on the eastern coast subsisted till 1540, when they were destroyed by a physical revolution which accumulated the ice in that zone from the 60th degree of latitude. Thus, a focus of Christianity not only long existed in Greenland, but from it rays of faith momentarily illumined part of Ine territory now em- braced in the United States, to leave it sunk in darkness for some centuries more. But the great Columbus, by discovering another part of America, soon drew the attention of Europe to the New World, and the navigators of Spain, Portugal, France, and England ex- plored it in every direction. All were animated by the same spirit, and, despite national jealousy, actuated by the same motive. The adventurer, the soldier, and the priest always landed together ; and the proclamation made to the natives by the Spaniards bears these remarkable words: " The Church : the Queen and Sovereign of the World." The Protestant citizens of the United States boast of the Puritan settlement in New England as the cradle oi' their race : but long before these separatists landed at Plymouth in 1620, and while the English settlers hugged the Atlantic shore, |/.'n // IN THE UNITED STATES. too indifferent to jnstruct in Christianity the Indians whose hunt- ing grounds they had usurped, other portions of the continent, and even of our territory, were evangelized from north to south and from east to west. These missions are divided into three veiy distinct classes : the Dominicans, Franciscans, and Jesuits o! Spain share between them the south from Florida to California ; the Recollects and Jesuits of France traverse the country in every direction from the mouth of the St. Lawrence to the shores of the Pacific, and from the Gulf of Mexico to Hudson's Bay ; and finally, the English Jesuits plant the Cross for a time amid the tribes of Maryland, during the short period of Catholic supremacy in that colony. • ^ -. >■: -"-'• - ■ The Spaniards were the first to preach the gospel in the terri- tory now actually comprised in the United States. Sebastian Cabot had, indeed, under the flag of England, explored the At- lantic shore in 1497, but Ponce de Leon was the f rst to land with a view of conquest. From 1512, the date of the discovery of Florida, numerous expeditions succeeded one another, and all were attended by missionaries ; but the savage inhabitants offered their invaders a more effectual resistance than the natives of His- paniola or the sovereigns of Mexico. In Florida the Spaniards met disaster after disaster, and from 1512 to 1542, Leon, Cor- dova, Ayllon, Narvaez, and Soto, successively, with most of their forces, perished in Florida or the valley of the Mississippi. Of the expedition of Narvaez, Cabeza de Vaca escaped almost alone, and after almost incredible hardship and danger, pushed through from the Atlantic to the shores of the Pacific, thus acquiring the glory of having first traversed North America from east to west. He was hospitably received by the Spaniards of Mexico at their outposts in Sonora, and there his account inflamed the zeal of Friar Mark, of Nice, who in 1539 resolved to bear the Cross to the inland tribes. His religious enterprise failed, but his attempt remains as the hardiest exploration yet attempted of unknown Wxifi 14 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (1 regions. In 1642 another expedition left Mexico, commanded by Ooronado, and turned towards the northeast. After reaching the head-waters of the Arkansas, he turned back to the Bio Grande, in the present diocese of Santa F6. Here the commander re- solved to return to Mexico, but such was not the idea of the Fran- ciscan missionaries in his party. They had come to preach the Gospel, and would not retreat from the field they had chosen. They accordingly allowed their companions to depart, and while Coronado and his soldiers resumed the route to Mexico, Father Padilla and Brother John of the Cross prostrated themselves to offer huihbly to God the sacrifice of their lives for the salvation of the Indians. Their offer was accepted, and v»hile on their way to the town of Quivira, they were both pierced with arrows, victims of their charitable devotedness. Such are the first martyrs of the Church in the United States, and their death is only fifty years subsequent to. the discovery of the New World by Columbus. After an interval of forty years, the Franciscans penetrated into New Mexico, which now forms the diocese of Santa F6. Many sank beneath the Indian torture, but their places were filled up by new missionaries, and their labors resulted in the conversion of whole tribes. Before the English had formed a single settlement, either in Virginia or New England, all the tribes on the Rio Grande were converted and civilized ; their towns, still remarkable for their peculiar structure, were decorated with churches and public edifices, which superficial travellers in our day ascribe to the everlasting Aztecs. In the next century the incursions of the fierce nations of the plains, the wild Apache and the daring Na- vajo, destroyed most of these towns : the weakness of the Spanish government allowed the ruins to extend ; but the inhabitants are still Catholic, and are now the object of a spiritual regeneration. New Mexico having been conquered by the United States in 1845, the Holy See was enabled to exercise jurisdiction without embarrassment ; and a bishop — the Rt. Rev. Dr. Lamy, a French- //., IN THE UNITED STATES. 15 man by birth — aided by several clergymen of his own land, gov- erns the diocese of Santa F6, where he has already revived the faith, restored discipline, and repaired many of the devastations of years. While the children of St. Francis of Assisi were thus in the sixteenth century carrying on the spiritual conquest of New Mex- ico, the Dominicans pursued their missions in Florida, though not without constant persecution. Thej^^yg^jall to their aid the Jesuits, then yield the field liyfTiTi FiiMtiiuiMSDwtLl these three religious orders bedew with embraced in the dioceses of ardent zeal of several generati pense, and the natives of Florida of neophytes gathered around works were translatted and printed in the the Doctrina Cristiana of Parej^, in Timuquana, is the oldest published work in any dialect of the natives of the United States. The convent of St. Helena, in the city of St. Augustine, became the centre whence the Franciscans spread in every direction, even to the extremities of the peninsula and among the Appalachian clans. The faith prospered among these tribes, and the cross towered in every Indian village, till the increasing English colony of Carolina brought war into these peaceful realms. In 1703 the valley of the Appalachicola was ravaged by an armed body of cov- etous fanatics ; the Indian towns were destroyed ; the missiona- ries slaughtered, and their forest children, their neophytes, sharing their fate, or, still more unfortunate, being hurried away and sold as slaves in the English West Indies. Fifty years after, the whole colony of Florida fell into the hands of England : the missions were destroyed, the Indians dispersed, and St. Helena, the con- vent whence Christianity had radiated over the peninsula, became a barrack, and such is that venerable monastery in our own days. Driven from their villages and fields, which the English seized, ./ 16 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH w I I the unhappy Floridians were forced to wander in the wilderness and resume the nomadic life of barbarism, from which Christi- anity had reclaimed them. Buried in their pathless everglades, without spiritual guides, they took the name of Seminoles, which in their own language means Wanderers, and have gradually lost the faith, and have become the scourge of the whites. In vain have the English and our government since, by long and expen- sive wars, endeavored to expel them. Under Jackson's policy, the government attem|)ted to deport them beyond the Mississippi, as well as most of the other tribes ; but the Seminoles, so gentle under the paternal care of the Franciscans, had become ungovern- able when their uncultivated nature was no longer under the c^ieck of religion. The Florida war, which cost the United States twenty* thousand meq^and forty million dollars, and lasted from 1835 to 1842, f,Voauced no result. The Seminoles do not num- ber over a thousand, yet diplomacy and force, promises and threats, alike fail to draw them from their native land. Their chief- tain, Billy Bowlegs, is the terror of the frontier, and the Ameri- can people held in check by a handful of Indians will thus long atone for the iniquity of their fathers. But the restoration of the CathoUc missions, which began with the peace of Europe in 1814, and to the success of which the Association for the Propagation of the Faith has so powerfully contributed, has been felt in Florida as in the rest of the world. The Bishop of Mobile is a native of France, and the mission of St. Augustine is in the hands of the Fathers of Mercy, of whom Father Rauzan was the venerably founder. ■ California, which now forms the ecclesiastical province of San Francisco, was also evangelized in the time of the Spaniards : the flourishing missions of the Jesuits in the peninsula of California do not, however, fall within our limits, as they existed on a terri- tory still subject to Mexico. .... '■' Upper California, conquered by the United States in 1846, was IN THE UNITED STATES. IT visited by the Franciscans in 1768 ; and from that date down to 1822 they founded along the coast twenty-one missions, the chief of which were San Diego, Monterey, and San Francisco. In these missions the Fathers directed seventy-five thousand con- verted Indians, providing for their clothing, food, and instruction. But in 1825, in consequence of the revolution by which Mexico was severed from the mother country, the Spanish missionaries were driven from California, and the Catholic Indians were de- prived of most of their pastors. The same result took place in Texas, where the Franciscans announced the Gospel at the close of the seventeenth century, and where their noble foundations, the missions of San Antonio, San Francisco, and a host of others, among the Adayes, the Cenis, the Tejas, the Aes, after having been levelled by wars and revolutions, and watered with the blood of martyrs down to the present cen- tury, have begun to revive since the erection of Texas into a Vica- riate Apostolic in 1842, and the subsequent establishment of the Episcopal See of Galveston, over which the Rt. Rev. Dr. Odin presides. Such is a rapid sketch of the former missions in the countries subject to the Spanish crown. The southern part of the United States was the theatre of these holy attempts ; and we must now pass to the North to describe those to which the Jesuits and Recollects of France devoted their lives with such heroic zeal. Canada had been known since the reign of Francis I., and at- tempts at colonization had been made under Henry III. ; but it was only under Henry IV. that permanent settlements were formed in North America, at Quebec and Port Royal. Then the ladies of the Court, encouraged by Father Coton, became mer- chants and ship-owners in order to enable the missionaries se- lected to reach those distant shores. The Marchioness de Guercheville, who had declared herself protectress of the Indians of New France, devoted her fortune to the work of colonization ; 18 \s THE CATHOLIC CHURCH w and two Jesuits, after a short stay in Acadia, whence they were driven by persecution, founded in 1612 the Mission of St. Saviour, on Mount Desert Island, off the coast of Maine, and in the present diocese of Portland. Thus at the North, no less than at the South', Catholicity had taken possession of the American soil be- fore the Puritans had given Protestantism a home at Boston. England then possessed only a few scattered houses in Virginia, whose inmates sent a fleet of fishing craft each year to Newfound- land. As this fleet, escorted by the infamous Argal, approached St. Saviour's and heard of its existence, they resolved to attack the settlement. One of the missionaries was mortally wounded by the invaders, his companions carried off as prisoners, and the seeds of the faith which Father Biard had planted in the hearts of the Indians were to germ only in happier times. This harvest waited till 1646. At that time a converted Al- gonquin from Canada having visited the Abenakis, a tribe occu- pying the present State of Maine, these latter suddenly found themselves touched by grace, and a deputation of their principal chiefs set out for Quebec to beg most earnestly for a Blackgown. Father Druillettes was sent to them, and his labors, followed by those of the two Bigots, La Chasse, Loyard, Sirenne, and Aubry, of the Society of Jesus, and Thury and Gaulin, of the Seminary of Quebec, effected the conversion of the powerful tribe of the Abenakis, or Taranteens, as. the early English settlers called them. The mission long maintained its zeal and fervor, and the Indians on all occasions acted as brave and faithful allies of France. But when Acadia was lost, the English in Massachusetts pursued with cruel vengeance the red man's attachment to Catholicity and France. Expedition after expedition spread fire and death through the villages of the Abenakis ; the missionaries were driven out or slain, the churches destroyed, and the Indians deprived of all the consolations of the faith. Yet they had been too well grounded in Catholicity to waver : they remained tnie to the faith, and „ ■ AM%m t »J^ tli6f ati M l t k i ty mi ^ IN THE UNITED STATES. 19 joining the Americans in their revolution, immediately petitioned for a French priest. Down to our day they have resisted the preachers of Protestantism, and the remnants of this powerful tribe, who still occupy five villages in Canada and Maine, are all Catholics, as their forefathers have been for two centuries. After Maine, the country now embraced in the State of New York was first visited by our missionaries. This territory was in- habited by the celebrated confederation of the Five Nations or Iroquois, who waged a perpetual war with the Hurons of Canada. The Hurons, many of whom had embraced the true faith, beheld the inveterate hatred of their enemies redoubled; and after a struggle of twenty-five years, from 1626 to 1650, after cutting off nine Jesuits, the Iroquois could boast of having destroyed the Hurons. Father Jogues, taken captive by the Mohawks and led to their castles, was the first missionary who bore the Gospel to the State of New York, then a Dutch colony. After remaining a prisoner for fifteen months, subjected to the most cruel torture, Father Jogues was delivered by the Dutch, and sent home to France. But the mutilated hero at once asked to be sent back to his Indians, and had no sooner entered their castles, in 1646, than he was cut down by a tomahawk. Such a fate could not, how- ever, dismay the associates of Jogues, and soon after. Father Le Moine, in his turn, braved the cruelty of the Five Nations. After many vicissitudes, after trials of every kind, the Jesuits at last touched the breast of the Iroquois, and founded a church glorious in the annals of Christianity, — a church with its apostles, its mar- tyrs, its holy virgins, — a church which even in our day has been the instrument of converting the distant tribes of Oregon. All these wonders were achieved in the short period of eighteen years, for after that the English succeeded in exciting the pagan Indians against the missionaries, whom they expelled from the cantons of the Iroquois. Fortunately, however, the Catholic Indians had already begun to emigrate to the Catholic colony of Canada. \> 20 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH The mission at Oaughnawaga, on the Mohawk, had been the most-flourishing of all ; and this was not surprising : it occupied the spot which had been bedewed with the blood of Father Jogues and his companions, Goupil and Lalande. Harassed in the practice of their religion, the Catholics of Oaughnawaga, led by their great chieftain, resolved to emigrate to Canada, and these pilgrims for the faith founded near Montreal a new Oaughnawaga, •which still exists. The once powerful league of the Iroquois has disappeared from the territory of New York. Protestaut civiliza- tion destroyed or expelled them, to seize their forests and hunting grounds. But the descendants of the pilgrims of 1672 have pre- served in Canada their nationality and their faith, under the pro- tecting shadow of the Cross. Three Iroquois villages exist in that colony, one containing about two thousand souls, and furnish striking proof of the solicitude of the Church for the salvation of the human race. Other parts in the interior of the United States, west of the English colonies, on the shores of the Atlantic, were in like man- ner visited by missionaries from France, and the first nucleus of a settlement in many States, as Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, gathered around the humble chapel of the Jesuit mis- sionary. Protestant writers have done justice to the wonderful fecundity o{ a religion which covered a whole continent with its missiona- ries ; and Bancroft, after giving a magnificent picture of the labors of the Jesuits, whose early exploration of the wilderness, even in a scientific and commercial view, must win the admiration of all, adds : " Thus did the religious zeal of the French bear the Cross to the banks of the St. Mary and the confines of Lake Superior, and look wistfully towards the homes of the Sioux in the valley of the Mississippi, five years before the New England Eliot had addressed the tribe of Indians that dwelt witlun six miles of Boston harbor." Mssion of Pennsylvania ; while in 1634 the Catholics laia the comer-stone * MuoU of the preceding was drawn from a lecture of Mr. John G. Shea deliveiv ' in 1852, before the Catholio Institute of New York, the basis of his well-kncx a^id ekborate History of the Catholio Missions among the Indian tribes ;:f fbt. 'aited S*:ate8. J53= IN THE T'NITKD STATES. 28 of the present State of Maryland, which received it« name from Hooriette Marie, the unfortunate .jneen, daughter of Henri Quatre and wife of Charles I * But ^hat land I 'd been already bedewed with martyr blood, as thougli I'rovidence had ordained that it should be stamped with the seal of *\\q true faith bet< r. any Protestant sect had transplanted its errors there. As early as 1670 the Jesuits, who were laboring on the missions in Florida, tw u d heir attention to a country far to the north of theni, at ihc 6?ti, degree of north latitude, and known to the nativ«« by tVo narat) of Axacan. The Spanish nAvigators who had firet ex- pi( >red the coast, had brought away the son of a cacique, who waa adopted by the missionaries as a future means of enabling the Gospel to penetrate to his tribe. The young Indian, gifted with rare talents, soon seem* 1 to embrace the truths of the faith with ardor, and ere long, bapnzed under the name of Don Luis de Velascos, Lord of Vasalloa, ho offered to lead the Jesuits to the kingdom of Axacan. H w could the missionaries resist the hope of converting a savage peo pie to the faith ? Accordingly the offer of the young cacique was cheerfully ac- cepted, and eight Jesuits, under the direction of Father Segura, Vice-provincial of Florida, embarked in a small craft, which landed them on the shores of Chesapeake Bay, then known to the Spaniards by the name of St. Mary's. This bay now bathes the shores of the States of Maryland and Virginia, and by a sin- gular coincidence the names of Virgin and Mary, given in mem- ory of two queens, will ever be a memorial of its earlier consecra- tion to Mary, the Mother of G-od. The missionaries landed, accompanied by some Indian boys, who had been educated in their school in Havana. They pene- * Philarete Chasles, iij his " Essay on the Anglo-Americans," says that Maryland was so called in honor of Mary Tudor. This is an error: Queen Mary had beer flead sixty-six years before the grant to Lord Baltimore. 24 THE CATHOLid CHURCH trated into the interior, guided by Vasallos, and after a painful march of several months, they approached the realm of Axacan. At last their guide started on, in order, as he said, to prepare his tribe to receive the missionaries. But after forsaking the Jesuits amid the trackless forests, where they endured all the horrors of famine, the traitor returned at the head of a party of armed men, and butchered his benefactors at the foot of a rustic altar, where they had daily oflFered the holy sacrifice for the salvation of his tribe. The blood of martyrs is the seed of Christians, and such is the first triumph of the faith on the banks of the Chesapeake.* After Father Segura, Father White is the first who came to labor for the conversion of these native tribes. Sir George Cal- vert was in 1624 a member of the privy council of James I., when the sight of the persecutions employed against the Catho- lics touched the loyal and religious heart of the English lord. He abjured Anglicanism, and, informing his sovereign of the step, re- signed all his posts. James resolved to retain the services of so conscientious a man. He made him a peer of Ireland, with the title of Lord Baltimore, and granted him a considerable portion of Newfoundland, which he encouraged him to settle. Calvert devoted a part of his fortune to fruitless attempts on that island. He then directed his attention to Virginia, where a more genial climate gave him hopes of a prosperous settlement. But sailing there, he was called upon to take the test oath of the supremacy of the king in matters of faith, and he left the country rather than betray his conscience. Then it was that Lord Baltimore solicited a charter which would permit the Catholics to practise their worship undisturbed in one spot on the shores of America. His request was granted, and Maryland was ceded to him, subject only to the yearly homage of two Indian arrows and the payment into the royal exchequer of one fifth of the gold * Shea's Lecture. i I .i^ IN THE UNITED STATES. 25 and silver drawn from the mines. Lord Baltimore died in 1632, at the very moment when this charter was issuing. His eldest son, Cecil Calvert, inherited his rights, but he had not 'the energy to direct the expedition in person, and to Leonard Calvert, second son of Lord George, is due the honor of having founded Maryland. On the 25th of March, 1634, two hundred English families, chiefly Catholic, flying from the persecution of the mother coun- try, entered the Potomac in two little vessels, the Ark and Dove. It was Lady-day, and the settlers wished to celebrate it duly by liearing Mass. They accordingly landed, and Father White, in his relation of the voyage, thus gives an account of the ceremony :* " On the day of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, we offered for the first time in this region of the world the sacri- fice of the Mass. The sacrifice being ended, we took ou our shoulders a huge cross which we had hewn from a tree, and car- lied it in procession to a place marked out for it, the governor, commissioners, and other Catholics bearing a part in the cere- mony. We raised it a trophy to Christ the Saviour, humbly chanting on bended knees and with deep emotion the Litany of the Cross." Father White was born at London about 15*79, and received his education in the College of Douay, founded, in 1568 by the celebrated Cardinal Allen in order to train up priests for the Eng- lish mission. At the age of twenty-five he received orders, and wfw immediately sent to London to exercise the ministry there in secrecy, as the penal laws then required. He could not, however, escape the keen search of the pursuivants. In 1602 we find him included with forty-six other priests in a sentence of perpetual banishment. Forced thus to return to the continent. Father White resolved to enter the Society of Jesus, and after making a * " Relatio Itinerie," by Father Andrew White, copied ftt BomV by Father M'Sherry, 8. J., and published in Force's Tracts, and in pwt in Burnnp'a Life of Calvert, p. 58 2 r-rvfv^f^^ '^fi jv> -^-^^^ wi^^ ,, ^ THE CATHOLIC CHURCH novitiate of two years at Louvain, obtained permission to return to England. Amid the most heroic labors of that illustrious or- der, we may cite the unwearied devotion of the English Jesuits in favor of their persecuted countrymen. For two centuries they devoted themselves to the perilous labors of the holy ministry in England, braving chains and death ; while, at the same time, by opening colleges in diflferent parts of Europe, they baffled the rigors of Protestant legislation, which had pitilessly closed every source of Catholic education in the three kingdoms. The English Jesuits had in 1690 obtained of the liberality of Philip II. of Spain the foundation of a college at St. Omer's, and some years later they opened the college of Liege in the domains of the Elector of Bavaria. At the same time, they established in Spain for English postulants the Novitiate of Valladolid and the Scholasticate of Sfc, Ermenegild near Seville. To this latter house Father White was sent, after having spent ten years on the Lon- don mission. The quiet duties of a professor's chair did not, however, satisfy his ardent zeal, and he soon obtained permission to retun)i for the third time to England. Lord Baltimore no sooner knew him than he determined, if possible, to intrust him with the spiritual care of his Maryland settlers. The Society of Jesus eagerly seconded the pious views of the English nobleman ; nor, indeed, could it refuse to concur in a work which promised such an extension to the bounds of the Church. To Father White were associated Father John Altham, known ou the mis- sion by the name of Grovener,* and two lay brothers. Scarcely had they landed on the shores of the Potomac when the com- * Cretineau Joly, in his Histoire de la Compagnie de Jesus, supposes a Father Altham and a Fatlier Grovener (iii. 850), but from an article of the late B. U. Campbell, Esq., in the Catholic Almanac for 1841, it is dear that under the two names we must reckon only one Jesuit. The missionaries of that time, in order to elude the persecution of Anglicans, often took succes- sively several names as several disguises. This was ^lecessary to preserve to the Catholics of England the services of their Fathers and pastors. r— — •' .!l.,.-JI]lll|IWWlBMif the whole aflfair is, to see the American colonel restoring to the Jesuits their house in Montreal, of which the English governor had deprived them, and inviting the rever- end fathers to dinner. That the Bishop of Quebec had no motive but prudence, wo shall see hereafter, when we speak of Father Carroll's elevation to the episcopacy. On his return from Canada, Father John Carroll (for we now * Archives of the Archbishopric of Quebec. Of this clergyman, Mr. Nor- Heux, in his " Abrege Chronologique et historique des pr^tres qui ont dcs- Bervi le Canada," says : " Father Peter J^. Floquet, a native of Chatillon in Champagne, arrived at Quebec in 1740. After having been several times Superior of the Jesuits, both at Montreal and at Quebec, he was recalled to Quebec in Jan. 1777. Having written a very touching submission to the bishop on the 29th of November, 1776, he was relieved fVom the interdict. Having become blind in 1779, he died at his convent on the 18th of July, 1782, at the age of seventy-seven." But there is surely confusion here, for there was only one Superior of the mitssion, who resided at Quebec, and the houses of the Jesuits are not convents. . w 50 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH resume his history) took up his residence with his mother at Rock Creek, where he remained during the rest of the Revolutionary War, making it the centre of a vast mission, to which he devoted liimself with zeal. His mother's advanced age made him loth to leave her, and rather than be separated from her, he gave up his share in the distribution of the revenues of the Society of Jesus in Maryland. We have remarked that the Society of Jesus, notwithstanding the bull of dissolution in 1*773, had continued to act in Maryland under their constitutions. Father Lewis was then Superior, and re- cognized as such ; but whether they were bound to obey his orders as to residence, was an open question. Father Carroll thought not. In 1779 he wrote : "I have care of a very large congrega- tion — have often to ride twenty-five or thirty miles to the sick ; ' besides which, I go once a month between fifty and sixty miles to another congregation in Virginia ; yet, because I live with my mother, for whose sake alone I sacrificed the very best place in England, and told Mr. Lewis that I did not choose to be subject to be removed from place to place, now that we had no longer the vow of obedience to entitle us to the merit of it, he does not choose to bear any part of my expenses. I do not mention this by way of complaint, as I am perfectly easy at present."* In another letter, of February 20th, 1782, to his friend Father Plowden, Father Carroll sets forth the difliculties which this pro- longed subjection might create : " The clergymen here continue to live in the old form ; it is the effect of habit, and if they could promise themselves immortality, it would be well enough ; but I regret that indolence prevents any form of administration being adopted which might tend to secure posterity a succession of Catholic clergymen, and secure to them a comfortable subsistence. I said that the former system of administration, that is, ' every ♦ Cited by Campbell in his Life of Archbishop Carroll. Magazine, iii. 865. U. S. Catholic T7" IN THE UNITED STATES. 61 thing being in the power of a Supenor,' continued ; but all those checks upon him, so wisely provided by our former constitutions, are at an end."* The enemies of the Jesuits have often reproached them for not dispersing huu actually persecuting themselves, on learning the Brief of Suppression. To believe these zealous defenders of the rights of the Holy See, fidelity to the rule of St. Ignatius, when no harm resulted to the Church, was a contempt of the supreme authority of the Sovereign Pontiff. To these severe formalists, Father Can'oll's conduct will seem a proof of orthodoxy ; and as to the friends of the Socisty, they will readily admit that the ab- solute authority of a local. Superior might lead to serious abuse, when it was no longer controlled by that of the General and by the guarantees with which the constitutions of the Society have always invested each member. The life of Father John Carroll has few traits of resemblance with the portraits traced by some historians, and, in fact, to suc- ceed in writing any thing correct as to the history of the Church in the United States, we have been compelled to forget what little has been published in France on this ^rore, and confine ourselves to such materials as we could aer in the United States; other- wise we should merely be r< j Heating a series of errors confidently copied by one after another.f I * Id. 869. t For example, Cretineftu Joly says : " At the moment when the Society was abolished by Clement XIV., some Jesuits abandoned Great Britain to retire to North America, their native land, where there never had ^' en any priests but themselves. John Carroll was their leader. Bound to the Insti- tute by the profession of the four vows, Carroll soon won the esteem of that immortal generation which was preparing in silence the freedom of the land. He was the friend of Washington and Franklin, the counsel of that Can oil, his brother, who labored so efficaciously in forming the Constitution of the United States. The learning and foresight of the Jesuit were appreciated by the founders of American liberty. They invited him to sign the Act of Confederation, Attached to the Protestant worship, they were about to conaecrate its triumph by law ; but Catholicity, in the person of the Fathers w 52 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ' Even Baron Henrion states that the Maryland clergy, with the consent of Congress, expressed to Pope Pius VI. their desire to have a bishop in the United States,* and Rohrbacher makes Con- gress urge the Pope to gratify their wishes.f Nothing can be further from the real state of affairs. The fact is, that when the independence of the United States was accomplished, the ex- Jesuits in Maryland wished to be no longer dependent on a Vicar- apostolic in England, in order to give no umbrage to the new of the Society, appeared to them bo tolerant and so well fitted for civilizing the Indiana, that they could not refuse John Carroll the establishment of the principle of religious independence. Carroll was admitted to discuss the basis of it with them. He laid it down so clearly, that freedom of worship has never l»een infringed in the United States. The Americans bound them- selves to maintain it ; nor did they feel at liberty to betray their oath, even when they saw the extension given by the missionaries to the Koman faith." — Histoire de la Compagnie de Jesus, 8d ed. vi. 276. This paragraph con- tains almost as many errors as words. To make the Jesuits the only priests in North America is strange indeed, when it is not true even of Maryland. Father Carroll came alone and brought none with him. He was not a per- sonal friend of Washington — at least, we find no proof of his ever having been intimate with him. In 1800, Carroll, then bishop of Baltimore, de- livered a funeral oration on "Washington, but nowhere alludes, as he would naturally do, to any personal intimacy. His friendship with Franklin was indeed real, but it is an error to muke him a signer of the Articles of Con- federation. Charles Carroll signed the Declaration of Independence, and Daniel Carroll, a brother of the bishop, signed the Constitution of the United States. Father Carroll could not have spoken before the Congress or the Convention on the topic of religious freedom, for it was not raised, is not guaranteed in the Constitution, pnd is only mentioned in the amendments subsequently adopted, by which each State reserves to itself the right to legislate on the point. This error is repeated in tlie Annales do la Propaga- tion de )a Foi, vol. xxii. p. 335. What Mr. Cretineau Joly means by saying that Congress was about to consecrate by law the triumph of Protestantism, it would be hard to say : the silence of the Constitution on the subject has destroyed the preponderance of Protestantism. Congress took no steps towards civilizing the Indians, and could not have made that a motive for any step ; and as to the assertion that liberty of worship has never been in- fringed in the United States, we deny the hardy assertion and appeal to history. * Histoire Gen^rale des Missions Catlioliques, ii. 662, where he makes Carroll Vicar-general of the Vicar-apostolic of London. t Rohrbacher, Histoire Umverselle de I'Eglise Calholique, xxvii. 279. IN THE UNITED STATES. political organization in America. They accordingly addressed a memorial to the Holy See on the 6th of November, 1783, to so- licit the nomination of a Superior in spiritualibus, to be chosen from among themselves. But far from asking the erection ot a See at Baltimore, the Maryland missionaries thought it not desiia- ble for the interests of the Church, and we may even say that they dreaded the sending of a Vicar-apostolic. In connection with this subject, it must not be forgotten that the Cardinal of York then exercised at Rome an often preponder- ating influence in the choice of Vicars-apostolic for England. The high birth of the royal cardinal enabled him indeed to exer- cise a great control in the religious affairs of the three kingdoms ; and his hostility to the Society of Jesus, which had led him to seize their house at Frascati the very day after their suppression, was a secret to none. The Vicars-apostolic in England named in such circumstances had frequent disputes with the ex-Jesuits in England. Those in Maryland might reasonably fear that the arrival of a prelate, a creature, in all probability, of the Cardinal of York, would only bring trouble and confusion. Besides this, the pov- erty of their missions, and the petty number of American Catho- lics, made them believe the faithful unable to support a bishop with dignity. They wished first to recruit a more numerous clergy, in order to provide the scattered Catholics with pastors, now that their religious worship was no longer proscribed. The number of Catholics in 1783 might amount in Maryland to sixteen thousand souls, chiefly farmers and planters in the rural districts. In Pennsylvania there were about seven thousand, and in the other States about fifteen hundred.* This computa- tion did not include the French Canadians in the country on the Ohio and Mississippi, which had been surrendered to the United States by the treaty of 1783. The white inhabitants of tliis ter- * TbiH is Bishop Carroll's calculation. See Biographical Sketch, p. 70. 64 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ritory were all Catholics, and amounted probably to four thou- sand ; but they were still under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Quebec, and the Maryland missionaries had no connection with them. The march of Rochambeau's army through several States, where Mass had never before been said, brought to light Catl: > lies in many places where they were not known to exist ; and the army chaplains were often surrounded by the descendants of Irishmen or Acadians, who now saw a priest for the first time, and implored them to stay.* It became urgent to furnish spir- itual succor to these forsaken Catholics. CHAPTER V. THE CHURCH IN THE REPUBLIC. Maryland (l7T(r-1790)— Negotiattoos for the erection of an Episcopal See. Father Lewis, Vicar-general of Maryland, called a general meeting of all the missionaries to deliberate on the state of reli- gion, and two meetings for this purpose were held at Whitemarsh on the 27th of June and 6th of November, 1*783. It was at the latter meeting that the memorial to the Sacred Congregation " de propaganda fide," already mentioned, was signed. A committee * One of these chaplains wrote an account of his travels : " Nouveau Voyage dans I'Am^rique Septentrionale en 1781 et campagne de i'armie du Comte de Rochambeau, par 1' Abb6 Robin, Philadelph e et Paris, 1 782." The author shows himself unfortunately imbued with "ome of the philosophical ideas of the time, and instead of displaying zeal for the destitute Catholics, indulges in a dull enthusiasm for the Revolution. We had expected to find in this rare work some interesting details, but meet only superficial observa- tions. He officiated at Baltimore to the great joy, he says, of the Acadians there, then chiefly sailors. IN THE UNITED STATES. 55 was also appointed to draw up a regulation " to establish a form of government for the clergy, and lay down rules for the adminis- tration and government of their property." This regulation, in eighteen articles, adopted by the missionaries on the 11th of Oc- tober, 1784, established a general chapter and district chapters, appointed a Procurator distinct from the Superior in ^ritualibuSj subjecting the latter's measures to the approval of the district chapters. These arrangements, taken without any canonical au- thority, could of course be only provisional, and Father Farmer, one of the missionaries, thus speaks of them in a letter to Father Carroll, on the 19th of January, 1785 : " I cannot conceive how we could be a body without a bishop for a head. We may have a voluntary union among ourselves, I allow, but it cannot constitute us a canonical body of clergy, un- less declared snd appointed as such either by the Supreme Pas- tor, or ratber '^ , . bishop set over us by him. Our association, even in temp ; v f«, I am afraid, will be looked upon rather as a combination."* It was evident that some germs of independence were develop- ing in the Maryland clergy, in contact with the spirit of political and religious rebellion which forms the basis of the American character. But the Holy See watched with paternal solicitude over the rising Church of America, and on beholding the princi- ples of toleration for Catholicity, which Protestantism now first acknowledged in the United States, Rome at once saw the pre- cious advantage to be gained for religion. The Holy See imme- diately thought of establishing the Church in Maryland on a more independent base, and of releasing it from all spiritual subordination to England. It thus anticipated the wishes of the missionaries assembled at Whitemarsh ; and at the same time, showing a sincere deference for the government of the United * Campbell in U. S. Catholic Magazine, iii. 800. 56 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH States, transmitted, through Monseigneur Doria, archbishop of Se- leucia and nuncio at the court of Paris, the following note to Dr. Franklin, then American minister at Paris : ' "The Nuncio-apostolic has the honor to transmit to Mr. Franklin the subjoined note. He requests him to cause it to be presented to the Congress of the United States of North America, and to support it with i±A influence. "July 28, 1788." Note. — ^" Previous to the revolution which has just been com- pleted in the United States of North America, the Catholics and missionaries of those provinces depended, in spiritual matters, on the Vicar-apostolic residing in London. It is now evident that this arrangement can be no longer maintained ; but, as it is ne- cessary that the Catholic Christians of the United States should have an ecclesiastic to govern them in matters pertaining to reli- gion, the Congregation "de propaganda fide," exist" ng at Rome, for the establishment and preservation of missions, have come to the determination to propose to Congress to establish in one of the cities of the United States of North America one of their Catholic brethren, with the authority and pov/er of Vicar-apos- tolic, and the dignity o^ Bishop; oi simply with the rank of Apostolical Prefect. The institution of a Bishop Vicar-apostolic appep^ the most suitable, insomuch as the Catholics of the United States may have within their reach the reception of con- firmation and orders in their own country. And as it may some- times happen that among the members of the Catholic body in the United States, no one may be found qualified to undertake the charge of the spiritual government, either as Bishop or Pr* ct- apostolic, it may be necessary, under such circumstances, that Congress should consent to have one selected from some foreign nation on close terms of friendship with the United States." The Maryland missionaries learned this project through their IN THE UNITED bXATES. 67 agent at "^oiae, Father John Thorpe, an English ex-Jesuit, who resided therj from 1756 till his death in 1792. They also learned the action of Congress on the Nuncio's note, and, still believing that the time had not come for a bishop lu the United States, took, in October, 1784, the following curious resolution: " It is the opinion of a majority of the chapter, that a Suporior in spiritualibus, with powers to give confirmation, grant faculties, dispensations, bless oils, etc., is adequate to the present exigencies of religion in this country. Resolved, therefore, " 1st. That a bishop is at present unnecessary. " 2d. That if one be sent, it is decided by the majority of the chapter, that he shall not be entitled to any support from the present estates of the clergy. " 3d. That a committee of three be appointed to prepare and give an answer to Rome, conformable to the above resolution. " 4th. That the best measures be taken to bring in six proper clergymen as soon as possible, and the means be furnished by the chapter out of the general fund, except when otherwise provided." The letter to the Holy Father was prepared and signed, on be- half of his associates, by Father Bernard Diderick, who transmitted it to Father Thorpe at Rome. The latter had the good sense not to deliver it, and the Holy See could thus officially ignore a hasty and inconsiderate step. Dissatisfaction at not having been con- sulted by the Propaganda doubtless caused this resolution of the chapter, but the Court of Rome never intended to offend the zealous missionaries of Maryland, whose labors it highly appreci- ated. Their advice had even been sought, and as early as May 12, 1784, seven months before the Whiteraarsh resolutions, the Apostolic Nuncio at Paris wrote to Father John Carroll : "The interests of religion, sir, requiring new arrangements relative to the missions in the United States of North America, the Congregation of the Piopaganda direct me to request from 3* T 58 THE Catholic church you a full statement of the actual condition of those missions. In the mean time, I b'^g that you will inform me what number of missionaries may be necessary to serve them and furnish spiritual aid to Catholic Christians in the United States ; in what provin- ces there are Catholics, and where is the greatest number of them ; and lastly, if there are, among the natives of the country, fit sub- jects to receive holy orders and exercise the function of missiona- ries. You will greatly oblige me personally by the attention and industry which you will exercise in procuring for me this infor- mation. " I have the honor to be, with esteem and consideration, sir, your very humble and obedient servant, " f J., Archbishop of Seleucia, ' ' . " Apostolical Nuncio." This letter, in consequence of the vicissitudes of navigation, reached Father Carroll only in November. Monseigneur Doria, Nuncio at Paris, had added a memorandum of questions, from which we extract two : " 1. Who among the missionaries might be the most worthy, and, at the same time, agreeable to the members of the assembly of those provinces, to be invested with the character of Bishop in partibus, and the quality of Vicar-apostolic ? " 2. If among these ecclesiastics there is a native of the coun- try, and he should be among the most worthy, he should be pre- ferred to all others cf equal merit. Otherwise choice should be made of one from some other nation. In default of a missionary actually residing in those provinces, a Frenchman will be nomi- nated, who will go to establish himself in America."* But the Holy See, in its admirable prudence, understanding that the negotiations for the establishment of a bishop would re- * U. S. Catholic Magazine, iii. 878. .^- -r IN THE UNITED STATES. 59 quire time, resolved in the interim to give Maryland a provisional ecclesiastical organization ; and the Propaganda, jrielding to the wish expressed in the first memorial of the American missionaries, named Carroll Superior of the mission, with extended powers, and exempted Maryland from all dependence on the Vicariate Apos- tolic of London. This choice shows that Rome already thought of the same Father as one proper to raise to the Episcopal dig- nity, and of this we have a proof in Thorpe's letter to Carroll, dated at Rome, June 9, 1784 : "Dear Sir: — This evening ample faculties are sent by the Congregation of the Propaganda, empowering you to confer tlie sacrament of cocfirmation, bless oils, etc., until such time as the necessary information shall be taken in North America and sent hither, for promoting you to the dignity and character of a bishop. On their arrival here you will be accordiiigly so nominated by the Pope, and the place determined for your consecration. Cardinal Borromeo sent for me to give me this intelligence, on the veracity of which you may entirely depend, though you should not, from any mistake, have received it from other hands. hen the Nun- cio, M. Doria, at Paris, applied to Mr. Franklin, the old gentle- man remembered you; he had his memory refreshed before, though you had modestly put your own name in the last place of the list. I heartily congratulate your countiy for having obtained so worthy a pastor. Whatever I can ever be able to do in seiz- ing your ^ \ for religion shall always be at your command. '' I am ever most aflfectionately and most respectfully yours, J. Thorpe."* It is curious to see in Franklin's memoirs the influence of this philosopher in an event so important to the Church, and we shall * U. 8. Catholio Magazine, iii-. 379. 60 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH be excused for transferring the following page, which belongs to the history of the Church in the United States : "1784, July ^st. — The Pope's Nuncio called, and acquainted me that the Pt, to London, and we may easily conceive how eagerly Bishop Carroll welcomed his overtures, from the following letter of September 25th, 1790: " Providence seems to favor our views. In consequence of a previous correspondence between the Nuncio at Paris and Mr. Emery, Superior-general of St. Sulpice, on the one hand, and my- self on the other, Mr. Nagot, Superior du Petit Seminaire de St. Sulpice, has been here. We have settled that two or three gen- tlemen selected by Mr. Emery shall come over to Baltim'^ro next spring. They are furnished with the means of purchasing -^ >und for buildings, and, I hope, of endowing a seminary for young ecclesiastics. I believe they will bring three or four f^^^eminarians with them, who are either English, or know it. They will be >n * Cretineau Joly (vi. 868) says that Georgetown College was founded almost at the gates of Waahington. Just the reverse. The college was opened in 1791, Washington created in 1792. Georgetown College contains two hundred and sixty boarders, and the Jesuit day-schools in Washington two hundred and fifty pupils more. 66 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH amply provided with books, apparatus for the altar, church, etc.^ professors of philosophy and divinity. I propose fixing these very near to my own home, the Cathedral of Baltimore, that they may he, as it were, the clergy of the church, and contribute to the dignity of divine worship. This is a great and auspicious event for our diocese, but it is a inelancholy reflection that we owe so great a blessing to the lamentable catastrophe in France."* Mr. Nagot returned to Paris to put the plan in execution, but the Sulpitians experienced great difficulties in realizing a part of their property and iu sailing for America, in consequence of the political convulsions of that wretched period. They were power- fully aided, especially in the transfer of the funds, by Governeur Morris, American ambassador at Paris ; and at last, on the 8th of April, 1791, Mr. F. C. Nagot, Superior, embarked at St. Malo, accompanied by Mr. Levadoux, Procurator, Messrs. John Tessier and Anthony Gamier, Professors of Theology, and Mr. Delavan, a Cation of St. Martin of Tours.f They had with them five semi- narians, and lastly, a fellow-voyager of quite a different stamp, the young J rancis de Chateaubriand, then on his way to America in pursuit of one of his first chimeras, the northwest passage. "We have examined his M6moires d'Outre Tombe, to see what he might have said of this voyage undertaken in such holy com- pany, and the reflections which it inspired seem to us not out of place : " I chose St. Malo to embark, and struck a bargain with a cap- » Brent's Sketch of Bishop Cnrr^ll, 125. + According to a manuscript of the Abbe Delist, preserved at the seminary in Baltimore, the idea of cransferrinp the Society of St. Siilpice out of France was suggested to Mr. Emery by Mr. de St. Felix, Superior of the Seminary of Tours. On the closing of the Seminary of Orleans, Mr. Chicoisneau, the Superior, wished to emigrate to America with several other Sulnitian pro- fessorfi, but they were unable to do pr , though Mr. Chicoisneau subsequently oame to the United States, and resided for a time at Baltimore. tain n; Nagot, guidan suited 1 tian, bi This cl reading a religi truths M be. Is found es he sees a tent to cJ "Amo Tallok hi tician, he met the I his conve After a St. Pierre timore. Bishop Mr. Nago gave them ing letter < "When of finding himself an< * Mdmoire born at Tou Snlpiee, and vices to the . connection w be considerec IN THE UNITED STATES. 67 tain named Desjardins. He was to carry to Baltimore the Abb6 Nagot, Superior of St. Sulpice, and several seminarians under the guidance of their chief. These travelling companions would have suited me better four years before. I had been a zealous Chris- tian, but had become a ' strong mind' — that is, a ' weak mind.' This change in my religious opinions had been effected by the reading of the philosophers of the day. I sincerely believed that a religious mind was paralyzed on one side; that there were truths which could not reach it, superior as it might otherwise be. I supposed in the religious mind the absence of a faculty found especially in the philosophic mind. A purblind man thinks he sees all because he has his eyes open ; a superior mind is con- tent to close its eyes because it perceives all witMn. "Among my fellow-voyagers was an Englishman. Francis Tallok had served in the artillery. Painter, musician, mathema- tician, he spoke several languages. The Abbe Nagot, having met the English officer, made a Catholic of him, and was taking his convert to Baltimore."* After a painful voyage of three months, stopping at the Azores, St. Pierre and Miquelon, Nagot and his companions reached Bal- timore. Bishop Carroll was then on a pastoral visit at Boston, when Mr. Nagot and his companions arrived, but on his return he gave them a most cordial welcome, as we may see by the follow- ing letter of the prelate, written in September following : " When I returned from Boston, in July, I had the happiness of finding here M. Nagot with his company from St. Sulpice ; himself and three other priests belonging to the establishment, y * M^moires d'Outre Tombe, par Chateaubriand. Francis Charles Nagot, born at Tours in 1784, waa long Director of the Petit Semiuaire of St. Sulpice, and also Director of the Grand Serainaire. Of his important ser- vices to the American Church we shall speak more at length hereafter, ia connection with St. Mary's College and Seminary, of both of which he may be considered the founder. 68 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH viz., a procurator and two professore, and five seminarians.* They will be joined soon by one or two Datives of this country. These now, with Mr. Delavan, a worthy French priest, form the clergy of my cathedral (a paltry cathedral) and attract a great concourse of all denominations, by the decency and exactness with which they perform all parts of divine service. " If in many instances the French Revolution has been fatal to religion, this country promises to derive advantage from it."f Mr. Nagot immediately bought an inn, with four acres of ground, for the sum of eight hundred and fifty pounds, Maryland currency, and at once opened his seminary there ; at the same time sending one of his companions, Mr. De Mondesir, to teach at Georgetown. The two establishments thus aided each other, Jesuit and Sulpitian, vying in zeal for the good of religion. The college was to be the hive of the seminary, as that was to be of the American clergy. But before the seminary had time to form young subjects for the priesthood, the persecutions of the Reign of Terror drove to the United States learned and experienced priests, who enabled Bishop Carroll to multiply the missions and extend the circle far beyond the limits of Maryland, in New Eng- land, Kentucky, and the most remote territory of the West The essential service of these priests will appear in all its light when we come to speak of the other dioceses of the United States, and a bishop, himself a native of the country, has justly said : " The Catholic Church in the United States is deeply indebted to the zeal of the exiled French clergy. No portior* of the * Of the companions of Nagot we may mention John Floyd, an English- man, ordained by Bishop Carroll in 1795, and who built a church at the Point in Baltimore, and died thero of a contagious disease la 1797 ; and John Tliomas Michael Edward Pierron De Mondesir, born in March, 1770, in the parish of St. Hilaire de Nogent le Rotrou. He was ordained on the 30th of September, 1798, but returned to France in 1801. They were the third and fourth priests ordained in tlie United States. t Krent's Biographical Sketch, 126. Amei They most bisho] chara( to fon ries a] charac be at landed amid i withou sion on wildern themse] in temp The] John D came in JohnB same v( Matignc quard fc Bishop creased Louis r Abbes came th Abbe Jo 1798 th( others st * SketclJ D. D., Loi IN THE UNITED STATES. 69 lisli- ,t the John n the )th of d and American Church owes more to them than that of Kentucky. They supplied our infant missions with most of their earliest and most zealous laborers, and they likewise gave to us our first bishops. There is something in the elasticity and buoyancy of character of the French which adapts them in a peculiar manner to foreign missions. They have always been the best missiona- ries among the North American Indians ; they can mould their character to suit every circumstance and emergency ; they can be at home and cheerful everywhere. The French clergy who landed on our shores, though many of them had been trained up amid all the refinements of polished France, could yet submit without a murmur to all the hardships and privations of a mis- sion on the frontiers of civilization, or in the very heart of the wilderness. They could adapt themselves to the climate, mould themselves to the feelings and habits of a people opposite to them in temperament and character."* The most celebrated of these venerable exiles were the Abb6 John Dubois, who landed at Norfolk in July, 1791, and who be- came in 1826 Bishop of New York; the Abbes Benedict Flaget, John B. David, and Stephen Badin, who reached Baltimore in the same vessel, on the 26th of March, 1792 ; the Abbes Francis Matignon, Ambrose Marechal, Gabriel Richard, and Francis Ci- quard followed close on these last, and prerented themselves to Bishop Carroll on the 24th of June, 1792. The year 1794 in- creased the clergy of the United States by the arrival of the Abbe Louis Dubourg, afterwards Bishop of New Orleans, and of the Abbes John Aloranville, Donatian Olivier, and Rivet. In 1796 came the j.i.ohe Fournier, a missionary in Kentucky, and the Abbe John Lefevre Cheverus, afterwards Bishop of Boston ; in 1798 the Abbe Anthony Salmon joined his friend Fournier, and others still, weaiy of leading a useless life in England or Spain, * Sketches of the Early Catholio Missions of Kentucky, by M. J. Spalding, D. D., Louisville, 1845, page 56. I ^l"f;:-it'' 70 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH left those countries where they received a generous hospitality to come and exercise a painful ministry iu America, and condemn themselves to a life of privation.* The Abb6 Marechal was ordained at Bordeaux the very day he sailed, and said his first Mass at Baltimore. The Abb6 Stephen Badin was raised to the priesthood in Baltimore on the 25th of May, 1793, and was the first priest ordained in the United States. The foundation of Georgetown College and the Sulpitian Bern- inary gave the diocese of Baltimore some stability, and Bishop Carroll was enabled to assemble his clergy in a Synod in Novem- ber, 1*791 ; twenty ecclesiastics were present; it waa determined ^* John Dubois, born in Paris in 1764, ordained in 1787, came to America in 1791, founded St. Mary's in 1807, Bishop of New York in 1826, died in 1842. Benedict Flaget, born at Bellom in 1764, Sulpitian in 1783, priest in 1788, missionary at Vincennes, ind., in 1792, Bishop of Bardstown in 1810, trans- ferred to Louisville in 1841, died in 1850. John B. David, born near Nantes in 1760, priest of St. Sulpice in 1784, missionary in Maryland in 1792, in Kentucky in 1811, coadjutor of Bards- town, aJid Bishop of Mauricastro in partibus in 1819, died in 1841. Stephen Badin, born at Orleans in 1768, ordained priest at Baltimore in 1798, iiiissionary in Kentucky in 1793, died at Cincinnati in 1853. Francis Matigiion, born at Paris in 1753, priest in 1773, missionary at Bos- ton in 1792s died at Boston in 1818. Ambrose Marechal, born at Orleans in 1768, priest of St. Sulpice 1792, Archbishop of Baltimore in 1817, died in 1828. Gabriel Richard, born at Saintes in 1764, Sulpitian, ordained in 1792, mis- sionary in 1796, at Detroit from 1798, deputy to Congress iVom Michigan in 182S, nominated Bishop of Detroit, died of cholera at Detroit in 1832. Francis Ciquard, born at Clermont, ordained in 1779, a Sulpitian, mission- ary among the Indians of Maine in 1792, died at Montreal. Louis Dulourg, born at St. Domingo in 1766, priest of St. Sulpice in 1795, Bl^^-op of New Orleans in 1815, of Montauban in 1826, Archbishop of Be- i»ai '.'ii in 1833, died in 1833. John Moranvillc, born near Amiens in 1760, missionary at Cayenne in 1784, came to the United States in 1794, stationed at Baltimore in 1804, died at Amiens in 1824. The Abb^ Fournier, bom in the diocese of Blois, missionary iu Kentucky in 1791, died in 1808. John Lefevre Cheverus, born af Mayenne in 176S, priest in 1790, Bishop of Boston Cardinal ir The ±h in 1808. Anthony 1798, died The Abb more in 17 1814. Anthony Patrick's, B of St. Sulpi John Teas got's resigni Peter Babi 1846. Donatian died in 1841, * See Dav; IN THE UNITED STATES. 71 in n- lop to solicit of the Holy See the division of the United States into several dioceses, or at least the appointment of a coadjutor to share the burden of the Episcopate. With .ill his zeal, Bishop Carroll could not extend his pastoral visits over his immense dio- cese, and Pius VI., alive to the religious wants of America, ap- pointed as coadjutor Father Leonard Neale, who was consecrated at Baltimore, Bishop of Gortyna in partibus, in the course of the year 1800. Leonard J^eale was bom in Maryland on the 16th of October, 1*746, and belonged to a distinguished family, whose ancestors figure among the first colonists of Lord Baltimore.* His mother, a pious and courageous widow, who had already parted with four sons to send them to the Jesuit college of St. Omers, to be edu- cated, resolved to give little Leonard the same advantages, and at the age of twelve he too embarked for France. There he followed the example of his brothers, who had all entered the Society of Jesus, while their sister Anne became a Poor Clare, at Aire in Artois. But Father Leonard had scarcely pronounced his vows when the dispersion of the Society compelled him to retire to of Boston in 1810, of Montauban in 1818, Archbishop of Bordeaux in 1826, Cardinal in 1836, died in 1836. The Abb6 Eivet, born at Limoges, missionary at Vincennes in 1795, died in 1803. Anthony Salmon, born in the diocese of Blois, missionary in Kentucky in 1798, died of cold, in the snow, near Bardstown in 1799. The Abb6 Barriere escaped from prison at Bordeaux, and reached Baiii- more in 1798, missionary in Kentucky and Louisiana, died at Bordeaux iu 1814. Anthony Gamier, born in the diocese of La Eochejle in 1762, pastor of St. Patrick's, Baltimore, in 1792, returned to Franco in 1803, Superior-general of St. Sulpicc in 1827» died in 1845, at the age of eic^ty-three. John Teasier became President of the Seminary of Baltimore on Mr. Na- got's resignation in 1810. Peter Babade, born at Lyons, came to America in 1796, died at Lyons in 1846. Donatian Olivier, born at Nantes in 1746, missionary in Illinois in 1795, died in 1841, at the age of ninety-five. * See Davis's Day-star, pp. 248, 244. 3' I 72 THE CATHOLIC Cli JRCH England. In 1119 he resolved to go and evangelize Demerara, in English Guiana, and there he preached the faith successfully to the natives ; but the pers. cutions of the colonists prevented his continuing his ministry even in that deadly climate, and in 1783 Father Neale set out for Maiylar J. After Laving been attached to several churches in that State, he was sent in 1193 tc Phila- delphia, where the yellow fever had carried off tlio two Jpsuits who directed that mission. Father Neale wis unwca- '-od in braz- ing the peif5tikr.ce and rescuing its victinis by his chantable care. In 1797 aiit; 1 798 the same epidemic rfiiewed i'.:;^ tiightfui ravages iu Fliila'lelphi ., imd found the missionary in the brefiC-h, ever ready to bear the «. i;v^x>Uuion3 of his ministry to the 8i(;kand dying. In 1799 Bishop C/aroll called him to preside over Georgetown CoDee'e, whort ^v succeeded Mr. Dubourg, and he was still in that pest when the Spiscopal dignity surprised him.* The two ex-Jcsuits, become bishops, w(tuld, it may be imagiued, care little about ti?e fate of their Society, extinguished thiry yeais \.eix)re. But th:; sons of the Society of Jesus never forget their irn. ther, and as soon aa Bishop Carroll learned that the So- ciety still, ii' a manner, survived in the Russian empire, he begged Father G rubor to readmit the Fatheri" livicc' in the United States. He added that the property of the Society was preserved almost * Notice on the Most Eev. Leonard Neale, second Archbishop of Balti- more, by M. C. Jenkins. U. S. Catholic Magazine, iii. 505. Oliver's precious Collection enables us to give the names of the five brothers: William Ntsale, born August 14, 1743, died in 1799 at Manchester Hospital, insane Benec^: t Neale, born August 14, 1748, apparently a twin brother of the former, o.ied m Maryland in 1787. Charles Neale, who died at Georgetown, April 28, 1828. Leonard Neale, born 15th October 1746 (Oliver says 1747), died in ^^ Francis Neale, born in 1755, die'' in Maryland in 1837. There seems to be some cont n, however, as Leonard ' e*^. the rapidlj tain in prived I *Lai| t Heni toirc de \ IN HIE UNITED STATES. 73 Lpital, intact, and that it would support thirty religious. The letter of the bishop and of his coadjutor is dated May 25, 1803, and con- tains this remarkable passage of modesty and self denial : " We have been so much employed in ministries foreign to our institute ; we are so inexperienced in government ; the want of 1> >' ks, even of the constitutions and decrees of the congregations, vi 90 flagrant, that you cannot find one Jesuit among us suflSciently qualified by health and strength, as well as other requisites, to fulfil the duties of Superior. It would seem then most expedient to send here some Father from those around you. He must know your intentions thoroughly, and be prudent enough to un- i.l«3rtake nothing precipitately before he has studied the govern- ment, laws, and spirit of this republic, and the manners of the people." There were then in Maryland only thirteen Jesuits, nearly ail broken with age and missionary toils. Father Gruber at once authorized a renewal of their vows, and Fathers Robert Molyneux, Charles Neale, Charles Sewall, and Sylvester Boarman availed themselves of the permission ;* but he did not send a visitor from Europe, as Father Carroll asked, and he had confidence enough in the American Jesuits to name one of them Superior of the whole mission. The choice of Father Gruber fell on Father Mo- lyneux, and there soon arrived in the United States Fathers Adam Britt, John Henry, F. Mai eve, Anthony Kohlmann, P. Epinette, Maximilian du iiantzeau, Peter Malou, John Grassi, and F. Vau- quickenborne. These new auxiliaries, with the Sulpitians and ocher French priests, contributed not only to propagate the faith rapidly in the United States, but especiaMy to bring back or re- tain in the practice of reli^oiu t:'e Catholic settlers till then de- prived of pastors.t the * Laity's Dirsiiory for 1822, p 123. + Heiirion, Histoire dea Missions Catholiques, ii. 662; Cretineau Joly, His- toire de la Compagne do .T^srs, vi. 859 ; Laity's Directory, 124. u THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Among the instruments of the regener>i;ion of the Church in the United States, we must not forget the many French families who emigrated from St. Domingo at the close of the last century, and settled at Baltimore or New Yoik. In his history of the Huguenot refugees, Weiss enters into long details on those who settled in America on the revocation of the edict of Nantes. The author, following his system, exaggerates beyond all limit the im- portance of that immigration, and draws an imaginary sketch of the influence exercised on America, by the French Huguenots, in agriculture, literature, politics, arts, sciences, civilization, and so forth. We shall be much more in truth's domain when we affirm that the French Catholic families, driven from the W^est Indies by the frightful consequences of the revolution, and who came to seek peace and liberty in the United States, far exceeded in num- ber the Protestant immigration of the previous i^entury. Nay, more : misfortune having purified their faith, these Creoles were distinguished for their attachment to religion, and often became the li'.'ing models of American congregations. Without counting Martinique and Guadaloupe, the French part of St. Domingo contained in 1793 forty thousand whites. All emigrated to escape being massacred by the blacks; many miilattoes followed them, and of this mass of emigrants a great part settled in the United States. The annals of Baltimore aoy that on the 9th of July, 1793, fifty-three vessels arrived at that port, bearing about one thousand whites and five hundred colored people, flving from the disasters of St. Domingo. These arrivals were followed by many others, either at Baltimore or at other ports of the United States. In 1807 the Catholics in New York were estimated at fourteen thousand, " a large part of whom are refugees from St. Domingo and other islands."* Before joining the negro insurrection. * Griffith's Anna! of Baltimore, 140. Toussa coachn] reach £ the disa siderabi< them fu] the Life emigratic able inhi 1793, fou endowed Baltimore creased th '^♦^e ma Michigan, who were, i and to the I which scatt leaving the thrown, birth (they in perfidy- Jesuits. Thus, EuL peopled the Catholics thj Huguenots ; * M^moire f ^aris, 1815, iij. t Catholic A country we nee of Jesus, who ] parts of the co ways of perfect! IN THE UNITED STATES. 75 Toussaint L'Ouverture protected the flight of the family whose coachman he was, and enabled them and many other Creoles to reach Baltimore. In a notice on Bishop Dubourg we read that the disasters of St. Domingo cast on our hospitable shores a con- siderable number of Catholic families and colored people, most of them full of piety, and others disposed to it by misfortune.* In the Life of the Abb6 Moranvill6 we also find that, " besides the emigration from France, a very large number of the niost respect- able inhabitants of St. Domingo, flying from the massacre of 1793, found refuge at Baltimore. Many of these refugees were endowed with eminent piety ;"f and the author of the Annals of Baltimore says that these immigrations of French colonist" in- creased the wealth and population of the city. We may also claim as French not only the inhabitants of Michigan, Illinois, and Louisiana, but also the good Acadians who were, in 1*756, forcibly torn from their homes by the English, and to the number of seven thousand, forced on board ^f vessels, which scattered them along the coast from Bo'^.uu to Carolina, leaving them to the charity of those among whom they ^y€l'(i thrown. The only crime of the Acadians was their religion and birth (they were French Catholics), and their treatment is equalled in perfidy only by the conduct of Charles ITT. of Spain to the Jesuits. Thus, English fanaticism and the disasters of the revolution peopled the territory of the United St tes with more French Catholics than the revocation of the edict of Nantes ever sent Huguenots ; and we ourselves have been able to see with our own * M6moire pour server 4 I'histoire ecclesiaatique pendant le xviii siecle. Paris, 1815, iii. 19-!. t Catholic Almanac, 1889. Among those who thus emigrated to this country we need only mer^-on the late Father ...cholas Petit, of the Society of Jesus, who recently v' j<\ t Troy, and who8(> apostolical labors in many parts of the country wiii {v-Ai* be reraemberect by those he guided in the ways of perfection. a u)*3t ii 76 THE CATHOLIC CHUKCH eyes how many descendants of the planters of St. Domingo and exiles of Acadie have faithfully preserved at New York, Baltimore, Charleston, and New Orleans the L^li < f tlinr fathers. CHAPTER VII. 'iliS CHURCH IN MARYLAND. Tho G^rtniilltes — Poo. Clares— Visitation nuns — Sisters of Ciiarlty— Baltimore an ec- clesiastical province with four sufRragans — Death of Archbishop Carroll.* After having provided, by tho foundation of a college and .seminary, for the education of youth and the recruiting of the priesthood, the Bishop of Baltimore's next care was to introdi'iCe into Maryland religious communities of women, to instruct the young of their own sex, nurse the sick, and adopt the orphan. These good works have ever been the heritage of the Church, and ephemeral indeed must be the branch which has not yet laid the foundation of convents for prayer or charity. Till 1790 the United States did not know what a female religious was.f It was only then that Father CI. arles Neale, brt iher of the futurt- coadjutor of Baltimore, brought with him from Belgium to * The year 1790 is a memorable era in Catholic publication in tho UniteJ States. The zealous Jesuits had, even prior to tho Kevolutioii, issued a few prayer-books and the Following of Clirist, all privately 'irinted. The faith- ful now needed an edition of the Bible, and a qiir to was printed b^ Carey, Stewart & Co., of Philadelphia, in 1790. But o m litior of the Protestant version had then appeared in America, so that Caluolics. so often traduced as enemies of the Bible, were among the first to print it iu this country, and to this day n boast of the finest e. Like her parents and husband, she belonged to the Episcopal Church ; but she nurtured much piety amid her Protestantism, and so merited, that God gave her the grace of embracing the truth. A voyage undertaken under sad auspices, led to her conversion. Mr. Seton's health, broken by cares arising out of the mercantile difficulties of the day, induced his physicians to order him to Italy ; but it was too late. Soon after reaching Pisa, in 1803, he expired, leaving his widow to provide for five young children. In her misfortune and isolation, in a foreign land, Mrs. Seton found a Providence in the family of the brothers, Phihp and Anthony Filicci, two Leghorn merchants, who had taken a deep interest in her. Not satisfied with welcoming her to their roof, the Messrs. Filicci were more sensible to the wants of her soul than to the grief of her heart, and the virtues of the desolate widow inspired an ardent desire to behold her a Catholic. Mrs. Seton "vas not disinclined, and, indeed, whether at Pisa or Florence, felt * On the 6th June, 1610, Madame de Chantal and her companions, under the direction of St. Francis of Sales, founded the order of the Visitation of onr Lady, ut Annecy, in Savoy. Tiie Constitutions were approved by Pope Urban VI il., 1626. The name of " Visitation" was at first given by tlie Bisliop of Geneva to a conofregation of Hermits of the Visitatian, founded in 1608 on Mount Vocron, in Chamblais, to visit the ancient sanctuary dedi- cated to tlie Illessod Virgin on that mountain, and which bad been long vinorated in the couutiy. Hp 8 84 THE Catholic church ever attracted to the churches. The two brothers accordingly undertook to instruct her, with a zeal beyond all praise, and the collection still preserved of their letters and religious treatises, composed to clear the douSts of Mrs. Seton, give the highest idea of tte merit of these honorable merchants. Mrs. Seton had brought with her to Italy only her eldest daughter ; she was theiefore anxious to return to her other children, and Anthony Filicci was devoted enough to embark with her, to continue the work of Fo desirable a conversion. On arriving at New York, Mrs. Seton frankly avowed her design to her family, but met a formidable opposition. They appealed to her interest, affection, self-love, to shame her of a creed professed at New York only, they said, by " Lw Irish." This did not suffice ; they placed near her the Rev. John Henry Hobart, afterwards Protestant Bishop of New York, and that gentleman undertook to show her the errors of the Catholic religion. But Mi's. Seton sought other count rrom the Archbishop of Baltimore, and the distinguished clergyi a, the Abbes Cheverus and Matignon, who had sought a refuge America. At last, regardless of all human considera- tions, Mrs. Seton made her abjuration on the 14tli of March, 1805, in St. Peter's church, the first, and long the only Catholic church in the State of New York. This noble step placed the courageous woman under her fami- ly's ban ; and she found herself abandoned by her wealthy rela- tives. To shield her children from want, Mrs. Seton opened a school at New York ; but she was aided especially by the chari- table care of the two Filicci ; and as long as she lived, she re- ceived from these generous Italians an annual pension of about six hundred dollai-s, not including more considerable donations . whenever she asked them, for her oi'phans and patients. In 1808 Mr. Dubourg, afterwards Bishop of Montauban, and then Presi- dent of St. Mary's College, Baltimore, having become acquainted with Afi?. S *. Eliza A. Seton, by the Rev. Charles I. Wliite. New York, 1853. Mfinoirs of Mrs. S****, written by herself. Elizabethtown, 1819 : published without the authority of Mrs. Seton. 'Ui 88 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH number one hundred and seventy-eight, and are scattered in over twenty hospitals, asylums, and schools for rich and poor.* These communities are not inferior in zeal and charity to the Sisters of Charity in France or elsewhere, and have often been the theme of Protestant eulogy .f The Bishop of Baltimore seconded with all his efforts the foundation of these pious communities, and frequently visited Emmitsburg on important solemnities, the taking of the habit, re- newal of vows, or consecration of chapels. In his life, we will not omit one fact which has long since led to much ciscussion. In 1803, Jerome Bonaparte, a brother of Napoleon, jame to the United States, in a French frigate, and 8p(!nt some time here. Meeting Miss Patterson, a Protestant lady, in Baltimore, he became greatly attached to her, and asked her hand in marriage. A day was fixed, but it was deemed pru- dent to delay it for two months, and then Bishop Carroll himself performed the ceremony. On Jerome's return to France the wrath of the emperor burst upon him and his wife, and the latter was compelled to return to Maiyland. A son was the issue of this mairiage, and is really the lawful heir of Jerome. Napoleon saw this and sought to an- nul the marriage. He accordingly applied to Pope Pius VII. on the 2 4th of May, 1805. "By our laws," says he, "the marriage is nuH. A Spanish priest so far forgot his duties as to pronounce the benediction. I desire from your holiness a bull annulling the marriage. It is important for France that there should not be a Protestant young woman so near my person." Several of these statements were untrue, but the Pontiff was * The Sisters of Charity in Kentucky are of a different foundation, as we shall see. The Sisters of Providence at Burlington are also Sisters of Charity. t The conimanity of Sisters of Charitj^ servants of the sick poor, were founded at Paris in 1633 by Madame Le Gras and by St. Vincent of Paul. It low comptiaes over nine hundred Si&tcrB in six hundred establishments. not tci exami nullity declar< dudes i pi*onou declarai usurp a guilty o tie tribi In spi and plie, and if th( it was, b;^ Bishop number oi ^ui'ope, a^ 'issign a p around hii practice of them to m churches id sixty-eight gion made United Stat the desires and by a Bi rank of a erected at N the recomm named to ti See article in IN lllE UNITED STATES. 89 not to be deceived. In his reply on the 23d of June, the PontiflF examines and discusses, each in itf, turn, the several causes for nullity put forwara by the (.> '^eror. He reiutes them all, and declares that none of them caii invalidate the marriage, and con- cludes : " We may not depart from the laws of the Church, by pronouncing the invalidity of a marriage which, according to the declaration of God, no human power can dissolve. Were we to usurp an authority which is not ours, we should ^ender ourselves guilty of a most abominable abuse of our sacred ministry before the tribunal of God and the whole Chi' ch, ' In spite of this dc.ded answer Napoleon re irned to the point, and plied entr* ,. ies, menaces, and commands, but all in vain; and if the marriage was ever declared null, or another performed, it was, by the Pontiff's decision, all illegal.* Bishop Carroll had, moreover, the consolation of seeing the number of Catholics increased considerably by immigration from Europe, and also by conversions. Every piiest to ^vhom he could 'issign a post immediately beheld a Catholic population spring up around him, which would have continued to live aloof from the practice of religious duties as long as it had no p' ^ st near to bring them to mind. In 1806 the prelate laid the con. i-stono of three churches in Baltimore alone. In 1808 he count d in his diocese sixty-eight priests and eighty churches, and the progress of reli- gion made him urgently request at Rome the division of the United States into several bishoprics. Pope Piu? VII. yielded to the desires of the venerable founder of the American hierarchy, and by a Brief of April 8th, 1808, Baltimore was raised to the rank of a Metropolitan See, and four suffragan bishoprics were erected at New York, Philadelphia, Boston, and BaVi:?stown. On the recommendation of Bishop Carroll, the Abbe Oheverus was named to the See of Boston, and the Abbe Flaget to that of See article in Freeman's Journal, Sept. 11, 1852. Napdeon Dynasty, p. 451. 90 THE OATHOLIC CHURCH Bardntown. Both had, for ovei Lwelve years, evang^elized the districts over which they were cail-jd by the Supreme Pontiff to exercise episcopal jurisdiction. The Rev. Michael Egan, of the Order of St. Francis, was appointed to the See of Philadelphia, ar d Father Luke Concanen, of the Order of St. Dominic, to that of New York. The latter resided at Rome, and held the posts of Prior of St. Clement's and Librarian of the Minerva. He took a lively interest in the American missions, and it was at his sugges- tion that a Dominican convent was founded in Kentucky i 1805. He had already refused a mitre in Ireland, but he could not re- gist the orders of the Sovereign Pontift*, who sent him as a mis- sionary to the New World ; and he accordingly received episcopal consecration at Rome on the 24th of April, 1808, at the hands of Cardinal Antonelli, Prefect of the Propaganda. The new bishop travelled at once to Leghorn, and subsequently to Naples, where he hoped to find a vessel bound to the United States. He bore the palliiiai for Archbishop Carroll and the bulls of institution for thv tlireo new bishops. The French au- thorities, then in possessioii of Naples, opposed his departure, and detained him as a prisoner, although he had paid his passage. The pretext of these vexations was that Bishop Concanen was a British subject. The prelate could not escape the rigors of tlie police, and died suddenly in July, 1810, poisoned, it would seem, by persons who wished to get possession of his effects and the sacred vessels which it was known he had with him.* This premature death was a severe blow to the Church in America, and caused the utmost grief, as new evils menaced the Vicar of Christ himself. When Pius VH. decreed the creation of the Archbishopric of Baltimore, a French arniy occupied Rome ; not, as now, to befriend and protect, but to seize the Papal States and extort from the Supreme Pontiff concessions incompatible * Sketch of the History of the Catholic Church in New York, by the liev. J. R. Bayley, New York, 1853, p. 53. with the i Amei menai York for th( their c Quirin det's g Avignc immedi persecu ceived 1 of Apri and the] executio crated Oj Boston, ceived At this ll eloquent| ^aw, th( the Ney ejus." which given in| clergy of Ion on hi| ters:" " the Con^ The a] age, and him to t} IN I HE UNITED STATKS. 91 ieneral J la- noble atul I lis clergy with the existence of the Church. In spite of the difficulties of the times, the Holy Father was organizing the Epiwiopate iu America at the very moment when the troops of General Miollis menaced him in his palace. But when the new Bishop of New York died at Naples, Pius VII. was no longer at Rome to provide for the vacancy, or see that the balls of the otl ' shops reached their destination. He himself had been dragg from the Quirinal on the night of the Gui oi July, 18f"^ det's gendarmes, and carried as a prisoner fii < Avignon, then to Savona. Archbishop Canoll immediately consulted as to means of communication with the persecuted Pontiff, and the steps to be taken to avoid being de- ceived by any pretended letters. Owing to these delays, the bulls of April 8, 1808, reached Baltimore only in September, 1810, and then by the way of Lisbon. They were immediately put in execution. Pishop Egan, first Bishop of Philadelphia, was conse- crated on the 28th of October; Bishop Cheverus, first Bishop of Boston, on the 1st of November ; and finally. Bishop Flaget re- ceived episcopal consecration on the 4th of November, 1810. At this last ceremony Bishop Cheverus delivered the sermon, and eloquently addressed Archbishop Carroll as the Elias of the New Law, the father of the clergy, the guide of the chariot of Israel in the New "World : " Pater mi. Pater mi, cunus Israel et auriga ejus." He extolled the merits of the Society of St. Sulpice, to which Bishop Flaget belonged, citing the various testimonies given in its honor at different times by the assemblies of the clergy of France, and the phrase which fell from the lips of Fene- lon on his death-bed, " at that moment when man no longer flat- ters ;" " I know nothing more venerable or more apostolical than the Congi'egation of St. Sulpice," The Archbishop of Baltimore might now repose in his glorious age, and await with security the moment when God should call him to the reward of his labors. He had commenced the min- i IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I UBS Ui ■^ 1^ 12.2 1.25 ||U 1.6 •4 6" - ► Ik '/ ^> ^% Photographic Sdences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 873-4503 ^ .<^ 4 f\^^ - "T ^ V ' o" "v V^ 92 THE CATHOLIC CHUKCH istiy in America when Catholicity was persecuted there, and a few poor missionaries alone shared the toils and perils of the apos- tleship. He now beheld the United States an ecclesiastical pro- vince, and in his own diocese he had established a seminary, colleges, and convents; had created religious vocations and founded a national clergy. Louisiana, with its Episcopal See, its convent and clergy, had also been added to the United States, and was now confided to one of his clergy as its prelate. Yet the trials of the Church in Europe, the prolonged imprison- ment of Pius VII., filled with bitterness the last years of the holy and aged prelate. Archbishop Carroll lived long enough to see peace restored to the Church ; and one of the first acts of the Holy Father, on returning to Rome in 1814, was to name to the See of New York, vacant since the death of Bishop Concanen, Father John Connolly, of the Order of St. Dominic, Prior of St. Clement's. His promotion completed the hierarchy of the United States. Soon after, the patriarch of that church, humbly begging to be laid on the ground to die, expired on the 3d of December, 1815, at the age of*eighty, and his death was lamented, not only by Catholics, but also by the Protestants, who respected and ad- mired the archbishop, and mourned his death as a public loss. In person. Archbishop Carroll was commanding and dignified. His voice was feeble, and he was accordingly less fitted for the pulpit; but his discourses are models of unction and classical taste. He was a profound theologian and scholar, and in conversation possessed unusual charm and elegance. As a prelate he was eminent for learning, mildness, yet a strict exactness in the ru- brics and usages of the Church. His style, terse and elegant, was generally admired ; but of his works, we have only his contro- versy with Wharton, his Journal, and some discourses given in Brent's Life and elsewhere. IN THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER VIII. DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE — (1815-1828). Most Bev. Leonard Ne«1e, second Archbishop— Most Bev. Aoibrose liar^cbal, third Archbishop — Diffioalties of bis administration— Progress of Catholicity— Bishops ap> pointed ft»r New Orleans, Charleston, Bichmond, and Cincinnati — Labors of the Sol- pitians— Death of Archbishop Mar6chal. , On the death of the first Archbishop of Baltimore in 1815, the United States contained only eighty-five priests^ and of this uum- ber forty-six were in the Metropolitan diocese.* Archbishop Leonard Neale was almost seventy years old wh^ he was left alone, burdened with the Episcopacy, and painful infirmities de- prived him of the strength which he would have needed for his high functions. We have recounted the apostolic labors of the missionary and coadjutor. After braving the •climate of Guiana and the yellow fever of Philadelphia, Bishop Neale was to bear in his glorious old age the marks of his toil, and he sought re- pose for his last days near the monastery of the Visitation, which he had founded at Georgetown. Yet when his health permitted, and on solemn occasions, he appeared at Baltimore, and devoted himself with constant care to the administration of his vast dio- cese. On the 19th of April, 1816, the American Church met with a severe loss in the death of the Rev. Francis Nagot, whose name is identified with the Catholic Church in the United States, and whom St. Sulpice will ever revere as one of her most distinguished men. Of his arrival and labors in founding the seminary and * MSS. of the late Bishop Bruti of VincennoB. 94 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH college at Baltimore we have already spoken. He was bom at * Tours on the 19th of April, 1734, and after a careful education at the hands of the Jesuit Fathers, entered the Congregation of St. Sulpice, and for a time taught divinity at Nantes. Ill health compelled his return to Paris, where he directed the Little and subsequently the Great or Theological Seminary. His time was devoted not merely to the duties, but also to the exercise of good works. In America he formed the noblest of our early clergy, and labored zealously among the French Catholics. A paralytic attack and subsequent infirmities compelled him in 1810 to re- sign his post as Superior, a step which he had long sought to take. Eminent as a confessor and a preacher, he was a model of, poverty and humility. - As a writer, he was the author of the well-known " Tableau General des principales conversions," and of a Lifer of Mb. Olier, the venerable founder of St. Sulpice, as well as of a French translation of the Catholic Christian, Butler's Feasts and Fasts, and many of Bishop Hay's excellent works, which, as is usual witli the followers of Mr. Olier, all appeared anonymously.* , The death of this aged and holy clergyman wanied the archbishop to consolidate the great work of his life, and Dr. Neale, immediately on his accession, had j ited to the Sovereign Pontiff a petition requesting powe* to establish a monastery of the Visitation at Georgetown, enjoying all the rights and privileges of the religious houses of the Institute, Pius VII. approved the motives of this petition in 1816, and the venerable archbishop had thus the consolation before dying of instituting the Sisters at Georgetown as a regular community of the order founded by the holy Bishop of Geneva and St. Jane Frances de Chantal. This crowned his career on earth. He again proved his paternal attachment to these holy reli- * Laity's Directory for 1822, p. 129. •The Arohbis fSt. torted h »wer fro Mile. Je had don( IN THE UNITED STATES. 95 a Cheva- under «ous, by giving them as director a priest full of zeal, the Abb6 Clorivi^re * nephew of the celebrated Jesuit of that name, and less known in France as a priest than as a royalist chief under the name of Limo61an. Joseph Pierre Picot de Limo61an de Cloriviere belonged to a noble family in Brittany, was bom at Broons, November 4th, 1768, and was a schoolfellow of Chateaubriand. He was an offi- cer in the army of Louis XVI. irhrj tJri itaTplutirTn broke out. He embraced with ardor the Ven Her of St. Louis in 1800, and George Oadoudal. Implicated nal machine of the 3d Nivose, aga? Limo^lan escaped only by a kind, the police, and after being long conceal' to emigrate to America. Affianced to a ya he wrote to the family before embarking, to ask his mC^Uded to proceed to the United States to celebrate their marriage. The lady, however, replied that at the period when Limo61an was in the greatest danger, she had made a vow of . celibacy if her affi- anced should escape, and she courageously sacrificed her most tender affections to be faithful to the promise which she had made to Heaven. The young officer was enlightened in turn by this example, and he entered the seminary at Baltimore in 1808.f Ordained in 1812, De Cloriviere was the eighteenth ecclesiastic who came from that Sulpitian establishment, which has rendered such service to the Church in America. Archbishop Carroll, ap- preciating the consummate prudence and merit of De Cloriviere, * The Georgetown MSS. say, however, that he was appointed Director by Archbishop Mar^chal. t St. Beuve made Limoelan figure in his romance " Voluptd," but so dis- torted his character and misinterpreted his conduct as to provoke an an- swer from the family. The young lady to whom he had been betrothed was Mile. Jenne d'Albert. She did not, however, complete the sacrifice, as he had done, by consecrating herself to God in the religious state. w THE CATHOLIC CHURCH sent him immediately to Charleston to resist the usurpation of power by the laity in that city. The Breton priest displayed no less energy than conciliation in the most difiScult circumstances, and after some years of effort, succeeded in reforming inveterate abuses. Called then to direct the nuns, he displayed the qualities essential to his new position, and he became in a measure the second founder of the Visitation. Before leaving the subject, we may make our closing remarks on the Order in which he took so lively an int^est. In spite of all efforts, the foundation of AJice Lalor was not shielded, from new trials. In 1824 its finan- cial embarrassments were so great, and the poverty of the com- munity was so extreme, that they came to the sad resolution of dispersing. But God came to their aid at the very moment when the Sisters had courag^eously made up their minds to the sacrifice. A wealthy Sprffiish merchant in New York, the late John B. La- sala, sent two of his daughters to the Visitation school, paying several years' board in advance. This timely aid enabled them to await the assistance which Mr. De Cloriviere's generosity pre- pared for them. He had ordered his property in Brittany to be sold, in order to give the proceeds to the Visitation. The trans- action met with delay, but he was at last able to carry out his projects, and he now built, at his own expense, the academy, and the elegant chapel dedicated to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. He also contributed by his donations to the establishment of the free school for girls. " The happiness of the Sisters in possessing so good a spiritual father was not to last. Mr. Clopiviere had greatly contributed to the glory of God, and it now remained for God to glorify him in his turn. He had placed the community in a flourishing state, and had done all in his power to promote its success. He was attacked with apoplexy, and did not long survive the stroke. He retained the use of his senses, and requested that they would bury him in the middle of the vault, and raise over his body a tomb, place Be hi be so Thi memo] those 1 ers oft Afte: the spi] voyage town S exact o\ and St. : among i commun his missi Mary A *MSS Augustine t By hia he had wi France. ' point of vi rividre sh( the end of »galn; an( and to reli| X Bishop the uncle o tiate of the from 1804 1 the Society Carroll, wh pressed hir more good From the si of the uncle '^-aUtJMi/kdhiMw ru IN THE UNITED STATES. 9t tomb, which would serve, at the burial of the Sisters, as a resting- place for the coffin whilst the funeral ceremony was performed. He had during life been of service to the Sisters, and wished to be so even after death."* Thus died, in 1826, the Rev. Mr. De Clorivi^re, leaving a memory still in veneration,f and in his person expired one of those holy French priests who may be classed ^mong the found- ers of the Church in the United States.^ After his death, the Rev. Mr. Wheeler, of Baltimore, became the spiritual director of the Visitation, a'.d ere long he made a voyage to Europe for the good of that cvmmunity. The George- town Sisters, constantly fearing that they were remiss in the exact observance of their rule, as ta\ght by St. Francis de Sales and St. Frances de Chantal, never abandoned the design of having among them some nuns full of the spirit and traditions of the communities in France and Savoy. Mr. Wheeler succeeded in his mission, and in August, 1829, brought back with him Sister Mary Agatha Langlois, of Mans, Sister Magdalen d'Ar^ges, of if * MSS. of the Visitation, communicated by the venerable Mother Mary Augustine Gleary, Superioress in 1854. t By his will he condemned to the flames the voluminous memoirs which he had written on the events in which he had taken so active a part in France. This clause was faithfully executed at his death, and in an historical point of view is to be regretted. Mother Cleary recollects that Mr. De Clo- rividre showed her the bundles containing the memoirs, telling her that at the end of every year ho sealed the account of the year, and never opened it again ; and he added that they contained much of interest both to history and to religion. X Bishop England's Works, iii. 258. Peter Joseph Picot de Clorivifere, the uncle of the former, was born at St. Malo in 1785, and entered the novi- tiate of the Society of Jesus in 1756, was detained a prisoner by Napoleon ft-om 1804 to 1809, was Superior of the Jesuits on the re-establishment of the Society in 1814, and died at Paris in 1824. In 1790 and 1809, Bishop Carroll, who was very intimately connected with Father De Clorivi^re, pressed him to come to America, but the Father thought that he could do more good in France and r\ Paris itself, even during the Reign of Terror. From the similarity of names, we may infer that the nephew was a godson of the uncle. •^^imtffKfm" jW ftipfiw 98 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Fribourg, and Sister Mary Regis Mordant, of Valence. These three nuns remained three years at Georgetown, and then re- turned to France, seeing by the religious spirit reigning in the community, and by the exact observance of the rules, that their presence was no longer necessary. On the 9th of September, 1846, the nuns had the afi9iction of losing their venerable foundress, known in religion under the name of Mary Theresa. " When she was informed that the doctor judged her in danger of death, she with a heavenly expression exclaimed, ' Glory be to God r She had no other wish than that the will of God should be accomplished, and concluding that the information implied the Divine will, she rejoiced at the news. The good odor of edifica- tion she had invariably diffused around her became now stronger. It was with sentiments of peculiar veneration the Sisters ap- proached her bedside. To dwell upon her virtues would be to make the eulogy of \nrtue. Suffice it then to say that, like the aurora, they increased till they reached meridian splendor. Her pure spirit was freed from the prison of the body to wing its flight to the realms above. May our death be like to hers."* The Order of the Visitation now comprises nine houses in the United States, all founded directly by the mother house at Georgetown, except those at Wheeling and Keojiuk. In these they have day and boarding schools for young ladies, as well as day-schools for the poor. The education received in their insti- tutions is remarkably good, and the foundation of Miss Lalor has been an immense service to America. We have thus followed to our times this glory of Archbishop Neale. Foreseeing his approaching end, that holy prelate had in • We are indebted for these precioas details to manuscripts furnished us by the venerable Mother Mary Aujrustine Cleary, to whom we here express our gratitude for the interest she has taken in our labors and the aid which Bhe hatt afforded. n tttii*ii ttM h> »; g^.n- ) . ii a %c. !■■» !>>■■ IN THE UNITED STATES. m in lus Ich 1815 petitioned the Sovereign Pontiff to associate to him in the administration of his diocese Bishop Cheverus of Boston, with a right of succession to the See of Baltimore. Pius VII. consented, but wished first to know how he was to replace Bishop Cheverus at Boston. Archbishop Neale invited the latter to Baltimore to confer with him on the intentions of the Holy Father, but Bishop Cheverus no sooner discovered the motive than he begged to be left at Boston. He strongly urged the archbishop to take in preference a coadjutor, and named several Jesuits and Mr. Mar6- chal, a priest of St. Sulpice. He also wrote on the subject to the Congregation " de propaganda fide :" *' The Church of Boston has become to me a beloved spouse, and I have never had a thought of abandoning her. It is the universal belief, as well as my own, that the Catholic religion would suffer great injury by my removal and the appointment of a new bishop, who W(tUi)d;^^*una@qf "the convent which he founded inJEurepe.v Annecy haa1ie***8aint*"4o may we hope that Georgejtowli'haa hCTs."^** • *'*,»'.'.'./ Before his death A'-chbishop Neale had the satisfaction of learning that a bishop had been consecrated for New Orleans, and that the reorganization of that diocese presaged better days for the Church in the United States. A See had been founded in 1793 at the capital of Louisiana, then a Spanish province, and the diocese had been intrusted to the Rt. Rev. Luis Pefialver y Cardenas, who administered it from 1795 to 1801 ; but as that colony changed masters three times in three years, great disorders ensued in the ecclesiastical administration, and Archbishop Car- roll, canonically intrusted with the administration of the vacant See, could afford only an imperfect remedy to the evils of that church. The captivity of the Holy Father frustrated all hopes of * * Notice on the Most Rov. Leonard Neale, by M. C. Jenkins, in the Cath- olic Magazine for 1844, p. &12. IK THE UNITED STATES. 101 nt ittt of any definitive arrangement, and then what authority could be exercised by the bishops of Baltimore over a city a thouHand miles ofif? The Abb6 Dubourg, a priest of St. Sulpice at Balti- more, had been appointed in 1812 administrator of New Orleans. At last the pacification of the Church and of Europe, in 1816, per- mitted the Hdy Father to regulate the afiairs of that distant See, and Mr. Dubourg was consecrated Bishop of New Orleans on the 28th of September, 1815, at the capital of the Christian world.* The bulls appointing Archbishop Mar^chal did not reach Bal- timore till the 10th of November, 1817, five months after the death of his venerable predecessor, and he was consecrated on the 14th of December following, by Bishop Cheverus of Boston. Ambrose Mar6chal, thus raised to the primacy of the American Church, was bom at Ingre, near Orleans, in iVCS.f When he had completed his classical course, he felt a vocation for the eccle- siastical state, but his family opposed his designs so warmly that he at first yielded to their desires, and began the study of law, intending to practise at the bar. The young advocate soon found, however, that he was called to a far different life, and after having shown all due deference to his family^s wishes, at last en- tered the Sulpitian Seminary at Orleans. The persecutions of revolutionary France did not shake his resolution, but he resolved to depart from a land that martyred its faithful plergy, and he embarked at Bordeaux for the United States, with the Abbes Matignon, Richard, and Ciquard. It was on the very eve of his embarkation that the yoang Abb6 Mar6chal was privately or- dained, and such were the horrors of those unhappy times, that he was even prevented from saying Mass. He celebrated the Holy Sacrifice for the first time at Baltimore, where he arrived * Life of the Rt. Rov. B. J. Flaget, by M. J. Spalding, Bishop of Louis- ville. Louisville, 1832, p. 166. t Wo adopt the date given in American biographies of the prelate. The Annals of the Propagation of the Faith, iv. 224, give as the date the year 1762. 102 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH with his companions on the 24th of June, 1702. It was Mr. Emery's intention to open at Baltimore an academy for mathe- matical sciences, and Mr. Mardchal was thought of as one of the professors ; but this project having been abandoned, the young priest was successively sent as missionary to St. Mary's county and to Bohemia. In 1700 he was called to functions more in harmony with his vocation ns a Sulpitian, and became professor of theology at the seminary in Baltimore. He was soon after sent to teach philosophy in the Jesuit college at Georgetown, and then returned to Baltimore to continue his courses of theology, in which he displayed no less science than talent. After some years, however, the seminary was deprived of the services of its eloquent professor. Religious affairs in France having assumed a brighter aspect, the Superior of St. Sulpice recalled the Abb6 Mar^chal to aid him in reorganizing and directing several houses of the Society. Obedience here was easy, as it wafted him back to his native shores. Mr. Mar^chal accordingly arrived in France in July, 1803, and was employed with distinction in several ec- clesiastical institutions, especially at St. Flour, Lyons, and Aix. Those who studied under him always preserved the deepest ven- eration, a proof of which exists in the rich present sent him by the priests of Marseilles, when they learned his elevation to the Episcopacy. It consists of a superb marble altar, which still adorns the cathedral in Baltimore, and which by its inscription recalls the gratitude and affection of scholars for their master.*' * The inscription is : Hoc Altare A Massiliensibus Sacerdotibns V I Ambr. Archiepo. Bait. Eoram in Sacra Theologia olim Professori Orate oblatum Ipse Deo Salvatori in honorem ejus Sanotissimse Matria Conseoravit die 81a Maii 1821. See sketch in Catholic Almanac for 1886. U. S. Cath. Mag. for 1845, p. 82. II IN THE UNITED STATES. 108 Meanwhile his American friends wrote constantly, expressing regrtit for his absence, and reminding him of the good he might still be doing in Baltimore. When, therefore, the imperial gov- ernment, in 1812, took from the Sulpitians the direction of the Seminaries, the learned professor yielded to the entreaties of his friends, and re-embarked for the United States. He at once re- sumed his old functions at St. Mary's Seminary, and was for a time President of the College. This life of study, so akin to his taste, was not, however, to last; and in 1816 he was informed of his nomination by the Sovereign Pontiff to the see of Phila- delphia. In vain did he endeavor to escape these honors : it was ■ only to have far greater imposed upon him by pontifical authority. He alleged the importance of leaving him at his studies, at least till the completion of a theological work adapted to the religious condition of the United States. But the Church chose to employ his merit in more eminent functions, and Mr. Mar^chal consented to become Archbishop of Baltimore. Thd earlier days of his administration were thick sown with trials of the most painful character. The Catholics in the United States, living amid a Protestant population, and influenced by the surrounding ideas of independence, have not always shown the subordination ever to be desired towards pastore. The temporal administration of the churches is the source of constant collisions ; and the laity, seeing the manner in which the Protest- ant churches are managed, too frequently usurp powers not their own. Archbishop Mar6chal had thus to struggle with a spirit of insubordination and faction, which threatened to result in an open schism. In this difficult position, the prelate displayed that zeal, that prudence, that demotion to his flock, that firm adherence to true principles, which have ever characterized great bishops, and which eventually checked the progress of the disorder, under which the cause of religion threatened to sink. His pastoral in 1819 showed the extent of the evil and the wisdom of the remedy. i \ 104 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH It laid down with preciseness the reciprocal rights and duties of the clergy and laity ; it shows the entire inaptitude of the latter to interfere in the spiritual government of the Church, and points out to the priests the calamities which would afflict religion, if they neglected the obligations of their sacerdotal character. It maintains the exclusive right for the episcopal authority, of ap- pointing priests to parishes and for other duties, and concludes in these words : " In the midst of the troubles and persecutions to which you are now, or may hereafter be exposed, be careful, after the example of the Saints, dearest brethren, daily to entreat with fervor your heavenly Father, to take under his special protection yourselves, your families, your friends, your pastors, and all the Catholics of the United States. The Church of Christ in this country is now in affliction. Dissensions and scandals threaten to destroy her peace and happiness. As for you^ dear brethren, strive to console her by every possible mark of respect, attach- ment, obedience, and love ; for though surrounded with difficul- ties, though even attacked by some unnatural children, still she is your mother, your protectress, your guide on earth, and the organ by which Divine mercy communicates to you the treasure of His grace, and all the means of salvation.*" Other obstacles, of a more personal nature, afflicted Archbishop Mar^chal, and embarrassed his administration. The enemies of the Church endeavored to sow distrust and jealousy among the Catholics, by complaining that foreigners. Frenchmen, were pro- moted to the highest dignities, instead of Americans, natives of the country, or at least natives of Ireland, as these latter now began to form the majority of Catholics in the United States. The French priests, moulded in a stricter school, many of them exiles for conscience' sake, were not as tolerant as some others of abuses, which had and could not but have grown up. Hence * U. S. Catholio Magazine for 1845, p. 8tf. IN THE UNITED STATES. 105 they were accused of being imbued with monarchical ideas, of misunderstanding the repubUcan character ; they werQ reproached with not speaking English perfectly, and of forming a clique with its predilections and 'antipathies. These preventions have, down to the present time, influenced some minds even in the Church ; and if in general full justice was done the French clergy, this concert of praise was not without some contradiction. And such, we regret to see, even in the writings of Bishop England. This prelate, whose merit and virtues are above all praise, does not seem to have entertained as warm a feehng of brotherhood towards his French colleagues as was desirable ; and he gives it as his opinion, that the progress of Catholicity would have been much more rapid, had the episcopate been differently constituted. Yet the facts were clearly r.gainst him ; for bishops of every na- tion have met equal diflBculties in the United States. The Holy See would doubtless have preferred to find in the United States in 1808 and 1816, the elements of a national clergy. But these elements existed only in the few survivoi-s of the Society of Jesus^ all broken by years and toil. Catholic Ireland, which sent her emigrants, was scarce able to obtain a supply of priests for her own churches ; much less was she able to send any to America, for the French revolution had broken up her seminaries in France and Flanders. That same revolution had sent many of the best of the clergy of France to the United States; and these had raised up churches in a hundred different points, had gathered together the scattered Catholics, had conciliated the Protestants towards them, and planted Catholicity on a sure basis. Where, then, were bishops to be chosen, except among these men, already active missionaries in the field? and surely the ecclesiastical spirit which animated them, their knowledge of the governmental traditions of the Church, were in a Flaget, a Cheverus, a Mar6- chal — qualities far more essential than a greater or leas elegance in speaking the language of Milton. 106 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Yet the Holy See, with its ordinary prudence, made it a duty to respect the susceptibilities of the Catholics in America. The two first Archbishops of Baltimore were natives of Maryland ; of the four bishops appointed in 1808, two were of Irish birth, to satisfy the emigrants from Ireland ; but so small was the number of priests of that nation in the country, that tlien and later, cler- gymen had to be named who had never resided in the United States. With an equal desire for harmony, the Propaganda called to join in founding this new church the different religious orders most devoted to the missions. Among the six prelates who gov- erned or were named to the American church in 1808, were two ex-Jesuits, one Dominican, one Franciscan, a Sulpitian, and a secular priest. Thus the field was open to all the varieties of the great ecclesiastical family, and the Holy See encouraged the zeal of all its laborers to go and work in the vineyard of the Lord. In spite of the clouds of which we have spoken, the number of Catholics constantly increased; many were discovered in the States most removed from the Episc^^^al Sees, and Archbishop Mar^chal saw how urgent it was to solicit at Rome a new subdi- vision of the dioceses. It will not be useless to define here in what this increase of the Catholic population consists, of which we must render an account periodically in each diocese, and which has made it necessary to multiply the bishops from one to forty in the space of sixty years. Are we to imagine, like many good souls in Europe, the-: thou- sand? of conversions swell, month by month, the crowded ranks of the faithful ? Surely not. God does not now bestow on his Church the grace of bringing in the masses, as in the days of St. Francis Xavier. The conversions, which have never ceased, take place in the most enlightened classes ; every return to unity is individual ; and the total of these conquests from error, at which heaven and earth rejoice, cannot be counted by millions. Immi- IN THE UNITED STATES. 107 gration, th r .creases numerically the strength of the Catholic religion: ar(. especially as the clergy increase in numbers, as Episcopal supervision approaches the limits of the settled States and Territories, the sight of these priests awakens the faith in the hearts of the descendants of the Catholics ; it brings out children of the Church where men expected only to find a Protestant or indifferent race, and it brings back to religion the present genera- tion by assuring the salvation of generations to come. The priest in the United States eflfects, then, chiefly the conversion of those born in the faith, but whom poverty has removed beyond all re- ligious succor, and who would die without faith, leaving children without a creed, if the Church were not ever on the alert, with admirable zeal, to seek her children in the uttermost limits be- tween civilization and barbarism. Are not these precious con- quests, which restore to God unnumbered souls whose thoughts were bent solely to earth ? And yet, what a responsibihty does not the parent incur who plunges into the depths of the forest, far from church and priest, in search of necessi ies of position or fortune, which are often only pretexts I Archbishop Marechal saw, then, that three States south of Ma- ryland contained many more Catholics than was at first supposed. North and South Carolina and Georgia had long had only one priest, a native of France, who had accompanied the colonists that fled from St. Domingo. At a later date some parishes were formed, but the spirit of revolt animated them, and the Abbe de Cloriviere had great diflficulty in restoring peace, as we have stated in the beginning of this chapter. The great distance of Baltimore from these States rendered all Episcopal superintend- ence impossible, and in 1818 the Rev. Robert Browne, an Irish Augustinian, who had been for eight years a missionary at Au- gusta in Georgia, proceeded to Rome as the bearer of a petition of the Catholics, asking that the Caroliufis and Georgia should be separated from the See of Baltimore. They solicited the ereetioQ 108 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH . i of a new diocese, of which the See should be at Charleston. The archbishop supported this petition, which was made with his en- tire concurrence, and the Pope, by his brief of July 11th, 1820, raised Dr. John England to the dignity of Bishop of Charleston. Dr. England was then pastor of Brandon, in the diocese of Cork ; he had several times expressed a desire to go to America, and was animated with great zeal for that mission. He was consecrated at Cork on the 21st of September, 1820, and at once embarked for South Carolina. At the same time, the Holy See thought proper to form the State of Virginia into a distinct diocese, and to name a bishop for Richmond, the capital. It appears, however, that the archbishop represented this new erection as probably premature. Virginia is contiguous to Maryland, and Archbishop Mar^chal could very easily superintend the churches there, more especially as the number of Catholics was very limited. As we show elsewhere, the exercise of our religion had been prohibited, under the se- verest penalties, prior to 1776. The archbishop laid the mat- ter, as he viewed it, before the authorities at Rome, and the Pro- paganda, always ready to gain information and take advice from the hierarchical authorities, confided the administration of the diocese of Richmond to the archbishop. The Rt. Rev. Patrick Kelly, who had been appointed to the See of Richmond, and had spent some months at Norfolk, was transferred, in 1821, to the See of Waterford and Lismore in Ireland, where he died on the 8th of October, 1829,* and this provisional organization subsisted till 1841, when the Rt. Rev. Richard V. Whelan was appointed to the See of Richmond. • Eev. Patrick Kelly was President of Birohfleld College, near Kilkenny, when nominated to the See of Bichmond. The Catholic Almanac of 138ost. The name of Dr. James Whitfield was the first on the list of persons which he submitted to the choice of the Holy Father, and by a brief of the 8th of January, 1828, Leo XH., acceding to the archbishop's re- quest, appointed Dr. Whitfield coadjutor, with the title of Bishop of Apollonia, in partibus. The brief did not arrive until after Archbishop Mar6chal had expired, and Dr. Whitfield was conse- crated Archbishop of Baltimore on Whitsunday, the 26th of May, 1828. The venerable Bishop of Bardstown, Monseigneur Flaget, was the consecrator, and he was so impressed with the importance of his august functions, that on Ascension day he began a retreat with the archbishop elect, in order to purify his heart, and raise his soul to God, in preparation for the great act he was about to perform. " This Sunday of Pentecost was the most grand, the most august, the most honorable day that ever shone on the Bishop of Bardstown."* James Whitfield was born at Liverpool, England, on the 8d of November, 1110, and belonged to a very respectable mercantile family, who gave him all the advantages of a sound education. * Life of Bishop Flaget, by M. J. Spalding, Bishop of Louisville, p. 26i'. '/I vv lU THE CATHOLIC CHURCH w At the age of seventeen he lost his father and became the sole protector of his mother. In order to dissipate her melancholy he took her to Italy, and after spending some years there in commercial affairs, young Whitfield went to France, in order to pass over to England. It was just at this moment that Napoleon decreed that every Eng- lishman discovered on French soil should be retained a prisoner. James Whitfield spent most of the period of his exile at Lyons, and there formed an acquaintance with the Abb6 Mar^chal, the future Archbishop of Baltimore, then Professor of Divinity in the seminary of St. Irenaeus, at Lyons. The young man's piety soon disposed him to embrace the ecclesiastical state. He entered the seminaiy under the direction of his learned friend, and was soon distinguished for his ardor as a student and for his solidity of judgment He was ordained at Lyons in 1809, and on his mother's death returned to England, where he was for some time appointed to the parish of Crosby. When the Abbe Mar6chal was raised to the dignity of Archbishop of Baltimore, he wrote to his friend, begging him to come and share the cares (>f a diocese whose wants were so great. Mr. Whitfield yielded to the desire of his old tutor, and he landed in the United States on the 8th of September, 1817. He was at first stationed at St. Peter's Church, Baltimore, and then became one of the Vicars-general of the dio- cese. In 1825, by a special indult of the Court of Rome, the archbishop solemnly conferred on Mr. Whitfield and two other eminent clergymen of Baltimore the grade of Doctor of Divinity ; and the ceremony, full of interest for Catholics, was hailed by them with joy as the commencement of a faculty of theology in America. In the same year Archbishop Marechal approved the religious community of the Sisters Oblates of St. Frances, formed of colored women, for the instruction of children of the African race. Dr. Whitfield took a deep interest in this foundation, and seconded the effort of Mr. Joubert, a priest of St. Sulpice, who. *A Lazari + Th Rome holy yo diet, wi IV., wl the coi canonir solemn guishet order, Saohifi SSB IN THB UNITED STATES. 115 seeing so many little negresses plunged in the deepest ignorance, assembled several excellent women of that class to take care of these children. After long trials, Mr. Joubert thought that he might ask the archbishop to permit them to take vows. Ap- proved on the 6th of June, 1825, they were also recognized at Rome by the Holy See on the 2d of October, 1831, and enjoyed all the privileges and indulgences accorded to the Oblates at Rome. " The Almighty has blessed the eflForts of the worthy Mr. Joubert," wrote Rev. Mr. Odin, in 1834 ; "there are already twelve of these sisters ; their school is very numerous, piety and fervor reign among them, and they render great services to reli- gion."* The community now contains fourteen professed sisters and three novices ; they keep a girls' school, with one hundred and thirty-five scholars, and a boys' school, with fifty .f This is but a small development, and the good to be done among the blacks would need a very large community. But the clergy has never been able to cope with the work before them, and the va- rious Archbishops of Baltimore have all deplored their inability to undertake the evangelization of the blacks, as they would de- sire. "How distressing it is," wrote Archbishop Whitfield, in 1832, " to be unable to send missionaries to Virginia, where there are five hundred thousand negroes I It is indubitable that had we missionaries and funds to support them, prodigies would be * Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, vii. 167. Letter of Mr. Odin, Lazarist, now Bishop of Galveston. + The Oblates of Rome were founded by St. Frances de Buxo, born at Borne in 1384. Although married, she assembled some pious widows and holy young women in community, in 1488 ; gave them the rule of St. Bene- dict, with special constitutions, and solicited the approval of Fopo Eugene IV., which was granted. On her husband's death in 1436, Frances entered the community which she had organized ; she died there in 1440, and wa.s canonized by Pope Paul V. ir 1608. The Oblates of Kome do not take solemn vows. Their numb'.i-s are generally filled up from the most distin- guished classes oi" ..^"'Pty, and many princesses have been members of the order, while their sisters in America are taken in the humblest condition. Such is the equality of the great Christian family before God. 116 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH efTticted in this vast and untitled field. In Maryland blacks aie converted every day, and many of them are good Catholics and excellent Christians. At Baltimore many are frequent communi- cants, and three hundred or four hundred receive the Bki^^ed Racrament the first Sunday of every month. It is the same throughout Maryland, where there are a great many Catholics among the negroes."* Some years after, Archbishop Eccleston, auccessor of Archbishop Whitfield, wrote, in 1838: "The slaves present a vast and rich harvest to the apostolic laborer. I do not believe that there is in this country, without excepting the Indians, a class of men among whom it is possible to do more good. Put far from being able to do what I would desire for the salvation of the unhappy negroes, I see myself unable to meet the wauts of the thousands of whites, who, equally deprived of the succors of religion, feel most keenly their spiritual abandonment."! This sad state of things has not ceased to exist, for the clergy are still far too few to devote themselves especially to the con- version of the blacks. There are many negro Catholics in Louisi- ana, Missouri, Maryland, ami Kew York, but in general it is the fanaticism of Wesley that is preached with success to the colored people, and a part of the slaves follow the superstitious practices of that sect, while a large number preserve the gross worship of Fetichiam. We cannot but express our wish that the work of the worthy Mr. Joubert may obtain a wide extension, and that the pious Oblates, of whom he is the founder, may be propagated in all directions, in order to bring up the colored children in the truths of Christianity .J One of the first acta of Archbishop Whitfif' f /. '^'-atratioi was the visitation of his diocese, which, in 182b, comprised fifty- • / Aales de la Propagation de la Foi, v. 722. f Au'. 8 Je \a Propagation de la Foi, x. 498. X .TjAisc'. Hector Jouberfcwas born at St. Jean d'Angely, September 6th, 1777. Ii* HOi he went to H. Domingo, and thence to Baltimore, where he two pr This vi com mi control conside church( p^edpce t-h" Pre I'roai 16 two th( allotted also ses for the Propaga to the ( to bo ci clergy. It wm rable Asi and for 1 In U Home af preoccuj it warm spoke es formerly founding ana. Fc arrived in and was tl spent the tions to wl college. sntBE IN TT E UNITED STATES. 117 two priests and from sixlv thouf^ md to eighty thousand Catholics. This visitation showed him the crying wants of the vast district committed to his care, nd the i'> ^le resources which he < ould control for the advancement of religion. Ui* private fortune was considerable, and he now devote 1 his whole incom<^ f o building churches and establishing useful institutions. Like his venerable p^-edf^cessor, he invariably appealed for aid to tho Association for A" Propagation of the Faith, and by the returns of that body iVoui 1825 to 1834, the Archbishop of Baltimore received thirty- two thousand francs. There was, moreover, a certain sum allotted for Mt. St. Mary's, and Louis XVIIL and Charles X. also sent, on several occasions, offerings to their Grand Almoner for the diocese of Baltimore. Still the Association for the Propagation of the Faith showed itself, ^t first, espec illy liberal to the dioceses of New Orleans and Bardstown. Thore all was to be created, while Maryland oflfered some resources to her clergy. It was to aid the missions of the United States that the admi- rable Association for the Propagation of the Faith was established, and for this reason it becomes us to chronicle its rise. In 1816, Bishop Dubourg of New Orleans, retuminfr from Rome after his consecration, stopped a short time at Lyons, and preoccupied in raird with the wants of his diocese, recommt nded it warmly to the charity of the people of Lyons. The prelate spoke especially on the subject to a pious widow, whom he had formerly known in America, and imparted to her his ide . of founding a society of alms-givers for the spiritual wants of Louisi- ana. For several ensuing years the lady merely collected such arrived in September, 1804. He soon after entered St. Mary's Seminarj', and was the thirteenth priest ordained in that Sulpitian establishment. He spent the remainder of bis life in the Aeminary, fulfilling ^th zeal the func- tions to whi^ih he was called, either ait professor or as vice-president of th« ooUes^. 118 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH little aid as she could, and sent it to Bishop Dubourg ; but in 1822, a Vicar-general of New Orleans arrived at Lyons and gave new life to the charity of the benefactors of Louisiana. They had hitherto failed to aid suflSciently one single mission, yet for all that they resolved to aid all the m'.ssions in the world, and the principle of Catholicity infused into the new work drew down upon it the blessings of Heaven. On the 3d of May, 1822, the feast of the Finding of the Holy Cross, twelve persons met to- gether at Lyons. The proceedings began by invoking the Holy Ghost ; a priest then made a short recital of the sufferings of re- ligion in America, and proposed the establishment of a vast asso- ciation to furnish pecuniary resources for the missions of the whole world. The assembly •'Unanimously adopted this opinion, naming a president and committee to organize the association. The society soon absorbed another modest association, established in 1820, among the female silk operatives, to help the Christians in China. The combined efforts had the results which the partial attempts had never dreamed of attaining. The receipt of the first May was five hundred and twenty francs ; that of the first year rose to fifteen thousand two hundred and seventy-two francs — over three thousand dollars. The resources of which the Association for the Propagation of the Faith now disposes, enable it to distribute annually from three million to four million of francs — nearly a million dollars — among the missions of the five great divisions of the world.* Of this sum the amount allotted to the bishops of the United States varies from one hundred thousand to one hundred and fifty thou- sand dollars. From 1822 to 1853, the total of the contributions * We have drawn these statistics from the annual acccints of the Society, made successively from 1822 to 1853. A writer in a late number of the Me- tropolitan has recently done the sam3, and called the attention of the Catho- lics of America to this debt of gratitude. sent to I three th< voted to number ( atives' pe sive voya missionai Catholics numbers life and < in the Ui obtained late the z readers fo greater, a and the ti tion, not i God. Th from the Lazarus, i natives of political i her for tl " Jiex regi The ex£ the Faith poldine Ai object the at Vienna by the Re^ for the dio name is a marriage IN THE UNITED STATES. 119 sent to missionaries has amounted to fifty-one million and ninety- three thousand francs, about one quarter of which has been de- voted to the missions in the United States. Who can tell the number of churches and chapels built by this peasants' and oper- atives' penny a week — ^the number of missionaries whose expen- sive voyages it has paid — the number of conversions which these missionaries have effected — or, what is better, the number of Catholics saved from indifference and ultimate apostasy — the numbers on numbers enabled by their ministry to live a Christian life and escape eternal danmation ? The history of the Church in the United States is, to some extent, the history of the results obtained by this association, and our object in writing is to stimu- late the zeal of the associates and increase their number. As our readers follow our sketches they will see that the wants are daily greater, and that the ties between the young Church of America and the time-honored Church of France cry aloud for a perpetua- tion, not in a view of earthly fame, but for the greater glory of God. The first martyrs of Maine, New York, and IlUnois came from the France which holds the ashes of Mary Magdalene, of Lazarus, and of Pothinus. Most, too, of the first bishops were natives of France ; and after aiding the United States to achieve political independence, she has now the higher glory of aiding her for the last thirty years to extend the kingdom of Christ, " Hex regnantium et Dominus dominantium" The example given by the Association for the Propagation of the Faith has been moreover imitated in Germany. The Leo- poldine Association, formed in Austria, has for its sole and special object the support of the American missions. It was established at Vienna on the 15th of April, 1829, at the time of a visit made by the Rev. Mr. Rez6, afterwards Bishop of Detroit, to solicit aid for the diocese of Cincinnati, of which he was Vicar-general. Its name is a memorial of the Archduchess Leopoldine, herself by marriage an American princess, and Empress of Brazil. The 120 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Archduke Rudolph, Cardinal Archbishop of Olmutz, and brother of Francis II., at once became the protector of the association, and in inaugurating it pronounced these memorable words : " It behooves the Church of France, jealous of its ancient glories, to march in the fervor of its faith ever at the head and never behind the other churches of the world." And not for France alone do we claim this glory. In the extension of Christianity, in the propagation of truth, the Celtic race has ever led the way. The Leopoldine Association spread over all the Austrian States. By 1832 it had sent to the United States over twenty-five thou- sand dollars, which had been distributed among the dioceses of Charleston, Philadelphia, Bardstown, and St. Louis. In 1834 the amount sent to America was sixteen thousand dollars. Of the subsequent labors of this charitable society we have no statistics, but we know that the dioceses in which the German immigra- tion has centered receive abundant aid from this source. The interest which it has excited has not been otherwise fruitless. Future historians may be at a loss to explain how a dictionary of the Chippeway language, and works in that dialect, came to be printed at Lay bach, in Illyria ; but as scon as we learn that when the government of the United States refused to aid the Catholic missionary to print these works, the generosity of Austria sup- plied the necessary funds, we can at once explain the strange fact.* The Catholic bishops in the United States had long desired to assemble in Council, in order to adopt regulations as to ecclesias- tical discipline and the administration of the sacraments. Obsta- cles, however, of various kinds prevented their meeting. Arch- bishop Whitfield undertook to remove all these difliculties, and with the approbation of the Holy See, had the satisfaction of con- voking his colleagues in a Provincial Council, the opening of * Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, vi. 179 ; viii. 247. Henrion, Hia- toire G^D^rale des Miaslous, ii. 676, Bishop Baraf^H, Chippewa Diotloaary. which 1 had nev except t ops in 1 1829, w. assembli< in great following Novembe to the Se( "Wer authority bishop. ; spirit of fj as a happj assembly c lentz, foun( Jng, Vicar« diocese; ;^ brated con this Synod be the sam for much n this will ev The Fin statutes of the Counci tions of tha vember, 17 occasion, aft At the secoi nsH mmnjum IN THE UNITED STATES. 121 which was fixed for the 4th of Oct«/ber, 1829. Till then there had never been any regular conven \on of the American clergy, except the Diocesan Synod of 1*791 and the meeting of the bish- ops in 1810; and before speaking <'f the acts of the Council of 1829, we will state briefly what toi>k place in the two previous assemblies. The Synod of 1791 and its decisions had remained in great veneration among the clt-rgy, as we may judge by the following reflections of Mr. Brute written by him on the 6th of November, 1831, while preparing the questions to be submitted to the Second Council of Baltimore : " We must read over the Symd of 1Y91 for the form, and its authority will be a good direc' on. In every line you see the bishop. In all you see how much he has consulted, and that the spirit of faith, charity, and zeal has in that first assembly served as a happy model for its successors. Could it be otherwise in an assembly of such priests under Archbishop Carroll ! Messrs. Pel- lentz, founder of Conewago and Lancaster ; Molyneux and Flem- ing, Vicars of the North and South, as Pellentz was of the whole diocese ; Neale, Plunkett, Gressel, Nagot, Gamier, etc. ; the cele- brated convert, Mr. Thayer, etc. Such worthy priests immortalize this Synod with a blessing of union, grace, and zeal, which will be the same forty years after ad multos iterum annos, or rather for much more frequent meetings of Diocesan Synods, for which this will ever serve as a model."* The First Council of Baltimore in 1829 decided that the statutes of the Synod of 1*791 should be printed with the acts oi the Council, and the bishops thus gave new vigor to the regula- tions of that Synod. In the first session, held on the Yth of No- vember, 1791, the bishop delivered a discourse suited to the occasion, after which the members made a profession of faith. At the second session, held the afternoon of the same day, statutes ;.Tvrr.7*.TJ»^-fl77 122 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH were passed as to the conditional baptism of converts, on baptis- mal registers, on not confirming children before the age of reason. The third session, which took place on the 8th, took up the sacra- ment of the Eucharist ; it treated of the first communion of chil- dren, of decency in the ceremonial, of the ecclesiastical dress, of collections and trustees. In the fourth session, on the 9th of No- vember, they considered the sacrament of Penance ; reminded all of the necessity of an approbation for priests, and forbid them to go to stay in other places than those where they were stationed. This was necessary, as some priests, Germans especially, believed they could dispense with episcopal 'nstitution from the new bishop, and one remarkable case we shall have occasion to men- tion. The sacraments of Extreme Unction and Matrimony were also treated of, and mixed marriages subjected to proper guaran- tees. On the last session, on the 10th of November, regulations were adopted as to holidays, manual labor being tolerated in certain cases on holidays not falling on a Sunday ; and finally, decrees were made upon the oflSces, the life of the clergy, their mainte- nance and burial.* * CoDcilia Provincialia Baltimori habita. Biiltiiiore, 1851, page 11. M^- moires pour servir a I'histoire eccl^siastique pendant le XVIII. Si6cle : Paris, 1815, iii. 190. The following are the names of the priests who attended the synod of 1791 ; they deserve to be preserved, as having, with Archbishop Carroll, laid the foundation of the Church in the United States: James Pellentz, V. G. for the whole diocese ; James Trambach ; Robert Molyneux, S. J., Vicar-general for the South (English); Francis Anthony Fleming, S. J., V. G. of the Northern district; Francis Clnvrles Nagot, President of the Sulpitian Seminary (French); John Ashton, S. J. ; Henry Pile ; Leonard Neale, S. J. ; Charles Sewall, S. J. ; Sylvester Boarman, S. J. ; William Filing; James Vanhutflfel; Robert Plunkett; Stanislaus Cerfou- mont ; Francis Beeston ; Lawrence Gresael ; Joseph Eden ; Louis Caasar Delavan, ex-Canon of Tours ; John Tessier, Sulpitian (French) ; Anthony Gamier, Sulpitian (Frenoh). These twenty priests were the only ones present at the first meetings. The following were present also on the 10th of November: John Bolton, S. J., pastor of St. Joseph's ; John Thayer, pastor of Boston. Whe town m they ha together summar I. Poi the bi8h< sans to t vocation. II. Th. of the He III. Th which pre of the sa( hrated ent of the praj IV. The be pronoui V. Thej public and and stage weaken fait VI. Thei ments, unle openly proc It had be cial Counci condition an lowing preai "It appes that the ho * Concilia Pj P'lge 85. IN THE UNITED STATES. 123 When the bishops elect of Boston, Philadelphia, and Bards- town met at Baltimore in 1810 to receive episcopal consecration, they had some conferences with Archbishop Carroll, to regulate together important points of discipline, and the following is a summary of the articles then adopted : I. Poor as they may be in subjects for the ecclesiastical state, the bishops declare that they will cheerfully permit their dioce- sans to enter any regular or secular order for which they feel a vocation. II. The bishops forbid the use in prayer-books of any version of the Holy Scriptures except that of the Douay Bible. III. They permit the reciting in the vernacular of the prayers which precede or follow the essential form of the administration of the sacraments, except the Mass, which must always be cele- brated entirely in Latin; but they forbid the use of any translation of the prayers not approved by all the bishops in the province. IV. The bishops do not permit perpetual vows of chastity to be pronounced out of regular religious associations. V. They exhort all pastors of souls to combat constantly, in public and in private, amusements dangerous to morals, as balls and stage plays, and forbid the reading of books which may weaken faith or corrupt virtue, especially novels. VI. They forbid priests to admit Free Masons to the sacra- ments, unless they promise to stop attending the lodges, and openly proclaim their renunciation of the society.* It had been the intention of the bishops to meet in a Provin- cial Council, as soon as they should become well aware of the condition and wants of their several dioceses, as we see by the fol- lowing preamble to their articles of the 15th of November, 1810: " It appears to the archbishops and bishops now assembled, that the holding of a Provincial Council will be more advan- * Concilia Provincialia Biiltimori habita, p. 25. Life of Bishop Cheverns, jiage 85. 124 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH tageous at a future period, when the situation and wants of the difterent dioceses will be more exactly known. This Provincial Council will be held, at farthest, within two years from the 1st of November, 1810; and in the mean time the archbishop and bishops will now consider together such matters as appear to them most urgent ; and they recommend a uniform practice in regard to their decisions, until the holding of the said Provincial Council."* ^. vi,'^ These projects could not be realized; and, as we have said, it was only in 1829 that Archbishop Whitfield convoked the bij^h- ops of the United States in a Provincial Council at Baltimore. The prelates who met at the call of their Metropolitan were : Rt. Rev. Benedict Joseph Flaget, Bishop of Bardstown. Rt. Rev. John England, Bishop of Charleston and Vicar-general of Florida East. ^ *-' ;^ Rt. Rev. Edward Fenwick, Bishop of Cincinnati. Rt. Rev. Joseph Rosati, Bishop of St. Louis and Administrator of New Orleans. • Rt. Rev. Benedict Fenwick, Bishop of Boston. Four prelates were unable to come, viz. : Rt. Rev. John Dubois, Bishop of New York, who had embarked for Europe a month before ; and the Rt. Rev. John B. David, Coadjutor of Bardstown, the proxy of the Bishop of New York, prevented from attending by sickness. The Rt. Rev. Michael Portier, Bishop of Mobile, was also in France ; and the Rt. Rev. Henry Conwell, being now ; merely titular Bishop of Philadelphia, was represented by the Rev. William Mathews, the Administrator of that diocese.f The opening of the Council took place on Sunday, the 4th of October, in the Cathedral of Baltimore. Archbishop Whitfield • Life of Bishop Flaget by Bishop Spalding, p. 66. t Joseph Rosati, born at Sora in the kingdom of Naples, January 80th, J789, entered the Congregation of the Priests of the Mission or Lazarists at ftn eftfly pge, and in 1815 joined Bishop Dnbourg nt Rome, to follow him to cfelehn ceptioi get, th at whi of Ph memb< Counci 24th tJ decreet gregati present of Sep Americ instruc munica on the and we I. T America 1824, fir W Benei Bishop John 1826; d John and Cot Mich( 1817. Bishop Henr Philade Ofth biograp »Thi Eev. Rev. Fathi Sev. OS.,.- -■■■■ IN THE UNITED STATES. 125 (^lubrated a solemn Mass, and having fixed that day for the re- ception of his palhum, it was imposed upon him by Bishop Fla- get, the senior prelate. Every day a morning session was held, at which the bishops alone were present, with the Administrator of Philadelphia; and an afternoon congregation, which the members of the second order also attended.^ The closing of the Council took place on Sunday, the 18th of October, and on the 24th the prelates signed a letter by which they submitted their decrees to Pope Pius VIII. The decrees, approved by the Con- gregation "de propaganda fide" on the 28th of June, 1830, were presented to the Holy Father, who confirmed them on the 26th of September. They were transmitted by the Congregation to America on the 16th of October, with some remarks "permodum instructionis insinuanda" and these remarks having been com- municated to the Fathers of the Council, the decrees were printed on the 30th of June, 1831. They are thirty-eight in number, and we subjoin a summary of the most important : I. The bishops have the right of sending to any part of their America. In 1824, Bishop of Tenagra and Qoadjutor of New Orleans. In 1824, first Bishop of St. Lonid. Died at Borne, September 15, 1848. Benedict Joseph Fenwick, born at Leonardtown, Maryland, Sept. 8, 1782. Bishop of Boston in 1825 ; died Aug. 11, 1846. John Dubois, born at Paris, August 24, 1764. Bishop of New York in 1826 ; died at New York in 1842. John Baptist David, born near Nantes in 1760. Bishop of Mauricastro and Coadjutor of Bardstown in 1819 ; died Jane 12, 1841. Michael Portier, born at Montbuson, Sept. 7, 1795, came to America in 1817. Bishop of Oleno and Vicar-apostolic of Alabama and Florida in 1826. Bishop of Mobile since 1829. Henry Conwell, born in Ireland. Bishop of Philadelphia in 1820 ; died at Philadelphia, April 21, 1842. Of the other prelates present at the Council, we have already given short biographical notices. * The ecclesiastics present were : Eev. John Tessier, Sulpitian, V. G. of Baltimore ; died in 1840. Rev. John Power, V. G. of New York; died in 1849. Father Dziero^ynski, Superior of the Jesuits; died in 1850. Eev. Mr. Carriere, Visitor of St. Sulpice. 126 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH fi- v^ i diocese, or recalling any priest ordained or incorporated within it. This does not extend to the See of New Orleans, which is alone regarded as having the rank and privileges of benefices in the United States. ...-.>.,,..- ... II. Priests ordained in a diocese or incorporated into it are not to leave without license of the bishop. ........ III. Bishops are exhorted not to grant faculties to strange priests, unless they bring testimonials from their own bishops. This provision, however, does not apply to apostolical missionaries. V. As lay trustees have often abused the powers conferred upon them by the civil law, the Council expresses the desire that bish- ops should not consent to the erection or Consecration of a church, unless a deed of the property be duly executed to them. VI. Some laymen, and especially trustees, having assumed a right of patronage, and even of inirtitution, in some churches, the Council declares these pretensions unfounded, and forbids their exercise on any grounds whatever. IX. The Council exhorts the bishops to dissuade their flocks from reading Protestant translations of the Bible, and recommend the use of the Douay version. XI. It is forbidden to admit as sponsors, heretics, scandalous sinners, infamous men ; lastly, those who are ignorant of the ru- diments of faith. XVI. A question having grown up, from the difficulty of the times, of conferring baptism in private houses, the Council does not wish to suppress it absolutely, but nevertheless exhorts priests to administer the sacrament in the church as much as possible. XXVI. The pastors of souls are warned that it behooves them to prepare the faithful well for the sacrament of matrimony ; and that they should not consider themselves exempt from sin, if they have tjie temerity to administer the sacrament to persons mani- festly unworthy. XXXIV. As many young Catholics, especially those bom of IN fHE UNITED STATES. 127 poor parents, are exposed to the danger of losing fa. ^ and mo* rality, from the want of teachers to whom their education may be safely confided, the Council expresses the wish that schoob should be established, where youth may imbibe principles of faith and morality along with human knowledge. .. . , .': ^ XXXVI. According to the wise counsel of Pope Leo XII., addressed to the Archbishop of Baltimore, a society shall be established for the diffusion of good books. The Holy See also granted to priests in the United States faculty to administer baptism with water not blessed, on Holy Saturday or Whitsun-eve, and to administer it to adults with the same form as to children. Priests were authorized to use, in blessing water, the short form employed by Peruvian missionaries, with the approbation of Pope Paul III., as given in the Ritual of Lima. Rome finally permits the Paschal season in the United States to extend from the first Sunday of Lent to Trinity Sunday inclusively.* To meet the views of the Holy Father, the bishops formed an association to publish elementary books suited to Catholic schools, and free from all that can give the young false ideas as to reli- gion. This Metropolitan press continued its issues for several years, till the spirit of enterprise among Catholic booksellers led them to publish devotional and other works so cheap that the object of the bishops was attained. The prelates also favored the establishment of Catholic journals, and the Catholics in the United States soon counted five weekly organs — the " Metropoli- tan" at Baltimore, the "Jesuit" at Boston, the "Catholic" at Hartford, the " Miscellany" at Charleston, and the "Truth Teller.** Among the subjects on which the meeting of the bishops threw great light, was the Catholic population of the vast territory of the republic. By comparing their calculations, and rectifying ♦ Cono. Prov. Bait., p. 29. Annalea de liv Propagation de la Foi, Iv. 226 ; V. 711. 5 128 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH \ one by another, the Fathers of the Council concluded that the number of Catholics in the United States, in 1829, was over five hundred thousand, and daily on the increase, by immigration or conversion. These developments afforded the Episcopate un- speakable consolation in their labors, as we may judge by this letter of Archbishop Whitfield to the Council of the Association for the Propagation of the Faith, dated February 16th, 1832 : "The wonders, if I dare so express myself, that have been operated, and are daily operated in my diocese, are a source of consolation to me, amid the difficulties against which I have still often to struggle. Thanks to a special providence over that beloved portion of the people confided to my care, I can sny with the apostle, ' I am filled with consolation ; I superabound ^vith joy in all our tribulation.^ When I meditate before God on his good- ness, his mercy, the graces which He bestows on my diocese, my heart expands, my bowels are moved, and I cannot but recall that passage of the Psalms : ' He hath not done thus to every nation.' A truly Catholic spirit distinguishes Maryland and the District of Columbia from all other States in the Unio.-} ; and I venture to say, without any fear of wounding the truth, the city of Baltimore is justly renowned for the true and solid piety of its people. Con- versions of Protestants in health are also numerous, and not .i week, in some seasons not a day passes without our priests being called to the bedside of some invalid, who wiibes to abjure error and die in the bosom of the Church."* Thus were realized the hopes of the Holy See, in organizing the Episcopate of the United States. * Anoales de la Propagation do la Foi, v. 711. IN THE UNITED STATUS. CHAPTER X. DI00K8K OF BALTIMORE — (1829-1884). Second Provincial Coanoil— Decrees u to the election of bishops— Decrees for confiding to the Jesuits ttie Negroes and Indians— The colony of Liberia and Bishop Barron — The Carmelites— Liberality of Archbishop Whitfield- His character and death. The years which followed the meeting of the first Provincial Council of Baltimore brought various changes in the Episcopate of the United States. Bishop Dubourg of New Orleans had left Louisiana in June, 1826, to assume the direction of the diocese of Montauban in France, and New Orleans had for several yearis been administered by the Bishop of St. Louis. The vacancy of the See was filled by the Pontifical rescript of August 4, 1829, appointing the Rev. Mr. Leo De Neckere, a Belgian priest of the Congregation of the Missions, Bishop of New Orleans. He was consecrated by Bishop Rosati on the 24th of June, 1830, and began his episcopate. At Cincinnati, Bishop Edward Fenwick, having fallen a victim to the cholera in 1832, had been replaced by Rt. Rev. John B. Purcell, consecrated on the 13th of October, 1833. At Philadelphia, the Rev. William Mathews, appointed Administrator of the diocese by a Pontifical brief dated February 26, 1828, having refused the post of Coadjutor, the Rev. Francis Patrick Kenrick was appointed Bishop of Arath and Coadjutor of Philadelphia, cum plena potestate ad regendam dioccesim, and was consecrated on the 6th of June, 1830. Lastly, the Holy See had formed a special diocese of Michigan and Northwest Territory, which comprised what is now Wisconsin and Iowa, and named the Rev. Frederick R6s6 Bishop of Detroit. The new prelate 6* 180 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH was consecrated on the 6th of October, 1833, at Cincinnati, by Bishop Brut6. The papers of Bishop Brut6 contain a page written at the mo- ment when this second Council was assembling, and which throws considerable light on this important question. According to the future Bishop of Vincennes : "The principal point to examine in the second Provincial Council is the mode to be established for electing bishops. Till now they have been chosen in one of the five following ways : " 1st. Proptno motu. Some one, without authority or war- rant, suggests a subject to the Holy See. In this way Bishops Concanen, Connolly, Conwell, Kelly, and England were appointed. " 2d. The archbishop and his suffragans agree upon a person, and such was the presentation of Bishop David as Coadjutor of Bardstown. " 3d. Others have been appointed on the presentation of the bishop of the diocese, who desired a coadjutor ; and in this way Mr. Blanc was named to the See of New Orleans, which he has refused, and Mr. Chabrat is now for Kentucky.* " 4th. Some have been presented by bishops of other dioceses, without the participation of the archbishop. Thus Bishop Pur- cell was appointed at the instance of Bishop England ; Bishop Kenrick had written to Kome in favor of Rev. John Hughes, and the archbishop in favor of Father DubuiiSson.f * Rev. Anthony Blanc received in 1882 the bulls of Bishop of ApoUouia and Coadjutor of New Orleans ; but he made it a condition that Bishop De Neckere should abandon his project of resigning. That prelate having per»isted in handing in his demission, Mr. Blanc sent back the bulls. Bishop De Neckere having died on the 4th of September, 1883, Rev. Au- gustus Joanjean, V. 6., was appointed Bishop of New Orleans ; but he re- fused. In October, 1886, the Rev. Anthony Blanc received the bulls naming him bishop instead of Bishop De Neckere, and he accepted. t Father Stephen Larlgaudelle-Dubuisson, born at Si. Domingo, October 21, 1786, spent his early youth at Nantes, and was distinguished for his an- gelic piety, at a period when an almost heroic courage was needed to practice "fit thePi but on thePr "Re Pope f observe not obj The field, at ber, 18'i Rt. R of Bardi Rt. R Rt. R, Rt. R( Rt. R< Rt. R( Rt. R( Adminisf Rt. Re Rt. Re The tv tion only Flaget, of Christian army to Ge At this tim( came to Ma assistant pa tended her stored to ht now attache IN THE UNITED STATES. 131 ** 8th. Laatly, for the first nomin£»tion, that of Bishop Carroll, the Popo (panted the clergy the privilege of electing the bishop, but only for that occasion, reserving in future the nomination to the Pr(>|,aganda. " Rome asks the present Council to lay its wishes before the Pope for his approbation, as to a regular mode of election to be observed in future. The Propaganda has stated that they will not object to grant America election as in Ireland.'' The prelates who corresponded to the call of Archbishop Whit- field, and convened with their Metropolitan on the 20th of Octo- ber, 1833, were: Rt. Rev. John B. David, Bishop of Mauricastro and Coadjutor of Bardstown. Rt. Rev. John England, Bishop of Charleston. Rt. Rev. Joseph Rosati, Bishop of St. Louis. Rt. Rev. Benedict Fenwick, Bishop of Boston. Rt. Rev. John Dubois, Bishop of New York. ; . Rt. Rev. Michael Portier, Bishop of Mobile. '"* Rt. Rev. Francis P. Kenrick, Bishop of Arath, Coadjutor and Administrator of Philadelphia. Rt. Rev. Frederick R686, Bishop of Detroit. Rt. Rev. John B. Purcell, Bishop of Cincinnati. - '■' The two last-named prelates had received episcopal consecra- tion only a few days before the opening of the Council. Bishop Flaget, of Bardstown, had been prevented by age from coming to Christian daties openly. He was engaged in the war ofSce, followed the army to Germany, and in 1814 was secretary of the treasury of the civil list. At this time he entered the Seminary of St. Sulpice, and becoming a priest, came to Maryland, and subsequently entered the Society of Jesus. While assistant pastor of Washington, he was confessor of Mrs. Mattingly, and at- tended her on the 10th of March, 1824, when she was so miraculously re- stored to health. In 1840 health obliged him to leave America, and he is now attached to the province of Toulouse. 132 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Baltimore, and Bishop De Neckere, of New Orleans, had died the preceding month.* The closing of the Council took place on the 2'7th of October, and by the first decree the Fathers solicited of the Holy Father the erection of a new See at Yincennes for Indiana and a part of Illinois. * The following are the members of the second order present at the Council : Rev. Louis Re^ris Deloul, V. G. of Baltimore, Promoter. Rev. Louis £. Damphoux, Secretary. Rev. John Hoskyns, Sec. Died January 11, 1887, aged twenty-nine. Vice-president of St. Mary's College, Baltimore. Rev. John Joseph Chanche, Master of Ceremonies. Died in 1852; Bishop of Natchez. Rev. John Randaime, Rev. Peter Fredet, Chanters; both Sulpitians, and Professors in St. Charles' College ; the latter died in 185S. 00NSaLTIN<» THEOLOGIANS. Rev. Father William McSherry, Provincial of the Society of Jesus in Ma- ryland. Died December 17, 1839. Rev. Father Nicholas D. Young, Provincial of the Order of St. Dominic ; now at St. Joseph's, Cincinnati. Rev. John Tessier, V. G., Baltimore. Theologian of the Archbishop of BaUimore — Rev. Samuel Eccleston. Died in 1851 ; Archbishop of Baltimore. Theologian of the Bishop of New Orleans — Rev. Augustus Jcanjean. Died at New Orleans, April 11th, 1841, aged forty-six; V. G. of the diocese. Theologian of the Bishop of Mauricastro — Rev. Mr. De Barth. Theologian of the Bishop of Charleston — Rev. Andrew Byrne ; now Bishop of Little Rock. Theologian of the Bishop of St. Louis — Rev. John Odin ; now Bishop of Galveston. Theologian of the Bishop of Boston — Rev. John J. Cbanche. Theologian of the Bishop of New York — Rev. John Power. Died April 14, 1849 : Vicar-general, New York. Theologian of the Bishop of Mobile— Fev. Peter Mauvernay. Died Octo- ber 28, 1889 ; President of Spring Hill College. Theologian of the Bishop of Arath— Rev. John Hughes; now Archbishop of New York. Theologian of the Bishop of Detroit — Rev. William Mathews. Died in 1854. Theologian of the Bishop of Cincinnati — Rev. Simon Brute. Consecrated, ().t<.Vv< J IN THE UinTBD STATES. 137 Council of Baltimore relative to the Liberian negroes. It seems, however, that the Society of Jesus was unable in 1834 to under- take that mission ; but in 1 840 the Holy See expressed to the bishops of Philadelphia and New York its desire that each should appoint a missionary to go to the African colony. ** It was consid- ered that as the blacks sent there were from the United States, and as some from Maryland were Catholics, it was proper that the priests appointed to announce the true faith to them should be from the same country. Two ecclesiastics of Irish birth, the Rev. Edward Barron and the Rev. John Kelly, devoted them- selves to the task at the call of the Sovereign Pontiff, and, accom- panied by a young catechist named Dennis Pindar,* sailed from Baltimore on the 21st of December, 1841, for Cape Mesurado, ■whence they proceeded to Cape Palmas. On the 10th of Feb- ruary, 1842, the Rev. Mr. Barron offered the Holy Sacrifice for the first time in that land, where the Gospel seems never to have been preached from the early part of the seventeenth cen- tuiy.f The two missionaries immediately began, by means of inter- preters, to preach to the natives, and the nation of the Grebos was soon induced to consecrate the Sund. v to rest. After a short stay in Liberia, Mr. Barron returned to he United States, and thence to Ireland and Rome, to give an account of the hopes of his mission, and to realize from his hereditary estate the resources he needed. At Rome he was raised to the episcopal dignity, with the title of Vicar-apostolic of both Guineas, and obtained seven priests of the Society of the Sacred Heart of Mary, and * Dennis Pindar, born at Fermoy, in Ireland, in 1823, died at Cape Pal- mas, January 1, 1844, at the age of twenty one, after having displayed for two years the most admirable zeal in the labors of the mission. To his care Bishop Barron and the Rev. Mr. Kelly owed their lives in the fevers which attacked them on that fatal shore. + In 1604, the Jesuits, under Father Bareira, established a mission at Sierra Leone, and converted a native prince and many of his people. fa I 138 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH three brothers of the same Order, who sailed from Bordeaux in September, and arrived at Cape Palmas on the 30th of Novem- ber, 1843. These missionaries were M. John Remi Bessieur, of the diocese of Montpelier, now (1849) Bishop of Callipolis and Vicar-apostolic of both Guineas ; M. De Regnier, who died at the close of December, 1843; M. John Louis Rousset, of Amiens, who soon followed him to the grave ; Mr. Francis Bouchet, of the diocese of Annecy, who died at sea on the 28th of May, 1844, while going from Assinee to Toal with Bishop Barron ; Mr. Au- dibert, who died at Great Bassem ; Mr. Laval, who died at Assi- nee in the summer of 1844; and Mr. J. M. Maurice, now a missionary in the United States.* Three Irish brothers or students, who accompanied the mis- sionaries, all sank under the terrible climate ; but three French brothers, though attacked by the fever, finally escaped. Bishop Barron was thus almost in a moment deprived of his zealous co-laborers ; all being stricken down, many forever, by the fatal climate. The indefatigable Mr. Kelly, sick himself, dis- charged with admirable charity the part of physician of soul and body for his pious brethren. The prelate, after again visiting Rome, deemed it best to confide the arduous duties of his mission to the Society of Father Liebermann, especially devoted to the conversion of the blacks. He accordingly resigned his vicariate, and returned to the United States in 1846, and the Rev. John Kelly followed his example. * Such have been the attempts made by the American Church to evangelize the blacks on the African coast. If it was com- pelled to renounce the difficult and ungrateful task, it has the * The Annals of the Propagation of the Faith, vol. xix. p. 102, represent Mr. Maurice as dying there ; but, thank heaven, he is full of life. In 1846 lie devoted himself to the American missions. He spent several years in the diocese of Toronto, and is now pastor of St. Peter's, Buffalo ; and to hib politeness we owe the above faots and names. merit of J furaished 1 By the ecclesiastic scriptions < committee three colle| to revise a Nothing is guard agai] represented States. In already exp their remar plicable to 1 "Goodn informed, d * Edward 1 neas, was bor Barron of Wa and won the to America, a from Liberia to devote iiin then at St. L< mer of 1854, for two weeke all the consoli Gartland of S riblt hurrican the elements, nah, the first September, U lowed him to Kelly, the coi Jersey City. we have been Africa. IN THE UNITED STATES. 139 merit of pointing out the good to be done, and that of having furaished the first rnissionaries for that apostolic work.* ^• By the eighth decree, the bishops were exhorted to open an ecclesiastical seminary in each diocese, conformably to the pre- scriptions of the Council of Trent ; and by the ninth decree, a committee was appointed, composed of the presidents of the three colleges of St. Mary's, Mount St. Mary's, and Georgetown, to revise and expurge the books intended for Catholic schools. Nothing is indeed more important than to put children on their guard against the wide-spread prejudice by which religion is mis- represented and held up to the scorn of the masses in the United States. In the pastoral letter of the first Council, the bishops had already expatiated on the bitter results of these preventions, and their remarks have a practical character which renders them ap- plicable to the present as to the period when they were written. "Good men," said the prelates in 1829, "men otherwise well informed, deeply versed in science, in history, in politics — men * Edward Barron, Bishop of Constantine and Vicar-apostolic of both Gui- neas, was born in Ireland in 1801, and was a brother of Sir Henry Winton Barron of Waterford. He studied at the College of the Propaganda at Borne, and won the doctor's cap. Some years after his return to Ireland he came to America, and was made Vicar>general of Philadelphia. On his return from Liberia in 1845, Bishop Barron repeatedly refused a diocese, preferring to devote iiimself to the humble labors of the mission, first at Philadelphia, then at St. Louis, and finally in Florida. He was at Savannah in the sum- mer of 1854, when the yellow fever broke out A*ith fearful violence : and for two weeks he devoted himself with boundless zeal to bear to the afflicted all the con^iolations of religion. He wrt.s at lust seized himself, and Bishop Gartland of Savannah lavished every care on him at his house, when a ter- riblfc hurricane unroofed it and left the holy invalid exposed to the fury of the elements. Hastily transferred to the house of a pious Catholic in Savan- nah, the first Bishop of both Guineas died a martyr of charity on the 12th of September, 1854, and on the 80th of the same month Bishop Gartland fol- lowed him to heaven, another victim of his apostolic zeal. The Eev. John Kelly, the companion of Bishop Barron at Cape Palmas, is now pastor of Jersey City. To his kindness we are indebted for most of the details which we have been able to give as to this most interesting mission on the coast of Africa. 140 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH who hftve improved their education by their travels abroad, as well as they who have merely acquired the very rudiments of knowledge at home ; the virtuous women who influence that so- ciety which they decorate, and yielding to the benevolence of their hearts, desire to extend useful knowledge; the public press; the very bench of public justice, have been all influenced by ex- traordinary efforts directed against us : so that from the very highest place in our land to all its remotest borders, we are ex- hibited as what we are not, and charged with maintaining what we detest. Repetition has given to those statements a semblance of evidence ; and groundless assertions, remaining almost uncon- tradicted, wear the appearance of admitted and irrefragable tnith. . . . Not only are the misrepresentations of which we complain propagated so as to affect the mature, but, with a zeal worthy of a better cause, and which some persons have exhibited in contrast with our seeming apathy, the mind of the very infant is predis- posed against ua by the recitals of the nursery, and the schoolboy can scarcely find a book in which some one or more of our insti- tutions or practices is not exhibited far otherwise than it really is, and greatly to our disadvantage. The entire system of education is thus tinged throughout its whole course, and history itself has been distorted to our serious injury."* The two councils over which Archbishop Whitfield had the glory of presiding, and which illustrate the period of his short episcopacy, displayed the dignity ani conciliating spirit of the venerable metropolitan. The 8essi(>ns were conducted with an order and unanimity which gave general satisfaction. Before these august assemblies the prelates of the United States had only a very imperfect knowledge of each other ; they were united only by the common sentiment of respect which the episcopal character inspired ; but after deliberating together on the gravest ♦ Notice of the Rev. James Whitfield ; Cacholio Magazine, iv. 461. interests other, whi on the dei to their t esteem fo very impc trasted wil was the jurists, adi some poin full of res before sole ance, or fe that augus During Whitfield munities ii for the C compromii in a previ< ryland in Iheir subs to their st field had templative impossible peared to terity and archbishoi * Archbif Propagatiot aud Willian oftheUnitx IN THE UNITED STATES. 141 interests of the Church, after learning to esteem and love each other, while exchanging opinions often different, but always based on the desire of the g ^.oral good, the bishops separated to bear to their several dioceses sentiments of sincerest friendship and esteem for each other. The deliberations of the Councils were very important in the eyes of the Catholic population ; they con- trasted with the tumultuous assemblies of Protestantism, and such was the veneration which they inspired, that three celebrated jurists, admitted once before the bishops to give an opinion on some points relating to the civil law of the land, left the Council full of respect and wonder. " We have," they said, " appeared before solemn tribunals of justice, but have never had less assur- ance, or felt lese confidence in ourselves, than when we entered that august assembly."* During the whole period of his administration. Archbishop Whitfield took a lively interest in the three female religious com- munities in his diocese, and showed his active solicitude, especially for the Carmelites, because they had to undergo trials which compromised the very existence of their convent. We have said in a previous chapter that the first CarmSlite nuns arrived in Ma- ryland in lYOO, under the direction of Father Charles Neale. Iheir subsequent history was there traced, and we alluded briefly to their struggles, and to the interest which Archbishop Whit- field had always taken in that devoted community of pious con- templatives. Their income had become so reduced, that it was impossible for the convent to subsist : no generous founder ap- peared to enable tbem, by his alms, to continue their life of aus- terity and prayer. A dissolution seemed unavoidable, but the archbishop advised a removal to Baltimore, and such a modifica- ♦ Archbishop Whitfleld'a Istter of January 28th, 1880 ; Annales de la Propagation, iv. 248. The three juristB were Roger B. Taney, John Scott, and William G. Read. The first is now Chief-Justioe of the Supreme Court of the United States. A r 142 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH tion of their rule as would enable them to join the other sister- hoods in the great work of teaching the young of their own sex. At their desire, he applied to the Holy See, and, as we have seen, obtained the necessary dispensation. After their transfer to Balti- more, the good nuns found in Archbishop Whitfield a generous father. Their school, opened soon after arrival, was continued till 1852, and proved a source of incalculable blessings to the Catholics of that city. Soon after their arrival, another of the venerable foundresses, Sister Aloysia Matthews, expired, on the 12th of November, 1833, at the advanced age of eighty-one, after a life of eminent piety and devotedness to her rule. Since their stay in Baltimore, they have had among their excelleut chaplains, the Rev. Matthew Herard, a French clergyman, who not only guided them by his counsels, but aided them with his means to erect their present choir and chapel, and left them an annuity of several hundred dollars for the support of a chaplain. After his time, they were for some years directed by the talented and zealous Rev. John B. Gildea, of whom we shall have occasion to speak elsewhere, and by the Rev. Hugh GriflSn. Since the close of their school, the Sisters of Our Lady of Mount Carmel, whose community now numbeife twenty professed Sisters and one novice, see once more renewed the trials which encompassed the latter days of their stay at Port Tobacco. Their certain regular income is scarcely more than a hundred dollars; for all else they rely on Providence, which will, we trust, ere long raise them up a' generous founder to endow their house, and enable our country to possess, for many a day, the blessings which such a community must bring. Doubtless Archbishop Whitfield, had he foreseen all, would have devoted means to so good a work, for he lavished his for- tune on the diocese to which the voice of Peter had called.him. The Cathedral of Baltimore especially shows the efifects of his zeal and libera began am gave also residence, own expe Archbisho 1833, and celebrated merous cU to see the 1834 he V prove his ; to arrest t expired oo his age. him: 'Of Ai few — that poor. Pr observable it, and mi cause, thr< neighbor, that justi there was him from quent acts orphan, the world, Him ' wh< crown of IN THE UNITED STATES. 148 and liberality in the construction of one of the towers, which was began and completed during his administration. The prelate gave also considerable sums lor the erection of the archiepiscopal residence, near the cathedral ; and finally, he built, entirely at his own expense, the beautiful church of St. James at Baltimore. Archbishop Whitfield laid the corner-stone on the Ist of May, 1833, and on the same day, in the following year, he solemnly celebrated the ceremony of the consecration, attended by a nu- merous clergy. But the archbishop lived only just long enough to see the noble pile completed. In course of the summer of 1834 he was advised by his physicians to visit the Springs to im- prove his fast declining health. All the efforts of science failed to arrest the progress of the disease, and Archbishop Whitfield expired on the 19th of October, 1834, in the sixty-fourth year of his age. His biographer has given us the following portrait of him : ' Of Archbishop Whitfield may be said what can be said of few — that he entered the career of honors in wealth and left it poor. Prudence and energy were traits in his character very observable to those who had an opportunity of duly appreciating it, and many acts of his administration have been censured, be- cause, through a- spirit of charity and forbearance towards his neighbor, he abstained from exposing to public view the grounds that justified and compelled such a course of proceeding. If there was more or less austerity in his manner, it did not prevent him from cherishing with paternal feelings and promoting by fre- quent acts of benevolence the happiness of the indigent and the orphan. Fond of retirement and indifferent to the opinions of the world, he seemed particularly solicitous to merit the favor of Him ' who seeth in secret,' and is always prepared to award the crown of justice to his faithful servants."* * Catholic Mupttziue, viii. 24-38. 144 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH We shall add but two words to this portrait : it is, that by convoking the early councils of Baltimore, and directing their deliberations with the most remarkable distinction. Archbishop Whitfield contributed most amply and efficaciously to organize the Church in the United States. Among the papers of Bishop Drut^ we have found a note in that prelate^s handwriting, which gives the exact number of priests in each of the twelve dioceses of the United States, on the 20th of October, 1833. They num- bered then, in all, three hundred and eight ecclesiastics — seventy- two American bom, ninety-one Irish, seventy-three French, seven- teen Italians, thirty-nine Belgians and Germans, some English and Spanish, and one Pole. This diversity of origin undoubtedly increases the diflBculty of creating among the clergy a homoge- neous spirit ; yet the Catholic spirit rules in all its glory, and neutralizes the different nationalities. Moreover, the population of the United States is only a mixture of all races. This forms its distinctive characteristic, and the clergy only renews the varied origin of the nations. Of these three hundred and eight ecclesi- astics-, one hundred and seventy had been ordained in the United States, making over half the whole number ; but this result is not so consoling as might be at first supposed, if it be remarked that only seventy-two are Americans. The bishops who go to Europe generally bring back seminarians, who receive holy orders in the United States. Among the names of the ecclesiasts there were forty-three Jesuits, fourteen Sulpitians, ten Dominicans, twelve Lazarists, and three Augustinians ; and we shall soon see the Redemptorists and the Oblates swell the ranks of the regular clergy, especially precious in a mission land.* * Catholic Magazine, iv. 408. V 4* Moat Rev. Sat Christian 8e Council of '. Forbin-Jant llglon In \h Before that prelat the Holy S govern a d: person the] of St. Mar and in the apostolic, n and Coadji succession. of Baltinio bishop Wl dignitary 8( death, whic ton became received th and he was invested wi which the ! Samuel 1 county, on IN THE UNITED 8TATE0. 146 \: CHAPTER XI. DI0CK8E OF BALTIMORE — (1884-1840). Host Rev. Samnel Ecdeston, D.D., ftflb Arohbtthop of BaUiniore^TU« Brothers of the GhristiAD Schools— The Redemptorbits— The Oerinan Catholics— The Lszarists— Third Council of Baltimore— New Episcopal Bees— Fourth Council of Baltimore— Bishop Forbin-Jan£on in America — Dioceses of Richmond and Wheeling, and a glance at re- ligion in Vfigluiffl. Before sickness had seriously enfeebled Archbishop Whitfield, that prelate and his sufifragans had been engaged in proposing to the Holy See an ecclesiastic whose zeal and piety fitted him to govern a diocese so important as that of Baltimore ; and such a person they had found in the Rev. Samuel Eccleston, President of St. Mary's College. The Propaganda approved this choice, and in the summer of 1834 Archbishop Whitfield received letters apostolic, nominfl*iug Mr. Eccleston Bishop of Thermia in paribus, and Coadjutoi of the Archbishop of Baltimore, with the right of succession. Tho prelate elect was consecrated in the Cathedral of Baltimore on the 14th of September in tho same year. Arch- bishop Whitfield performing the ceremony. But that worthy dignitary soon sunk under the weight of his infirmities, and at his death, which occurred on the 19th of October, 1834, Dr. Eccles- ton became Archbishop of Baltimore. Tit the following year he received the pallium, the complement of his metropolitan dignity ; and he was at the same time, as his two predecessors had been, invested with the administration of the See of Richmond, for which the Holy See appointed no bishop till 1841. Samuel Eccleston was born on the 2'7th of June, 1801, in Kent county, on the eastern shore of Maryland. His grandfather, Sir 7 146 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH John Eccleston, had emigrated thither from England some years before the Revolutionary War. His parents occupied an honora- ble position in society, and belonged to the Protestant Episcopal Church, in which, too, young Samuel was educated. But while still young his mother became a widow, and married a worthy Catholic ; and this event opened to him a horizon of light and grace, considerably developed in the sequel by his education. The young man was placed at St. Mary's College, Baltimore, and distinguished himself in all branches of study, at the same time that he learned to know religion. He there embraced the Cath- olic faith while still at colbge, and was so deeply impressed at the death of one of his venerable professors, that he resolved to devote himself to the ecclesiastical state. He entered the semi- nary attached to the college on the 23d of May, 1819, but was scarcely inclosed in this retreat of his choice when he was beset with pressing solicitations from his kindred and friends to abandon a career in their eyes contemptible, and to return to the world, of which they displayed the attractions. No consideration could alter Eccleston's step; on the contrary, temptations confirmed him in his pious design, and he received the tonsure in the course of the year 1820. While pursuing his theological studies, he rendered useful service in the college as professor. Deacon's orders were conferred on him in 1823, and on the 24th of April, 1826, he was raised to ecclesiastical dignity. Five months after his ordination the Rev. Mr. Eccleston repaired to France, and spent almost two years in the Sulpitian solitude at Issy. Re- turning home in 1827, after visiting Ireland and England, he brought back an immense fund of acquired knowledge and ar- dent zeal for the cause of religion. Appointed Vice-president of St. Mary's College, then President of that institution, he dis- charged with remarkable success these important functions, when the confidence of the Holy See selected him for the Episcopate. On his succession, Archbishop Eccleston found religion flour- .- r^'.'f^-'trn-^lr^i'jrryirj-.fw^T^J?!-:,^. '^"^^l^W:. *.ff W''^ ' '' »•»•> IN THE UNITED STATES. 147 ishing in the diocese of Baltimore. Ecclesiastical seminaries, re- ligious institutions, several houses for the education of youth of both sexes, and a numerous clergy for the exercise of the ministry — these resources showed themselves only in Maryland ; Catho- licity is better spread there than in most of the States of the Union. The archbishop felt, however, that the growing wants of the faithful required renewed eflforts ; and he took to heart to in- crease the facilities for religious instruction. During his admin- istration, the Sisters of the Visitation at Georgetown opened three new schools — at Baltimore, Frederick, and Washington. The Brothers of the Christian Schools, invited to Baltimore, opened a novitiate at Calvert Hall ; and before the prelate's death, these four schools were frequented by eleven hundred scholars, while the pious teachers of youth gave at the same time their care to an orphan asylum containing sixty-four children.* Other schools were directed by the Brothers of St. Patrick, who, at the same time, managed a model farm, where a manual-labor school was founded in 1848 by the Rev. James Dolan, pastor of St. Patrick's, * The Institute of the Brothers of the Christian Schools was founded in 1679, by the venerable John Baptist de la Salle, and approved by Pope Bon- edict XIII. The professed house was first at St. Yon, near Arpajon, whence the Brothers have often been called Brothers of St. Yon. At present, how- ever, the General resides at Passy, near Paris. The government of the insti- tute is divided into nineteen provinces — ten in France, Algiers, and the colonies, and the other nine in Belgium, Prussia, Switzerland, Savoy, Pied- mont, the United States, Canada, the Levant, and Malaysia. England will soon be organized as a province. In these provinces there are seven hun- dred and fifty establishments, one thousand three hundred and fifty-three schools, four thousand one hundred and twenty-six classes, and two hundred and seventy-five thousand pupils. The United States form a part of the province of Canada, the central house being at Montreal. The first estab- lishment in the United States was that at Baltimore in 1846. Two yearn after, New York also possessed these Brothers, in consequence of the efforts and sacrifices of the worthy Father Annet Lafont, pastor of the French church in that city. At the present time the Christian Brothers have schools In the dioceses of Baltimore, New York, Brooklyn, Albany, St. Louis, New Orleans, and Detroit. 148 THE CATHOLIC CHUKCH Baltimore.* In the city of Baltimore the churches of St. Alphon- sus, St. Vincent, St. Joseph, St. Peter, St. Michael, and the new Lazarist church, the Carmelite and Visitation chapels, were erected during the episcopacy of Archbishop Eccleston. In the interior of the diocese, ten churches were also built by his care, while the number of ecclesiastics was almost doubled, in conse- quence of the establishment of the Redemptorists and Lazarists, with whom the prelate's zeal succeeded in gifting Maryland. The Priests of the Most Holy Redeemer exercised their minis- try principally among the German population, who form a con- siderable proportion of the Catholic body in the United States. During the period from 1840 to 1850, the emigration to the United States was composed annually of about two hundred thousand Irish and eighty thousand German immigi'ants. For some time the respective numbers of the two nations have changed. More liberal laws, emigration to Australia, and the fear of a religious persecution in the United States, have sensibly checked the movement which bore the Irish to this country ; while the consequences of insurrection in Germany in 1848, and the impoverishment of the country brought on by these troubles, have drawn to the United States the Germanic population. Ac- cordingly, in 1854, the number of Germans landed in the United States amounted to two hundred and twenty thousand, and that of the Irish sank to one hundred and one thousand. Among these Germans, about a fourth or a fifth are Catholics from Ba- varia, Saxony, Baden, the Rhine Provinces, and Wirtemburg. * The Brothers of St. Patrick were founded in 1808, in the county Carlow in Ireland, by the Very Rev. Dr. Delany, to secure a Christian education to the young. This society acquired some extension in Ireland, and in 1848 it had three houses. At the request of the Rev. James Dolan, three Brothers of this society came to Baltimore in the fall of 1846, and there apsumed the direction of the school attached to St. Patrick's. They opened a novitiate, and took care of the model farm, established soon after at Govestown lo teach the orphans farming. In 1858, however, the Brothers left the diocese, while the Brothers of the Christian Schools have extended remarkably. I 4- '^'i IN THE UNITED STATES. 149 ^^• As may be imagined, episcopal solicitude was early turned to the spiritual wants of so many good people ; yet until 1840 they had been but poorly provided for in this respect. The American clergy did not understand the language of these new-comers, and they themselves felt little inclined to visit churches where the English instruction was unintelligible to them. In some dioceses in the West, German Dominicans and Franciscans attended a certain number of parishes. Other churches were formed under the pastoral charge of German secular priests ; but these came from their dioceses without mission, and did not always possess the high character due to their calling, and often experienced in- surmountable difficulties in governing their flocks. The laity, imbued with Congregational ideas, incessantly endeavored to usurp the temporal administration, deliberate on the choice of their pastors, elect their priest or dismiss him at will, and the rights of the bishops were of no avail against this sectarian obsti- nacy. More than one church was scarcely built when it was in- terdicted by the diocesan authority. The establishment of the Redemptorists in the United States, due to the negotiations of Archbishop Eccleston, has ej ected a mo^t consoling change in this state of things. The pious sons of St. Al.phonsus Liguori have very flourishing provinces in Ger- many. In 1841 a colony from the province of Austria was installed at Baltimore. It has since then received successively new reinforcements, and is now a distinct province, containing upwards of sixty Fathers, scattered in residences over seven dio- ceses — New York, Baltimore, Philadelphia, Pittsburg, New Or- leans, Detroit, Buffalo, and Rochester. Success has generally crowned the efforts of their apostolical zeal. The German Cath- olics are no longer the object of isolated efforts. A powerful organization now devotes itself to their spiritual succor, and the Redemptorists have had the talent of bending these difficult minds to an obedience any thing but Calvinistic. ' If the Germans a « "i v 160 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH I- have lost what some would call independence of reason, iboy have gained in devotion, which is clear profit, for piety ill accords with those stubborn wills which oppose their bishop as well as their ^^tor. The German parishes are now distinguished for their regularity. The celebration of the offices of the Church is even performed with a pomp that contrasts singularly with the simplicity of worship in the Irish and American churches. The Catholics of Ireland and England, so long deprived of the public exercise of their religion, often able to hear only Low Mass in secret, know not how to mingle their voices with the chants of the Church. The generations which have grown up since the act of emancipation in England or the revolution in the United States, do not know the advantage of religious melodies ; the chill of Protestantism seems to have settled on the brow of Cath- olics living amid the Babel of sectaries, and the traveller who visits the Catholic churches in England, Scotland, Ireland, and the United States, is struck by the absence of the Gregoiian rites. A choir of females grouped around the organ alone undertakes to execute, as best it may, some Mass of modem composition, in the presence of a mute auditory, indifferent to these accents. The Germans, on the contrary, musical by nature, mingle their sono- rous voices with the consecrated chant of the ritual ; .the whole people, blending with the prayers of the clergy, improvise choral Masses of the finest effect ; and the renown of tho^r ceremonial attracts to their churches in Baltimore, Philadelphia, and New York numbers of the curious, who alw s leave them edified. The Redemptorists do not confine their ministry to the Ger- mans. They give missions and preach in many parishes, and these exercises revive piety in the breasts of the faithful. Their novitiates have received many converted Protestant ministers or ecclesiastics, who have become exemplary priests, and whose elo- quent words exercise a notable influence on their former co-re- ligionists. Their Provincial resides at the convent in Baltimore. I I T IN THE UNITED STATES. 151 *^'* The novitiate is at Annapolis, in the house of Charles Carroll of CarroUton, generously given to the Redemptorists by the grand- daughters of that patriarch of independence, the last of the signers, and cousin of the first Archbishop of Baltimore. The Fathers are assisted bv Brothers rf their Order, who direct schools iu many parishes served by the Redemptorists.* The pious Congregation of the Priests of the Mission, or Laza- rists, was also invited to Maryland by Archbishop Sccleston, and now direct the Sisters of Charity of Emmitsburg according to the rules of St. Vincent de Paul. It was not till 1850 that three Lazarista from Missouri came to the diocese of Baltimore ; but the congTv^gation had existed from ISlT in Upper Louisiana, now Missouri. When Bishop Dubourg of New Orleans was conse- crated in 1815 at Rome, he obtained some Lazarists of the Roman province for his diocese. The Rev. Felix de Andreis was the Superior of the little company which set out for America, and the Rev. Joseph Rosati, subsequently Bishop of St. Louis, succeeded as Superior on his death. In a letter from Mr. Rosati to the Abbe Brute, dated from St. Mary's Seminary at the Barrens, January 29, 1822, we read: " On our arrival at Baltimore from Europe we were only four of our congregation, three priests and * The Society of Missionaries of tiie Most Holy Redeemer was founded in 1782, by St. Alphorsus Liguori, in the kingdom of Naples, with the appro- bation of Pope Clement XII. The rule was promulgated June 21st, 1742. The congregation has since extended widely, and out of Italy embraces the provinces of Austria, Belgium, Germany, the United States, France, Eng- land, and Holland, Till lately the Kector-major resided at Noeera, near Naples. The Vicar-general who administered the transalpine provinces had some duties of subordination to the Rector-major. But by a decree «f the Congregation of Bishops and Regulars of Oclobor 8th, 1854, the following dispositions were made : 1st. A house of the Order, as it exists out of Italy, shall be established at Rome. 2d. The Superior-general shall reside at Rome. 3d. The General Chapter of the Order shall meet at Rome. St. Alphonsus was canonized by Pope Gregory XVI. in 1889. The present Provincial of the Redemptorists in tl>e United StateB is Father Hafkenscheid. * 11 ■/■' 162 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH a brother. We are now nineteen — ten priests, three clericn, and six brothers. Our gentlemen in Italy take a great interest w us, and send us some subjects, and others have joined us in America." The province of Italy continues to assist the missions of the United States, and many of the Lazarists in the dioceses of St. Louis, New Orleans, and Baltimore are Italians. This congrega- tion has given the American Church several prelates — Bishop Rosati, already named, and also Bishops De Neckere, Odin, and Timon. They direct the Seminary of New Orleans and one of those in the diocese of St. Louis ; and by becoming the directors of the Sisters of Charity of Emraitsburg they extend their influ- ence over all parts of America.* During the term of his episcopate, Archbishop Eccleston was called upon to preside over five of the Provincial Councils of Bal- timore, and he discharged his important duties with equal wisdom and dignity, exercising the most cordial hospitality towards his brother prelates. His suffragans accordingly resolved to show their gratitude by offering the Archbishop of Baltimore, in their collective name, the rich vestments and plate of an episcopal chapel. The third Provincial Council met at Baltimore on the 16th of April, 1837, and eight bishops there sat around their metropoli- * The Congregation of Priests of the Mission was founded by St. Vincent de Paul, and appro /ed successively by John Francis dj Gondi, Archbishop of Paris, April 26th, 1628; by a bull of Pope Urban VUi., January, 1632; and by letters patent of Louis XIIL May, 1642. In the last-mentioned year, the Priests of the Mission founded a house at Komo, and since then a prov- ince of the Congregation has had its seat at Home. The main end of these priests is to labor for their own perfection, to devote themselves to the sal- vation of poor country people by means of missions, and to exert themselves for the spiritual advancement of ecclesiastics. In 1632 they took possession of the establishment of St. Lazarus at Paris, an old priory of the Knights Hospitallers of St. Lazarus of Jerusalem. Although the Priests of the Mis- sion were dispossessed of their house of St. Lazarus in 1792, they continue lo be generally known by the name of Lazarists. i I t c s t I i c I t t :- IN THE UNITED STATES. 153 tan. At the first private session, the following letter from the Bishop of Detroit was submitted : *' Most Reverend Fathebs " In Pbovincial Synod at Baltimobe ASSEMBUia) : " It is known that I reluctantly accepted the episcopal consecra- tion, and I soon learned by experience that the erection and ad- ministration of a new diocese, with its numberless diflSculties and cares springing up on every side, were a burden far too great for me to bear, and I have accordingly frequently entertained the in- tention of resigning my diocese into the hands of His Holiness the Sovereign Pontiff, or at least of soliciting a capable coadjutor from the Holy See. This intention I desire to carry out by these presents, and for this purpose I have empowered my two actual Vicars-general, Rev. Messrs. Badin and De Bruyn, to exercise joint jurisdiction in my absence, until further arrangements are made. " Such is the matter which I deem proper to lay before you. Most Reverend Fathers, and I beg you to excuse me if I cannot take pai-t in this Council, and also to aid me to obtain the suc- cessful realization of n. aesires, if it shall seem good in our Lord. " f Frederick RfesA, Bishop of Detroit "St. Mary's Beminaby, Baltimore, April 15, 1837." After deliberating on this letter, the Fathers of the Council re- solved to ask the Holy Father to accept Bishop Rese's resigna- tion, and to appoint a successor to his See. The Propaganda, however, by a letter dated September 2d, 1837, intimated that in this matter His Holiness deferred a decision as to the acceptance of the resignation and the appointment of a successor, imtil Bishop R68e had been heard in person. That prelate accordingly went to Rome, and by a letter dated December 19th, 1840, the Con- gregation of the Propaganda announced that the Rev. J. B. Odin 164 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH V) I had been appointed Bishop Administrator of Detroit, Bishop Res^ suspensus 7,mnens. Mr. Odin did not accept the functions, and 2i last, on the 2l8t of November, 1841, the Rt. Rev. Peter Paul xjcfevre* was co' aerated Bishop of Tela, Coadjutor and Admin- istrator of Detroit. Bishop R6s6 resided at Rome till the revolu- tion of 1849, on which he retired, we believe, to. Germany, his native country. The Fathers of the Council in 1837 proposed to the Holy See the erection of new dioceses — at Nashville for the State of Ten- nessee, at Natchez for the State of Mississippi, at Dubuque for the Territory of Wisconsin, and at Pittsburg for the western part of the State of Pennsylvania. The Congregation of the Propa- ganda, by letter of September 2, 1837, transmitted the Pontifical briefs, of the date of July 28th, founding three new dioceses, and appointing to the See of Natchez, the Rev. Thomas Heyden ; to that of Dubuque, the Rev. Matthew Loras ; and to that of Nash- ville, the Rev. Richard Miles. The division of the diocese of Philadelphia, by the erection of a See at Pittsburg, was deferred, and a coadjutor was given ^o Bishop Dubois of New York, in the person of Rev. John Hughes, then pastor of St. Mary's church, Philadelphia. The Rev. Thomas Heyden refused the episcopal dignity, and it was not till the month of December, 1840, that in consequence of his declining it, the Rev. John J. Chanche was called to the See of Natchez.f On the 17th of May, 1840, the fourth Provincial Council * Rt. Rev. Peter Paul Lefevre was boru on the 80th of April, 1804, at Rouler, West Flanders. + Rev. Thomas Heyden, a native of this country, ordained at Baltimore in 182.1, is now Vicar-general of Pittsburg, and resides at Bedford, Pennsyl- vania. Rt. Rev. Matthew Loras was born at Lyons, on the 30th of August, 1794, and came to America in 1 829 with Bishop Portier. At the time of his elec- tion he was Vicar-general of Mobile, and was consecrated at Mobile on the 10th of December, 1837, by Bishop Portier, assisted by Bishop Blanc. Bt. Rev. Richard Pius Miles was born in Maryland, May 17, 1791, and was IN THE UNITED STATES. 155 opened at Baltimore. Thirteen bishops were present, and among them the pious Bishop of Nancy, Monseigneur de Forbin-Janson. At a preparatory meeting, held on the 14th of May, the Ameri- can prelates had unanimously resolved .to invite their French brother to assist at their sessions v^ith a deliberative and decisive vote, and thus acknowledged the services rendered to religion in the United States by the ardeut zeal of Bishop Forbin-Janson. The missions which he gave in various dioceses produced the most abundant fruits. His eloquence and liberality founded a French church in New York, and Canada still remembers the wonders of his evangelical charity and the touching ceremony of planting l cross a hundred feet high on the mountain of BelcBil, whencft the august sign of salvation casts its protecting shadow over the surrounding fields and villages. America is also in- debted to him for the organization of ecclesiastical retreats, and never indeed will the name of the holy prelate cease to be men- tioned with reverence.* Il> Provincial of the Order of St. Dominic prior to his consecration, which took place at Bardstown, September 16, 1888. Rt. Rev. John Joseph Chanche was born at Baltimore, on the 4th of Oc- tober, 1795, of French parents, refugees from St. Domingo; was ordained in 1819, and became a member of the Society of St Sulpice. He was conse- crated Bishop of Natchez, at Baltimore, on the 11th of March, 1841, and died July 22, 1852. * Charles Augustus Mary Joseph de Forbin-Janson, bom at Paris in 1785, was admitted at the age of twenty- one as an auditor in the Council of State, but soon abandoning this career, he entered the Seminary of St. Sulpice, and was ordtiiiied at Chambery in 1811. He remained in Savoy till the rea- toration , returning then to France, he devoted himself, with Mr. Rauzan, to the establishment of missions. Ho preached with admirable zeal through- out France, founded the house of missionaries of Mt. Valerien, made a pil- grimage to the Holy Land, and effected many conversions in the East, especially at Smyrna. Appointed Fishop of Nancy, he was prevented by political intrigues from accomplishing all the good he meditated for his dio- cese, and at last, to his regret, was compelled to leave it. His voyage to the United States occurred in 1839, and he there effecter. immense good by hia missions in Louisiana, New York, and Canada. Returning to France in 1842, his last years were consecrated to founding the admirable Society of I ".-'tTf;.: 156 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH The Council of Baltimore, honored by the prcence of a noble confessor of the faith, could not but feel a deep sympathy in other confessors, whose devotedness to the Catholic faith was then re- warded by a dungeon. The American bishops addressed a warm letter of felicitation and encouragement to Claude Augustus de Droste de Vischering, Bishop of Cologne, and to Mart'n de Dun- nin. Archbishop of Posen, thus showing that the beart of the Church everywhere throbs with the same life, and that the trials of religion in Europe are felt oven in the Now World. The Fathers of the Council, by their fifth decree, very earnestly recommended the formation of temperance societies among the Catholics ; and in fact abstinence from spirituous liquors is the only means of preserving the people from the dangers of intoxica- tion, by sheltering them from the misery and vice which are the consequences of this degrading vice. It is the besetting sin of the Irish laborer, and it is only when his conscience is bound by an oath of honor, and he belongs to an association consecrated by reUgion, that he has power to resist the poisonous attrac- tions of liquor. The celebrated Father Theobald Mathew did not confine his labors to Ireland. In 1849 he came to America, and spent two years and a half constantly preaching temperance and enrolling thousands of the faithful under the banner of sobriety. Canada had already felt the advantage of such an association, and Father Chiniquy, the Apostle of Temperance, efi"ected in his native province wonders equal to those of Father Mathew in Ire- land. The Council carefully examined the petition of the Catholic inhabitants of Springfield, Illinois, for a bishop ; but the place did the Holy Childhood, for the salvation of Chinese infants. He died at Prov- ence, .July 12, 1844. See notice on Monseigneur de Forbin-Jansou in the first number of the Annals of the Holy Childhood, January, 1846. Elogo Funcbre de Monseigneur de Forbin-Janson, par Laoordalre. Conferen- ces, i. 455. rA l>> r ►v IN THE UNITED 8TATSS. 167 not seem to them sufficiently important to be created the centre of a diocese. From the same motives, the American prelates were of opinion that it would be well to transfer to Louisville the See of Bardstown, as the latter town remained stationary, while the former, situated on the Ohio, in a very advantageous position for trade, beheld its population rapidly increasing. The Pontifi- cal rescript authorizing this translation was received by Bishop Flaget early in 1841, and the venerable prelate, though not with- out lively regret, left the cradle of religion in Kentucky. The Congregation of the Propaganda, by letter of December 19th, 1840, made known that the diocese of Richmond, compris- ing the State of Virginia, would cease in future to be adminis- tered by the Archbishop of Baltimore ; and that the Sovereign Pontiff had appointed the Rev. Richard V. Whelan to that See. This clergyman, a native of Maryland, had for several years evangelized the ungrateful mission of Virginia, and we may here say a few words of the humble beginnings of Catholicity in the Old Dominion. In 1684 Sir Walter Raleigh sent out from England, at his own expense, an expedition which took nominal possession of certain parts of the American coast ; and on the return of the vessels, Queen Elizabeth herself gave her new possessions the name of Virginia, in honor of her title of Virgin Queen, which it is certain she claimed, tut not certain that she deserved. It was not, how- ever, till 1606 that a colonization society was formed to settle Virginia, and Captain John Smith, with a royal charter from James I., landed with one hundred and fifty colonists in May, 160*7.* Anglicanism thus planted itself on that shore, ;ind every new-comer who refused to take the oath of royal supremacy was expelled, while most severe laws threatened with death the priest, and especially the Jesuit, hardy enough to appear in Virginia. * Hildreth , History of the United States, i. 09-185. 158 THE OATHOLIO OHUROH The hour for bearing the cross thither had not struck, and the first missionaries who appeared were the prisoners of Protestant- ism. In 1014 two French Jesuits, Father Peter Biard and Father Ennomond Masse, having founded St. Saviour's mission on the northern coast, in what is now the State of Maine, Captain xirgal of Virginia destroyed it out of mere hatred of Catholicity. A Jesuit brother was killed, and the two Fathers were taken to Virginia, where the governor. Sir Thomas Dale, for some time deliberated on the propriety of consigning them to the execu- tioner to be hanged, drawn, and quartered. Irish emigrants who subsequently arrived were forced to leave, and settled at Montaerrat in the West Indies, long known as an Irish colony. Sir George Calvert even was excluded from Vir- ginia on account of his faith, and for that reason founded his colony of Maryland. When the Protestants whom he had admitted rose in 1646 against their Catholic fellow-settlers, they seized all the priests and dragged them in chains to Virginia, where one of them ex- pired the following year. Such were the first relations of Vir- ginia with Catholicity and its missionaries; but amid their persecutions, the pious Fathers doubtless sought to extend around them the succors of religion, for some Catholics were even then to l>e found in Virginia, chiefly as slaves or indented apprentices — Irish men and women, torn from their native land and sold into foreign bondage. After the Irish struggle in 1641, and the Protestant triumph which ensued, the Irish Catholics were relentlessly banished, and the State documents of Cromwell's time enable us to reckon from fifty thousand to one hundred thousand forcibly transported to America. The majority were given to the settlers in Barbadoes and Jamaica, but a great number of women and children were also sold in Virginia, the men having been pressed into the Pro- tectot^s navy. In 1652 the Commissaries of the Commonwealth •^ IN THE UNITED STATES. 159 ordered " Irish women to be sold to merchants and shipped to Virginia," and these unfortunate females, reduced to the same condition of slavery as African negioes, sank in great numbers under th« labors imposed upon them by their masters. At a later date jinother class of Irish increaood the laboring population in Virginia — voluntary emigrants, driven from home by poverty, and too poor to pay their passage. These bound themselves by contract to service for a term of years, in order to pay the vessel. They were called Redemptioners. The laws of the colony oppressed them sorely, end doubtless compelled many to leave as soon as they werj free. Thus in January, 1041, it was enacted that no Popish recusant should, under a penalty of a thousand pounds of toba^^s o, presi; r«.e to hold any oflSce. In the following year the same statute wni«, i j-enacted, and a clause added r^^quiring priests to leav*< the colony on five days' notice. After this the penal spirit s^ jtiiij^d lulled till the restoration of Charles; then, in 1661, all who did not attend the Protestant Church were made subject to a fine of £20. The fall of James II. again called up intolerance in all its rancor. In 1699 Virginia decreed that no Popish recusrut should be allowed to vote, and six years later re-enacted the law, making five hun- dred pounds of tobacco the penalty for offending against it. Even this, however, did not satiate the spirit of hatred with which the minds of men were imbued. They had oppressed the Catholics ; this was not enough. They so"f;*ii means to degrade and insult them, and devised a plan which rated them socially with their ne- gro slaves. By an act, unparalleled in legislation, Virginia in 1705 declared Catholics incompetent as witnesses — their testimony could not be taken in court. It may be supposed that this was the act of a moment of frenzy : this can hardly be, for nearly half a century later it was re-enacted, and to prevent any doubt, the words "in any case whatever" were added. Thus, men who signed the Declaration of Independence actually voted for the I 160 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH most prescriptive of laws. The year 1756, just twenty years be- fore the close of British rule, marks the last of the penal acts, and it is by far the most comprehensive. By its terras the oath was to be tendered to Papists ; they were not to keep arms under a penalty of three months imprisonment, the forfeiture of the arms, and thrice their value. The informer was to have as his reward the value of the arms ; and any Virginian high-minded enough not to inform against his Catholic neighbor, incurred the same penalties as the latter. By the same law no Catholic was per- mitted to own a horse worth over £5 ; and if he did, and kept it concealed, he was liable lo three months imprisonment and a fine of thrice its value.* Thus, in colonial times, a Catholic, in the native State of Washington, could not hold any oflBce, nor vote, nor keep arms, nor own a horse, nor even be a witness in any cause, civil or criminal. Priests were subjected to tl e penalties of the English law. For more than a century the Catholics thus scattered among the Virginia plantations were deprived of reli- gious succor, and faith died out among them, or at least disap- peared after the first generation.f Meanwhile the Jesuit Fathers of Maryland visited with great zeal tho parts of Virginia least remote from their province, and one of the most ardent in this laborious mission was Father John Carroll, the illustrious founder of the episcopal hierarchy in the United States. When he resided at Rock Creek in Maryland, in 1774, he visited once a month the little congregation of Aquia * Soe Hening's Statutes at Large, i. 268 (1641) ; ii. 48 (1661) ; iii. 172 (1699) ; id. 288, 299 (17C5) ; vi. 838 (1758) ; vii. 87 (1756). All these horri- ble enactments were abolisheJ in October, 1776 ; id. ix. 164. Religious freedom was established only in 1784 (id. xii. 84) — a large party, supported by Washington and Patrick Henry, being in favor of an established church. Hildreth's History of tho United States, iii. 384. + Some doubtless emigrated, when able, to Maryland or other parts, so as to be within reach of a priest ; and in the Life of Father Jogues we find an Irishman from Virginia going to confession to that holy martyr, when at New York in 1648. J yeaij his visit Vird t bois, tainel t IN THE UNITED STATES. 161 ■*. i I Creek, in Virginia, sixty miles from his residence. His two eldest sisters had settled at Aquia, having married two Catholics named Brent, who had maintained their faith amid every peril, and drawn other Catholics around them. This was probably the first organized parish in Virginia, and the name of Carroll, so eminent in the history of the Church in Maryland, has thus a new title to the veneration of the faithful. About the same time Father George Hunter, an Englishman, left his residence of St. Thomas Mar- or, to cross the Potomac, and se- cretly in disguise celebrate the holy mysteries in some Virginian cabin. Father James Frambach was appointed to take charge of the Catholics around Harper's Ferry ; and one day the mission- ary having been disct>vered by some Protestants, owed his life only to the fleetness of his horse, which swam the Potomac amid a shower of balls, which the fanatical Virginians discharged on the fugitive Jesuit.* Soon after, however, the Rev. John Dubois, afterwards Bishop of New York, landed at Norfolk in July, 1791, with letters of recommendation from Lafayette to the Randolphs, Lees, and Beverlys, to Jam.es Monroe and Patrick Henry. Thus introduced to the leading men of Virginia, he proceeded to Richmond, and for want of a chapel, said Mass for the few Catholics of the place in the capitol, which was kindly placed at his disposal. Teaching for his support, Mr. Dubois labored here for several years, and effected the conversion of Governor Lee. Even after his removal to Frederick, he extended his regular missionary visits to Martinsburg, Winchester, and indeed to all Western Virginia.f The Rev. Dennis Cahill also about this time labored in the * U. S. Catholic Magazine, iii. 171 t Ciitliolic Expositor, 1843, p. 91. Discourse on the Rt. Rev. John Du- bois, D. D., by the Rev. John McCaffrey. Letter to the Leader by a " Moun- taineer of 1828." J 162 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH neighborhood of Martinsburg, and was the instrument of receiv'jg into the Church a family who wer>^ brought to a knowledge of the true faith in a mode so extraordinary that we cannot avoid some account of it. About 1779 a Lutheran of German origin, Livingston by name, removed with his family to a place in Jefferson county, about fif- teen miles from Middleway, still called Wizard's Clip. Soon after this his house was haunted by a strange visitant, that burnt his barns, killed his cattle, broke his furniture, and cut his clothing all to pieces in a most cunous and remarkable manner. He naturally sought means to rid himself of this annoyance, and not a few vol- unteered to deliver the house. The first who came, however, were soon put to flight by the conduct of a stone, which danced out from the hearth and whirled around for some time, to their great dismay. A book of common-prayer, used by another party in conjuring it, was unceremoniously thrust into a place of con- tempt. Others tried with as little success ; but at last Livingston had a dream, in which he saw a Catholic church, and heard a voice telliug him that the priest was the ior.n who would relieve him. His wife then persuaded him to send for the Rev. Mr. Cahill, who seemed rather unwilling to go, but at last yielded, and sprinkled the house with holy water, upon which the noise and annoyance ceased. Livingston soon after visited a Catholic church at Shepherds- town, and recognizing in the officiating priest the person whom he saw in hih dream, believed and resolved to become a Catholic. The Rev. Mr. Cahill subsequently said Mass - at his house, but Mr. Livingston and his family were instructed by a voice which explained at length the sacraments of Penance and the Holy Eu- charist, prayed with them, and frequently exhorted them to prayer and penitential works. These facts were notorious, and the family were known to be almost ignorant of English and without Catholic books. The Rev. Mr. Cahill, Prince Gallitzin, to cir pr^ fu ex th. do gel IN THE UNITED STATES. 163 and his tutor, the Rev. Mr. Brozius, Father Pellentz, and Bishop Carroll all investigated these occurrences, which were renewed during seventeen years, accompanied even by apparitions, and all considered them really supernatural, generally ascribing them to a suffering soul in purgatory. So completely did Mr. Livingston disregard the loss of his temporal goods in consideration of the precious boon of faith which had been bestowed upon him, that like the merchant who, seeking good pearls and finding one precious one, sold all he possessed to acquire it, he would have given all to obtain it ; and to show his gratitude to Almighty God, gave a lot of ground for the benefit of the Church. The conversions did not cease with his own family ; many of the neighbors were also brought to a knowledge of the true faith, and in one winter no less than fourteen were converted. The Catholics were by the same means maintained in a more strict observance of the duties which religion enjoins, and warned of the least neglect. Strange as these incidents may seem io many, no facts are better substantiated, and a full account was drawn up by the Rev. Demetrius A. Gallitzin, who in 179*7 went from Conewago to Livingston's, and spent three months in examining into the circumstances. " My view in coming to Virginia," says he, " and remaining there three months, was to investigate those extraordi- nary facts of which I had heard so much, and which I could not prevail upon myself to believe ; but I was soon converted to a full belief of them. No lawyer in a court of justice ever did examine or cross-examine witnesses more strictly than I^ did all the witnesses I could procure. I spent several days in penning down the whole account."* The very name of Cliptown, pre- * See Letters of Prince Gallitzin iu the St. Louis Leader for Dec. 1, 1855. Bee also hia work on the Holy Scriptures, p. 151. 164 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH served to this day, is a proof of the facts which gave rise to the name. Bishop Carroll was always alive to the wants of this early field of his labors, and as religion began to be free in Virginia, em- ployed one or two priests exclusively on the mission in that State ; but they often met severe trials, and in 1816 Rev. James Lucas, a French ecclesiastic, was sent to Norfolk to restore the peace of t>i ov/n. Catholicity has bu th< ph 1 IN THE UNITED STATES. 167 not, however, advanced very rapidly in this section of the country ; and at the present time the diocese of Wheeling contains twelve churches, ten priests, and seven thousand Catholics. In 1848, eight Sisters of the Visitation from Maryland opened a convent and boarding-school at Wheeling, and in 1853 a hospital was founded there by the Sisters of St. Joseph from St. Louis, whose institute was originally founded at Puy, in 1650. The faith, it is evident, is still weak in Virginia, a State in which, according to the census of 1850, there was a population of one million four hundred and twentv-oue thousand inhabitants, five hundred and twenty-seven thousand of whom are colored. This is because the Irish emigration turns away from a country where slavery renders free labor of no advantage to the mechanic or laborer ; while we see in the sequel of our sketch how Catho- licity develops itself in the North and West. Virginia will be still for a considerable time one of the least favored States in the Union in CatboHc institutions; but, thanks to the wonders of in- dustry and of modern science, the few priests of Richmond and Wheeling suffice to impart religious succor to the faithful scat- tered over the vast surface of the State. Little reflection is given, as far as we know, to the services which the electric telegraph and railroads render to religion ; and yet these services are quite real in all the extent of America. If a sick man be in danger of «?oath, his relatives hasten to send a dispatch to the nearest priest, who is often seventy-five or one hundred miles from them. He in turn takes the first train to go to the dying who calls for the consolation of the faith, and the poor can be counted by thou- sands who would be otherwise deprived of the last sacraments, but icy the precious resources of the magnetic telegraph. Thus i'iVi greatest geniuses are unwittingly the instruments of Provi- dence, cvud Piofessor Morse hardlj' supposed, when meditating on the utility of hie telegraph, that in a host of circumstances he placed confession within the reach of the dying. 168 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH •a'^ But we cannot close ihis brief notice of Catholicity in the dio- cese of Richmond without alluding to the labors and services of some of the more eminent clergymen who have toiled in extend- ing Cfltholicity in the Old Dominion, and whom we have not yet had occasion to name. From 1829 to 1836, though the cholera twice ravaged his extended parish and thrice prostrated him, the Rev. John B. Gildea labored with the most commendable zeal and beneficial results in Martinsburg, Harper's Ferry, and other places, completing two churches and erecting one other. Zealous, espe- cially for the diffusion of a knowledge of our doctrines, he did all in his power to disseminate short popular explanations, and subse- quently was one of the founders of the Catholic Tract Society. But the most illustrious of the Virginian clergy was the Rev. Francis Devlin, a martyr of churity during the yellow fever which made Norfolk and Portsmouth a desert in 1855. Mr. Devlin had just been assailed by a slanderer in the public papers, and Catho- licity, in the persons of the Sisters of Charity, had been assailed by a romantic girl and her crafty advisers An example was needed of what Catholicity was in the hour of trial. Mr. Devlin refuted the slanders of the enemies of truth by his faithful dis- charge of the duties of a good shepherd, who, when the hireling flieth because he is a hireling, remains and lays down his life for his flock. From the first moment of the appearance of the epi- demic, he was unwearied in his exertions, bearing alike temporal and spiritual succor to the poor. By his appeals he stimulated the charity of Catholics in other parts, and i ^4 IN THE UNITED STATES. •17C It is there laid down that the duty of every archbishop and bishop requires him to prepare a will in the legal form rciiuiicd in the State in which they reside, auct thereby to bequeath all the property of the church to one of the bishops of the province, naming a second episcopal legatee in case of the death or default of the first. These wills should be executed in duplicate, one of which is to be kept in the archives of the diocese, the other sent to the archbishop. It is the duty of the metropolitan to see that these instruments are drawn up in the least litigious terms, in- vested with all legal formalities ; and he shall also receive all the wills made by the superiors of religious communities, advising the testator of such corrections as for greater security it may seem to him proper to suggest in these important instruments. On the death of a bishop the devisee put in possession shall send the vicar-general of the deceased a power of attorney to administer ; and on the canonical election of a new bishop, the latter shall re- ceive a transfer in his own name of all the ecclesiastical property possessed by his predecessor. The decree required also, that if, within three months, each bishop did not deposit hit l- in the hands of his metropolitan, it should be referred to tL ? Hriy Con- gregation of the Propa^PTida. But in the fifth Coun^ I of 1 ''Iti- more the Ame'^c^u prelates asked the Holy Sp° ^o r.iiiijyntp 1L : rigor of this clause, and it was deemed less indispeni..ihle, m;h \. d\y bishop was better aware of the wisdom of the regulatior.* Establishments of education, colleges, universities, and board- ing-schools for young ladies are, in the United States, under a legislation quite different from that of churches, and are thus saved from the dangera which threaten the latter. The States generally, without much difiiculty, incorporate these houses, and the property is then possessed by the faculty, composed of the president and principal oflScers of the college or institution, and * Concilia Proviacialia Baltimori habita, pp. 172, 198, 210. 174 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH sometimes of friends, who are from time to time elected as trus- tees. Many colleges, directed by the Jesuits and other orders or societies, are thus held. * The Legislature of Massachusetts has, however, pertinaciously refused to incorporate the Jesuit college of the Holy Cross, at Worcester, although it fulfils every condi- tion required; and that State, the cradle of Puritanism in America, the actual centre of infidelity and arianism, is distin- guished now, as in 1620, by fanaticism and intolerance. The prudence of the bishops and of the Holy See having re- moved or banished the fatal ferment which Protestantism so adroitly endeavored to infuse into the discipline of the Church, the enemies of religion sought new modes to attain their end ; Catholics are incessantly stimulated by the countless voice of the press, the pulpit, and the platform, to revolt against their pastors. The amount of property held by the bishops is estimated ; and on one side designing men endeavor to alarm Protestants at the immense power which monopolizing prelates — masters of the soil and slaves of Rome — acquire, so that, in their eyeb, it y ill be the Pope who will control vast domains in free America ! On the other hand, they pretend to commiserate the hard lot of Catho- lics, who submit to a thousand privations in order to build churches, and are then subject to see the houses of their worship enriching the heirs of their bishops. These perfidious insinua- tions, repeated usque ad nauseam, exercise little influence on the majority of the faithful. Within the last few years most Boards of Trustees have voluntarily dissolved and asked to transfer their title of the churches to the bishops ; those who still act have, in general, lost the congregationalist spirit which formerly animated them, and keep pretty exactly within their legitimate sphere ot duty and rights. Except at St. Louis Church, in Buffalo, no schism, we believe, has afflicted the Church in 1855. The Catholics, better instructed than formerly, have lost much of their propen- sity to revolt, and, advancing in piety, have gained confidence in f I {' IN THE UNITED STATES. 175 ^4 their Dastors and veneration for their character. But the Pro- testant portion of the people have raised the cry of alarm ; they have beheld themselves inundated by a torrent of Romanianiy handed over to the Pope, the Inquisition, the Jesuits ; and the rallying cry of American Free Masonry, known as Know-Nothing- ism, is the restoration of Trusteeism as a means of destroying Catholicity. The Legislature of New Yot\ has already (1865) passed a law declaring that no devise, bequest, or donation for re- ligious purposes shall be valid unless made to a Board of Trus- tees, and authorizing the State authorities to seize the property if ihe congregation will not elect trustees. The Pennsylvania Legislature also introduced a law menacing Catholic church property, and these preliminary steps are only the mutterings of the tempest which threatens the Church. The fifth Council of Baltimore met on the 14th of May, 1843. Sixteen bishops took part in the deliberations, and one of the most important decrees is that which pronounces the penalty of excommunication ipso facto against ihose who, after obtaining a civil divorce, pretend to contract a second marriage. So tolerant is public opinion in the United States of such unions, that it is indispensable to warn Catholics by the severest threats. If the Church has for eighteen centuries done so much to sanctify mar- riage and destroy poh'gamy. Protestantism has for three hundred years labored in the opposite direction to loosen the conjugal tie ; and where its errors predominate it has, unfortunately, succeeded but too well. In the very outset of the pretended reformation, Luther authorized the Landgrave of Hesse to take two wi'> es ; and bigamy under another name exists in America, where niany marry again immediately after getting a divorce. These legal dissolutions of marriage are becoming more and more irequent ; and from statistical calculations, based on newspapers and pe- riodicals, we ascertain approximately that in the United Stater-, out of a population of twenty-four millions, ten thousand marriagea 1* 176 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH are annually set aside, so that every year twenty thousand indi- viduals obtain the right of living in legal adultery. This is not all. While divorce is thus authorized by the most rigiv ' sects, other sects have no scruple in going further. The Perfect onists preach a community of wives, and put it in practice in their great phalanstery at Oneida. The Skaneateles adopt a medium be- tween the Perfectionists and the Mormons, and keep only one wife as long as it suits them not to change. Finally, the Mormons openly recommend polygamy, and their great prophet, Brigham Young, has no less than fifty wives. All these resort to the Bible to justify their practices, and the principle of private judgment deprives our more respectable separated brethren of any authority to combat depravity thus hypocritically assuming the cloak of religion to impose on the vulgar. It is incontestable that many of the patriarchs were not monog- amists ; and when men reject the tradition and authority of the Church, they have no arms to repel the most criminal ideas and shameful acts. Yet Protestantism has still some steps lower to go before reaching the bottom of the abyss of license which pri- vate interpretation has dug beneath their feet. They began by condemning Christian celibacy ; they then proclaimed divorce ; they have now got to polygamy. To-morrow we may see the Mormons resorting to mutilation to secure guards 'to their harems. And, in fact, as the rich and privileged class monopolize for them- selves the women of Utah, they must adopt oriental usages to protect the virtue of their sultanas. Some good men are alarmed lest the Eastern question should defer the complete decomposition of Islamism, and believe that there is more truth in the heretic most removed from Catholic truth than in the best Mussulman. We must F.V0W that we cannot see how much Christianity is left in the millions of Americans who belong to no church, who are not even baptized, and who are more completely severed Trom us than the Mohammedans, for the latter, by the sign of circumcision, are # IN THE UNITED STATES. 177 connected with the practices of the Israelites, our ancestors in the faith. K polygamy is decreasing at Constantinople, it is develop- ing itself fearfully on the banks of the Great Salt Lake, and the custom of divorce, in all the States, is a sad step to more serious infractions of God's laws. K slavery is maintained in Turkey, it is not less rooted in the institutions of the Mississippi Valley. If in the East, Mahomet is honored as a prophet, Joe Smith, Miller, Brigham Young, are venerated in the United States as envoys of God. Deplorable moral degradation, which forms a sad contrast withfthe progress of material civilization and the wonders of in- dustry in the best organized republic in the world ! The Catholics in the United States, faithful to the laws of the Church, seldom avail themselves of the facility afforded for the satisfaction of their passions by American legislation. And in such cases they cease to be Catholics ; but by marriage with Pro- testants, the Catholic may be placed in a state of divorce, and this is not one of the least dangers of these ill-assorted unions. The Council of Baltimore, accordingly, have not failed to disap- prove decidedly mixed marriages, and to dissuade Catholics from tliom, while decrees endeavor to protect the faith of the Catholic and that of all the future children. Unfortunately the wise pre- scriptions of the bistiops, confirmed by the Holy See, are not understood as they deserve to be ;* and we must say that mixed marriages are still frequent in the United States, where, as else- where, they affect the purity of the faith. Their infallible result is first to call in doubt the Ca'holic dogma ; " Out of the Church no salvation." A mother and children cannot resign themselves to the belief that their father will not bo saved, and they easily oome to imagine that all religions are good. Moreover, from in- * Ihe sixteenth statute of the Diocesan Synod of 1791, the first decree of the fourth Provincial Council of Baltimore, and the letter of the Congregation of the Propaganda, of July 8, 1847, lay down very severe rules on tho subject of mixed marriages. , 8* ( It ' 178 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH cessaut controversy, the Catholic husband or wife, often unin- structed, makes prodigious concessions, imagining a)l the while that they remain true to the faith. Mixed marriages lead natu- rally to the mingling of Catholics and Protestants in society. In a new country, where the arts are but little developed, where commerce augments fortunes, but not ideas, conversation has not the field it finds elsewhere ; and in the commonplace of the parlor, religious conversation occupies no inconsiderable space. In these tilts of heresy, full of arguments and prejudices against faltering truth, the victory is often obtained by error ; and we have heard a lady, thinking herself a good Catholic, and approaching the Sacraments, avow to her Protestant antagonists that she believed neither in the real presence nor in eternal punishment. liong observation in the United States has convinced us of the danger of mixed marriages, even if we had not the decrees of the Church to convince us on the point. We have seldom seen these mar- riages followed by the conversion of the Protestant party ; more frequently do they entail the perversion of the Catholic. The promise given as to the religion of the children unborn is inces- santly infringed ; and if we admire the wisdom of the Church in its repugnance for mixed mannages, we regret that the haiduesa of the times does not permit her to prohibit them completely. The happy progress of religion, ascertained by the Fathers of the fifth Council, induced them to ask a new subdivision of dio- ceses ; and in consequence, the bishops renewed the proposition for the erection of au episcopal See at Pittsburg for W^ostern Pennsylvania, at the same time that they solicited the foundation of other Sees — at Chicago for the State of Illinois, at Milwaukie for the State of Wisconsin, at Little Rock for the State of Arkan- sas, and at Hartford for Connecticut and Rhode Island. The Holy See acceded to the proposition, and by letters of September 30th, 1843, the Congregation of the Propaganda transmitted the Pontifical briefs appointing the Rt. Rf v Andiew I '.jjn IN THE UNITED STATES, 179 ' Byrne to the bishopric of Little Rock ; the Rt. Rev. William Quarter to the See of Chicago ; the Rt. Rev. William Tyler to the See of Hartford ; and the Rt. Rev. John M. Henni to tue bishopric of Milwaukie. At the same time, the Rt. Rev. Ignatius Reynolds was called to the See of Charleston, then vacant by the death of Bishop Eugland. And Rome granted coadjutors to the Bishop of New York, in the person of the Rt. Rev. John McCloskey, and to the Bishop of Boston, in the person of the Rt. Rev. John B. Fitzpatrick. The nomination of the Rt. Rev. Mi- chael O'Connor to the See of Pittsburg took place on the 7th of August, 1843, and that prelate, being then at Rome, was conse- crated in the eternal city on the 15th of August in the same year.* The sixth Council of Baltimore assembled on the 10th of May, 1846. Twenty-three bishops took part in its deliberations, and the first decree was to choose the "Blessed Virgin conceived without sin" as the Patroness of the United States. The Fathers of the Council thus honored the Immaculate Conception with an ardent and unanimous voice. " Ardentibus votis plausu consen- suQue unanimV And this solemn declaration might even then convince the holy Fathers of the aspirations of the Church for the dogmatic definition of the glorious privilege of the Mother of God. The devotion of the faithful, moreover, for the Immaculate Conception is not a thing of to-day in North America. It goes * Concilia Baltitnoriensia, 227. Micliael O'Connor, born at Cork, in Ireland, on the 29th of February, 1810 ; consecrated Bishop of Pittsburg, at Rome, Aug. 15, 1818. Andrew Byrne, born at Cavan, Ireland, December 5, 1802; conseci*ated Bishop of Little Rock, at New York, March 10, 1844. William Quarter, born in King's county, Ireland, January 81, 1806 ; con- secrated (with the last) Bishop of Chicago ; died at Chicago April 10, 1848 William T>ler, born at l>«rby, Vermont, June 5, 1806; consecrated Bishop of Hartford, at Baltimore, March 17, 1844; died at Providence, June 18, 1849. Jolm M Henni, born at Obersaxony, Switzerland, and oonaeorated BiBho)) of Milwaukie at Cincinnati, March 19, 1844. o-^r liti ,ii r 180 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH back to the eailiest days of its discovery ; and the ship which bore Columbus to the New World was the St. Mary of the Con- ception ; the second island which he discovered was called " La Concepcion." In the North, Champlain, the founder of Quebec, in 1615 dedicated under that tide the little chapel which he built in his rising city. In 1635, the Jesuits dedicated to the Immaculate Conception their venturous Huron mission, and in the following year consecrated the country and its people in a special manner to " Mary conceived without sin," as Father Le Jeune relates In 1658 Monseigneur de Laval, Vicar-apostolic of New France, adopted as his arras the representation of the Blessed Virgin Immaculate, and of St. Louis, king of France ; and soon after dedicated his cathedral at Quebec to the Blessed Virgin Mary, under the title of the Immaculate Conception. Some years later. Gamier founded in Western New York his mission of the same revered name ; but in 1672 the great river Mississippi was baptized with the name of the Conception, by the holy Jesuit James Marquette, the first European who discovered its course ; and this missionary, whose life was one continued devotion, tells us in his narrative that he "put this voyage under the protection of the ' Blessed Virgin Immaculate,' promising her, that if she did us the grace to discover the great river, I would give it the name of the Conception ; and that I would also give that name to the first mission which I should establish among these new nations, as I have actually done among the Illinois."* This was the church of Kaskaskia ; and not only the first church of that city, but the first church at Three Rivers in Canada, as well as the first at Mobile, one hundred and three years ago, were all dedi- cated to the Immaculate Conception. ^ The prelates and clergy of the United States have a tender devotion to the Blessed Virgin in her most admirable preroga- * Sbe.i's Discovery and Exploration of the Mississippi, p. 8. r 11 I /' 4si«siy^ IN THE UNITKB STATES. 181 T 1 I \ ~M tives, and endeavor to inspire the faithful with the same piety by establishing archconfraternities and associations of prayers. Their zeal and preaching are rewarded by an increase of fervor in the ranks of the faithful ; and the Catholics of the United States will soon doubtless leave nothing to be desired in their expansive faith. It is easy to conceive that the misery of living amid sec- taries of a thousand shades, all hostile to our dogmas and cere- monies, exercises a pernicious influence on many souls, especially those not early accustomed to it. They are inclined to rest satis- fied with what is of absolute necessity in religious practices ; they are tempted to believe, that as God alone has a right to our ado- ration. He alone has a right to our prayers ; and they fear to scandalize their Protestant neighbors or Protestant members of their family by reciting their beads or giving public honor to the saints or their effigies. The small number of missionaries, and the poverty of the sanctuaries, have contributed to perpetuate a state of things which deprives religion of many of its beauties, and piety of many of its delights. When the faithful were re- duced to a Low Mass in an humble chapel on Sunday, special graces were needed to prevent the heart from slumbering with languor and remissness; but the incessant exhortations of the clergy daily accelerate the progress of piety, and the glorious Patroness (f the United States is now honored with a tender ven- eration by her children. The sixth Council asked of the Holy See the division of the vast diocese of New York, and the formation of the diocese ot Buffalo with the western counties of the State, and that of Albany with the northern counties. At the same time, it \iras proposed to detach from the See of Cincinnati the northern portion of the State of Ohio, where the See of Cleveland was to be erected. The Holy Congregation of the Propaganda announced, on the 3d of July, 1847, that these propositions were adopted; and it transmitted the Pontifical briefs appointing to the See of Bufialo "Wr w '»tt-t:^ 9^9 f-J-^v '^t' ■ 182 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the Rt. Rev. John Timon ;* to that of Albany, the Rt. Rev. John McCloskey, Coadjutor of New York ; and to that of Cleveland, the Rt. Rev. Amadeus Rappe.f While the bishops were assembled in Council, they had the consolation of seeing two Catholic chaplains appointed by the government of the United States to join the army then invading Mexico. The recruits of the American forces are generally Ii-ish, and the first regiments assembled on the Mexican frontier were at first greatly harassed in their religious faith. The commander endeavored to enforce their attendance on the Protestant worship in the camp ; some who refused were even flogged, and numerous desertions, then and later, were the results of th's deplorable in- tolerance. This was not, however, the first time that Catholic soldiere had been hampered in the liberty of worship, under pre- text of military discipline. In 1831, General De Walbach, at Norfolk in Virginia, put under arrest Lieutenant John O'Brien for refusing to enter a Protestant church at the head of his com- pany. This affair produced a considerable sensation at the time, and the Lieutenant would not allow the matter t3 be smothered up. He demanded a court-martial, in order to determine the point once for all, and thus give Catholics a rule to guide them on similar occasions. Lieutenant O'Brien is the same artillery ofiicer so distinguished in the Mexican War, where he rose to the rank of Major. He was the author of a much-esteemed treatise on military jurisprudence, and his work has been adopted by Government for the use of courts-martial. As may be imagined, the author here discusses with great care a point on which he * Et. Rev. John Timon, born in the United States, a Priest of the Mission or Lazarist, was in 1824 a missionary in Texas and in Ohio. On the 17th of October, 1847, i.o was con■^ecrated Bishop of BufFalo at New York. t Rt. Rev. Amadeus Rappe, born in the diocese of Arras in France, C'\me to this country in 1840, and was consecrated Bishop of Cleveland on th« lOtb of October, 184V, at Cincinnati. " f , »y(P'Wf?i'Frrf-(* m THE UNITED STATES. 188 f 1ft had a personal collision with a superior officer ; and hia reasoning deserves to be known. The second article of the military code of 1806, or Articles of \V Hr, reads as follows : " It is earnestly recommendea to all officers and soldiers dili- gently to attend divine service ; and all officers who shall behave indecently or irreverently at any place of divine worship, shall, if commissioned officers, be brought before a general court-martial, there to be publicly and severely reprimanded by the president; if non-commissioned officers or soldiers, every person so offending shall, for his jrst offence, forfeit one-sixth of a dollar, to be do- ducted out of b"H next pay; for the second offence, he shall not only forfeit a like sum, but be confined for twenty-four hours ; and for every like offence, shall suffer and pay in like manner ; which money, so forfeited, shall be applied by the captain or senior officer of the troop or company, to the use of the sick sol- diers of the compimy or troop to which the offender belongs."* As Lieutenant O'Brien justly remarks, the laws prescribe some acts and forbid others. Every prohibition of an act is accompa- nied with a penalty in case of violation. Thus, misbehavior in church is forbid i'Mi by Article II., and whoever violates it incurs the penalties laid J."wn there. But going to church on Sunday is only recomme^ided, and no penalty is prescribed for the soldier who declines or neglects to attend divine service. It is, then, merely a counsel, not an order ; any other construction of the Article would b :) in open violation of liberty of worship, and Congress is very rareful not to infringe this. It is, then, a fla- grant violation of the Constitution to punish a soldier who obeys * A Treatise on Ar-ierican Militt ry Law and the Practice of Courts-Mar- tial, by John O'Brion, Lieutenant in the U. S. Army. Philadelphia : Lea «fe Biunchard, 1846 j p. 57. We are indebted for these facts to our friend, J, G. Shea, Esq. Th«> General Walbach here mentioned is a strict Catholic, and brother to the v«ry liev. Lou'^s de Barth de Walbach, who administered the diocese of Philadelphia from 1814 to 1820. 184 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH his conscienffl nnd refuses to enter a church, and any soldier per- secuted foi ouoh a cause by a fanatical superior is a victim of rev: itiug de potisrn. The Catholic soldiei-s in Taylor's array were not silent under their wrongs. Their remonstrances reached Washington; the religious press took up their cause warmly, and public opinion pronounced in their favor. President Polk asked the bishops assembled in Council to name two chaplains for the troops. The prelates advised the government to apply to the Society of Jesus, a provincial of which resided at Geo.getown, at the very doors of the capitol. The provincial chose for this post of honor two of the most eminent Fathers of the Society — Father John McElroy and Father Anthony Rey. Although policy had a considerable share in this act of justice. President Polk is entitled to the grati- tude of Catholics for affording the troops the consolations of their religion amid the peril of war ; and the fact of these disciples of St. Ignatius being appointed chaplains in the army by Protestant republi if 1. -; is one of those providential and extraordinary events of wKi 'li til 3 history of the Society of Jesus numbers so many in its pages. The military legislation of the United States not fore- seeing this function, the two missionaries were breveted as cap- tains, to give them rank in the army, and they followed the conquerors to tread the soil of Mexico, from which the religious of their Society had been in so iniquitous a way expelled in 1767, by the order of Charles III., King of Spain. At the time when the feelings of the Catholic soldiers were thus respected, religion enjoyed the greatest degree of liberty and consideration which it had ever enjoyed in the United States; every political party sought to win the Catholics ; enthusiastic meetings were held in all parts in honor of Pius IX., to whom various cities voted gratulatory addresses on his election. The Archbishop of New York was invited to preach in the halle -'-.'' Congress at Washington, and the President, with hi^ ."^■i ■''■' I/' ■v.* «.'';i \-.?™"TTE)' yn;'W^"W'"r ^R* ■ ^«"-iJt IN THE UNITED STATES. 185 ministry, joined in the funeral cortege of the Archbishop of Bal- . timore. Ihese marks of tolerance and sympathy were fur from the fanaticism of the last two centuries. But the revolutions of 1848 sent public opinion back in America, and awakened the slumbering religious hate. On the suppression of the insurrec* tions in Germ my and Italy, thousands of socialist refugees were spawned on the U' P'ltes. Welcom^'d with sympathy as martyrs <^>f liberty, thee jrogues imm^rdiately set to work ♦ corrupt American il ms, and succeeded but too well. TIk '.v hatred against the Lhu rove with infernal jMjrtidy to arouse Protestant fanaticism, and tue results already obtained fill these foreign refugees with confidence for the future. In 1846 two Jesuits were chaplains in the American army, and Catholic pre- lates were honored, if not courted, by all. In 1854 a Nuncio of the Pope was pursued from city to city by insults and murderous cries, and a Jesuit was treated with the most unheard-of bar- barity. Father Anthony Rey set out for the army in May, 1 846, and joined the corps of General Taylor, where he immediately won the esteem and friendship of that old warrior. He fulfilled his duties to the soldiers with admirable zeal, which, not satisfied with assisting them in the hospital and on the field of battle, induced hira to learn Spanish, in order to evangelize the poor Mexican frontier-men, scattered over a territoiy incessantly rav- aged by the hordes of savage Apaches, and destitute of all reli- gious succor. It was especially, however, at the siege of Monterey that Father Rey displayed the courage of a Christian hero. The combat was deadly, and continued from street to street, from house to house. The Jesuit accompanied the soldiei*s in all their movements, raising the wounded, administering the sacraments to the dying, praying for the dead, so that a Protestant account speaks of him in these terms : " The bulletins of your generals, and the glowing eulogiums of ^.-^a. ^^^o \^^ o .. ** ^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) i^^ /^ 4.. 1.0 1.1 11.25 Uilli 12.5 |50 ■^~ ■■■ 1^ 1^ 12.2 2.0 1.8 1.4 - 6" ^ «9! 7: >V /^ > '^ 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MS80 (716) 873-4503 \ iV ^i THE CATHOLIC CHURCH letter-wnters on particular deeds of daring, present no examples of heroism superior to this. That Jesuit priest, thus coolly, bravely, and all unarmed, walking among bursting shells, over the slippery streets of Monterey, and the iron storm and battle steel that beat the stoutest, bravest soldier down, presenting no instrument of carnal warfare, and holding aloft, instead of true and trusty steel, that flashed the gleam of battle back, a simple miniature cross ; and thus armed and equipped, defying danger, presents to my mind the most sublime instance of the triumph of the moral over the physical man, and is an exhibition of cour- age of the highest character. It is equal to, if not beyond, any witnessed during that terrible siege."* After the fall of Monterey, Father Rey remained in the city to take care of the wounded, and also gave missions in the neigh- boring country. In one of his apostolic excursions he drew on himself the hatred of some wretches for inveighing severely against the depravity of a village which he had visited. Attacked by them, he was assassinated, together with the domestic who attended him, stripped of his clothing, and the body of this gen- erous hero of faith, martyr to his apostolic zeal, was found by the people of Ceralvo, to whom he had preached the day before. His soldiers wept his loss, and interred him far from his native land, far from the land of his adoption, amid the tears of the Mexicans.! * Memoir of Rev. Anthony Rey, S. J., by James Wynne. U. S. Catholic Magazine, vi. 543. t Anthony Rey, born at Lyons, March 19th, 1807, was educated at the Jesuit College of Fribourg, and entered the Society, November 12, 1827. He asked to be sent to the American missions, and landed in 1840 in the United States, where he was successively Professor of Metaphysics at George- town College, assistant at St. Joseph^s Church, Philadelphia, then assistant to the provincial at Georgetown, and pastor of Trinity Churc'' in that city. This post he left for the army in Mexico, where he was to find a grave in the month of January, 1847, nt the age of forty-one. Father Anthony Rey was famous for his zeal for the strict observance of bis rule — a zeal which never relaxed. o..^.. I. liiiitTiiiSiifTa '-'^■•*^'"--^ -it^'fiaiitfr- 1"^-'-''""|-" ^■■^jj"',*v>^if,«7'i'"'*.''^'"!^'V**'¥yT'. IN THE UNITED STATES. 187 examples coolly, ells, over »d battle titing no of true I simple danger, triumph of cour- 'nd, any i city to neigh- Irew on severely ttacked ic who lis gen- by the before, native of the iatholio at the I, 182r. • in the Jeorge- sistant It city. ave in ly Bey which Father John McElroy, who shared the labors of Father Rey, did not advance as far as his companion into the interior of Mexico. He remained in charge of the garrisons left in the first conquered cities, and there gained the confidence of the soldiers, as in 1834 he did that of the riotous laborers on the Baltimore and Washington Railroad, whose armed gatherings, to the num- ber of five thousand or six thousand, had alarmed all Maryland. The militia, called out in haste, saw no means of checking the disorder ; but the Jesuit, by the power of religion, recalled to their labor these hard-working but excited men.* We have seen the Provincial of Maryland choose two of his ablest and most experienced Fathers for the riodest task of minis- tering to the poor soldier. This was because all so"!^ have in the eyes of God but one price, and the Society of Jesus has proved since its origin that it can give its blood for the people as for the prince, for the savage red-man as for the denizen of the polished city. This venerable Society has greatly extended, within these last years, the sphere of its apostolic labors in the United States, and to its influence is due no inconsiderable part of the wonderful progress of religion in that vast republic. We spoke in a previous chapter of the foundation of Georgetown Col- lege in 1788, and the reorganization of the Society in 1803. This college, honored by a visit fi'om Washington in 1*795, has never since failed, to receive the kindl} consideration of the Federal * Father McElroy, a native of Ireland, rendered immense service to reli- gion by the missions at Frederick City and all the western shore. He built a magnificent church at Frederick, where the Maryland province now has its novitiate : and such was his influence with the people, that in 1829 a Pro- testant writer, Mr. Schaeifer, exclaims in his journal : *' Strange paradox ! Catholic France expels the Jesuits, deprives them of the education of youth, and the Protestants of Frederick contribute, each with his fifty dollars, to build the Jesuits a college there." Father McElroy has repeatedly refused a mitre. He is now (1855) pastor of St. Mary's Church, Boston, but is con- stantly travelling to the points where the confidence of the bishops or the wants of the Society call him. Cretineau Joly, vi. 874. 188 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Gov^ernment, and tjie classic solemnities of Georgetown always attract either the President and his Cabinet or members of Con- gress.* The astronomical labors of the Jesuit Observatory are famous in America, and the learned professors of the college maintain an active correspondence with the scientific men of the country. The province of Maryland numbered in 1850, seventy priests and sixty scholastics, employed in different institutions or * Tradition has preserved the details of Washington's visit to Georgetown, and they faithfully transmit it to the successive generations nurtured at the college. The Father of his Country arrived on horseback, without suite and unattended. Ho led his horse to the whitewashed fence of the college in- closure, and was first received by the late Rev. 'William Mathews, then a young professor. As may be supposed, the Fathers gave him a most cordial welcome, and took him through their whole establishment. Washington expressed his admiration for the magnificent view which the heights of Georgetown enjoy ; but as it was winter, and an icy breeze made the party shiver, the General observed that they had to purchase the beauties of na- ture in summer by the winter's storm — (Notice on Georgetown College in the Catholic Instructor of Philadelphia, Feb., 1858). We cite this anecdote to show that ws know the relations which existed between the Jesuits of Maryland and the illustrious Washington. A venerable religious, however, reproaches us in the Ami de Religion with doubting that a personal frieiia- ship existed between Washington and Archbishop Carroll. We should be glad to share the opinion of our opponent, but further researches enable us to renew the assertion. There is no proof that 'lington was a personal friend of John Carroll. Archbishop Kenrick i ndly pxamined tlie cor- respondence of the first archbishop, preserved in the archives, and he writes : "I find no proof that Archbishop Carroll was a personal friend of Washing- ton." The Hon. Jared Sparks, whose labors as the biographer of the great hero, and as the editor of his works, render him a high authority; also writes us : " As Washington was frequently in Baltimore, and as the arch- bishop was much respected and esteemed by all classes of society there, it is probable that they met on such occasions in the social circles ; but I have seen no evidence that there was any particular intimacy between them, or any other relations than those of a general acquaintance. All the papers lefl by Washington were for several years in my possession, and examiiied with great care, and I remember no private correspondence with Archbishop Carroll, nor any evidence of an intimate intercourse between them." In all Washington's correspondence there is only one letter to Archbishop Carroll, dated April 10, 1792, addressing him simply as *' Sir," and declaring the inability of Government to aid him in converting the Indians. Nehher Brent's Life, nor Campbell's, nor Archbishop Carroll's own panegyric of Washington, alludes to any such friendship. >'i ei li.. 'ni iiM : n iii it i II f IN THE UNITED STATES. 189 8 of Con- atory are 3 college m of the , seventy itions or argetown, red at the suite and Jllege in- 8, then a St cordial shington ?ights of he party 8 of na- )llege in mecdote suits of owever, frieua- ould be lable us lersonal lie cor- writes : lahing- s great ;y; also ! arch- e, it is I have era, or (rsleft i with )ishop lishop laring either ric of m missions. It had a novitiate at Frederick, and colleges at George- town, Washington, and Worcester. The Jesuits of this province directed fifty churches in the dioceses of Baltimore, Philadelphia, Boston, Pittsburg, and Richmond, including the Indian missions in the State of Maine. The vice-province of Missouri, the first Fathers of which were furnished by Maryland in 1823, numbered in 1850, seventy-five priests, fifty-six scholastics, and eighty-three lay brothers. It had a novitiate and scholasticate at Florissant, a university at St. Louis, colleges at Cincinnati, Bardstown, and Louisville, and directed twenty-eight churches in the dioceses of St. Louis, Louisville, Cincinnati, Milwaukig, and Chicago, and sixteen churches, or stations among the Indians in the territories. A mission dependent on the province of France, ^nd lying partly in Canada, had in the State of New York, in th8 same year, twenty-one priests, who directed the Diocesan Semmary, St. John's College, and several churches in the dioceses of New York, Albany, and Buffalo. The province of Lyons had, at the same time, a mission in the South, employing twenty-two Fathers in the diocescc of New Orleans ana Mobile, where they directed St. Charles' College at .Grand Coteau, the School of Jesus in New Orleans, and Spring-Hill College near Mobile. Thus, in 1850, sixteen dioceses shared in the pious assistance so lavishly afforded by the members of the Society of Jesus ; and since then it has founded new colleges at Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York, and in Louisiana and in California, and devotes itself to the missions in the dioceses of San Francisco and Monterey.* * We add a list of the Presidents of Georgetown College : 1. Robert Plunkett, S. J., from Oct., 1791. 2. Robert Molyneux, S. J. 8. Louis Dubourg (afterwards Bishop of New Orleans), till 1799 4. Leonard Neale, S. J. (afterwards Archbishop of Baltimore), till 1806. 5. Robert Molyneux, S. J. 6. William Mathews, 1808. Died in 1854. 7. Francis Neale, S. J., 1810. Died Deo. 20, 1887. ■; ,j,-™^ ^-.-, -. . ■ v/-'-;-i-r;jT»T '.-^^^l^ 'i^ii A- • -•-^iTwr-Jf'.K'^ 190 THB CATHOLIC CHURCH CHAPTER XIII. DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE — (1846-1852). Election of Pins IX.— Popularity of the Sovereign Pontiir in tbe United States— Peter's Pf nee— Seventh Connoil of Baltimore— Division of tlie United States into six ecclesi- astical provinces— Deattf of Archbishop Eccleston- Most Bev. Francis P. Kenrick, sixth Archbishop of Bal^ore— National Council of Baltimore and new Episcopal Sees. • I ' The Fathers>f the sixth Council of Baltimore had scarcely had time to retuA to their dioceses, when news arrived of the death of Pope Gregory XVI., followed almost immediately by the elec- tion of His Holiness Pius IX. The Catholics of the United States testified sincere regret for a pontiff" who had done much for religion in their country, and who had founded half the epis- copal sees then existing. The holy organizer of so many rising churches was deplored in the uttermost parts«of the New World ; the Catholic papers put on mourning, and in almost every diocese a solemn funeral service was celebrated for the repose of the soul 8. John Orassi, S. J., 1812. 9. Benjamin Fenwick, S. J. 1817 (afterwards Bishop of Boston). 10. Anthony Kohlmann, S. J., 1819. Died April 10, 1888. 11. Enoch Fenwick, S. J. 12. Benjamin Fenwick, S. J., 1824. 18. Stephen L. DubnLsson, S. J., 1825. 14. John Beschter, S. J. Died January 6, 1842. 15. Th. F. Mulledy, S. J., till 1837. 16. Wm. McSherry, S. J., till 1889. \ 17. James Ryder, S. J., till 1840. 18. Th. F. Mulledy, S. J., from 1845. 19. James Ryder, 8. J., from 1848. 20. Charles Stonestreet, S. u., from 1851. 21. Bernard A. Maguire, S. J., from 1852. \ i >■ w al '*■ 111^ tmmm w Episcopal rcely had ;lie death the elec- ) United le much ihe epis- ly rising World ; ■ diocese the soul ' of the Father of the faithful. Al Philadelphia the funeral oration on Gregory XVI. was pronounced by the Rev. Father O'Dwyer, in the presence of the city authorities and the two foreign con- suls — ^for the noble attitude of the aged pontiflf in his interview with the Emperor of Russia had rendered his name popular among the Protestants. But this unusual sympathy for the succ^aaouiLSt. Peter was especially manifested in America on Pius IX., June 16, 1846, and on the gei he inaugurated his reigu. The enthusi« is well known, perfidiously imitated by and they thus obeyed the word of comll deemed it the best mode of overthrowing at first by praise. The echo of the magnificent' decreed to Pius IX. resounded even beyond the the citizens of the United States wished in their turn their admiration for the person and acts of the Sovereign Pontiff. Meetings were called in the principal cities of the Union, and after eloquent speeches, addresses were resolved upon to bear to the Holy Father the spontaneous tribute of American sympathy. Some Italians, or some demagogues, who had crept into the com- mittees, in vain endeavored to disfigure these demonstrations of the people, by voting for addresses to the Roman people instead of felicitations to the prince raised by Heaven to the government of the States of the Church. But the reasonable instinct of the Protestant republicans preserved them from the snares laid by these agitators ; they were wise enough then in the United States to understand that all the nations of Europe are not made for republics ; they merely wished to see constitutions granted by the sovereign instead of extorted by the people ; and the address voted at Ne .. York by a meeting of six thousand persons, pre- sided over by the mayor of the city, contained these remarkable words: 193 THE CATHOLIC CHCHOH "And more fonnidaWe than .11 .1. ' yourself to e„c„„„,«,, «„d b/oo^" '^T'/o" muat have girded "eas aad ingratitude of multftud^ ,!, T "T"""*' """ ""^'e- bondage which could cwTnThe "'^'^ ''""' ^"^'^^'"S the flesh-pota of Egypt Zul" ^'^^""'^ *» "« led back to -en the follower, 0?^'^'^/""',?,"'^ -■"emporarie., Jd tude the agony of his "^ "j ""^ l'^"'' ^''" <- bear in soli- bend, wij, ^/manifest irf'intr::^^^:' ^^ «-• - appre- "gant hfpes, impetuous requiremlT ^''. *"P««'»""»». e«rav. afready been, accomrij^hed "* ' "^ ^''^T thing has not the':i:ti/fenn:M rr-"^ -^^'■"^^^-pbi, -^.agjJAei, »^bdd .n turn their enthusiastic ^T^ay the Almighty ^^nt ™. I ,. '"""''"''« ''"'nation : and wisdom f.m fn Ki^lrTb '"'' '"'"''^ "'^^"'^ -n the beneficent ref^L ^^^ l'^ '"," ^W oonclu-' ■nsp-re the princes and people rf Tl ! '*^''' ""^He -deration nec^^to ^^^'J^^Z' U """"^ »<' to you successors, who will continZ . *'*^ ^* '"^ "P peace and justice on earth -Tndth /"'"'" *" '"«"»- of meanest of God's poor will It 1 ^""'' '"" <"""« "ben the -ost powerful of h'is oj; sIT ' "^ "^ "^ '»""»<"" 'be Cbristendom; and the ^^^s „^ f ^.^^e bar of united and the oppressor, blushing with sham u ^n 1^"" "P"" '"'">. ;-™«.andindignant\oirt:":riSt'Se'tr -2rc^f.?:he'::rwrentT *^''^*^- ~ ♦ p " — *"c_y saw IN THE UNITED STATES. 193 ive girded iiat fickle- enuinbing 'd back to aries, and ar in soli- f^e appre- 8, extrav- Dgs that : has not idelphia, lusiastic cation : ►f heart, conclu- fayHe ire and lise up Dce of sn the n the inited him, their op- •wed aore saw 847. that in the middle ages the people owed to that august power their enfranchisement from the slavery of their masters, and that the nations relapsed into anarchy or servitude as soon as princes threw off this salutary check. To point to the restoration of the spiritual authority of the Holy See over the monarchs, as the best remedy against the oppressions of humanity, was, however, too sincere an avowal to be lasting, and they were soon seen, in spite of their enthusiastic professions, siding with those who revolted against the Sovereign Pontiff. Some Italians, as we have re- marked, took part in these sympathetic meetings. They were then the first and foremost in America to cry "Pio Nino," though on the very eve of casting off this mask, and declaring themselves open enemies of the Papacy. One of them, Avezzana, became Minister of War of the Roman Republic ; another, Fo- resti, presided in 1854 at the most violent meetings against the apostolical envoy, Monseigneur Bedini ; a third, Secchi de Casali, editor of a miserable Italian sheet at New York, became the seide of Gavazzi, and his pen is more envenomed against the Catholics than even his master's tongue. And these men were the warm admirers of Pius IX. in 1846. The Catholics were more persevering in their love ; and when they heard of the assassination of Rossi ^November 16, 1848), and the escape of the Holy Father, eight u&vs later, their filial respect for the persecuted Pontiff redoubled. As the stay of Pius IX. at Gaeta was expected to be only temporary, they asked where in the whole world he would retire during the anarchy which ravaged the eternal city ; and the faithful in the United States flattered themselves that the Pope would come to seek a generous hospitality from the great republic of the New World. The Archbishop of Baltimore was the organ of this unanimous voice, and on the 18th of January, 1849, Feast of the Exaltation of the Chair of St. Peter, Archbishop Eccleston wrote to the Sovereign Pontiff to beg him to honor Maryland with his sacred presence • a ,^:.. } i _3. 194 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH " Our seventh Council of Baltimore is to bo held on the 6th of May next. We are perhaps too bold, Holy Father, in asking and hoping that, if possible, the shadow of Peter may even transiently gladden us, and give us new strength and coui'age. How great an honor and support to our rising Church ! what joy and fervor, what fruits and pledges of communion throughout our whole republic, if your Holiness, yielding to our unanimous wishes, would but stand amid the prelates assembled from the most re- mote shores of North America, and deign to console and honor us and our flocks with your apostolic advice and paternal bless- ing ! The Council might easily, if your Holiness so direct, be deferred to a more convenient time, and so far as our poverty permits, nothing shall be wanting to make every thing a comfort and joy to our Most Holy Father."* Deprived of the happiness of being presided over by the suc- cessor of the prince of the apostles, the Fathers of the seventh Council of Baltimore wished to show their lively sympathy, by ordering a collection to be made in their dioceses, in the nature of Peter's pence. This spontaneous tribute produced about twenty-six thv usand dollars, which was transmitted to the Pope's Nuncio, at Paris, by the Archbishop of Baltimore. The Council met on the 6th of May, 1849 ; twenty-five bishops were present ; and by the first and second decrees, the Fathers proclaimed that the devotion of the clergy and faithful of the * L'Orbe Cattolico a Pio IX. Pontiflce Massimo esulante da Roma. Na- poli, 1850 ; vol. i. 248. This work, published by the Civilta Cattolica, con- tains the letters of coadolence and sympathy addressed to the Holy Father by the bishops of the whole world on the news of his exile to Gaeta — a magnificent monument of the unanimity of the Church and its communion with its head. Besides the letter of the Archbishop of Baltimore, we re- mark letters from the Bishop of Natchez and the Bishop of Wallawalla and Nesqualy, but we do not perceive the beautiful letter addressed to Pope Pius, on the 13th of May, 1849, by the Fathers of the seventh Council of Baltimore : and yet that important document merits an honorable place in fiuch a collection. / IN THE UNITED STATES. 195 United States to the Irnmaeubite Conception of the Blessed Vir- gin Mary was universal ; and dechirod that the prelates would regard with lively satisfaction the doctrinal definition of that mystery by the Sovereign Pontiff, if, in the judgment of his wis- dom, he deemed the definition seasonable. These decrees were adopted unanimously, with the exception of one, the prelate of Richmond, whose dissenting opinion is given in the annals of the Council of Baltimore, doubtless at the wish of Bishop Whelan.* The Council proposed the erection of new Sees at Wheeling for the eastern part of Virginia ; at Savannah for the State of Georgia ; at St. Paul for Minnesota Territoiy ; and a Vicariate- apostolic at Santa F6 for New Mexico, which had lately been added to the United States. The troubles of the Roman Revolu- tion retarded the examination of the acts of the Council ; but the Pope having entered Rome on the 12th of April, 1850, the Con- gregation resumed their accustomed important deliberations ; and, by letter of August 9, 1860, the Propaganda transmitted to Bal- timore the Pontifical briefs transferring Bishop Whelan to the new See of Wheeling, and nominating the Rev. Francis Xavier Gartland to the See of Savannah, the Rev. Joseph Cretin to the See of St. Paul, the Rev. John McGill to the See of Richmond, and the Rev. John Lamy to the Vicarlate-apostolio of Santa Fe. The Rev. Charles P. Montgomery, and on his refusal, the Rev. Joseph Sadoe Alemany was called to the See of Monterey, in California, a province ceded to the United States by Mexico, after the war of 1846.f * Concilia Provincialia Baltimori habita, p. 274. + Francis Xavier Gartland, born in Dublin in 1805, ordained at Philadel- phia in 1882, consecrated Bishop of Savannah, November 10, 1850, died of the yellow fever at his See, September 20, 1853. Joseph Cretin, of the diocese of Lyons, devoted himself to the American missions in 1838, was consecrated in France, Bishop of St. Paul's, July 26, 1851, and returned to this country with six priests. John Lamy, born in 1813, at Londres, in the diocese of Clermont, em- barked for tlii» countrv, with Archbishop Purcell, July 9, 1889, together I i j:i 196 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH The bishops also proposed suffragans for the metropolitan See of St. Louis, which the Holy See had, by brief of July 20, 1847, raised to the dignity of an archiepiscopal See. Many of the bishops had opposed the division, but now yielding to the voice of Peter, they proposed other ecclesiastical provinces, and to the Archbishop of St. Louis assigned as suffragans, the Bishops of Dubuque, Nashville, St. Paul, Chicago, and Milwaukie. New apostolic briefs, of the 19th of July, 1860, confirmed this, and at the same time erected into metropolitan churches — Ist. The See of New Orleans, with Mobile, Natchez, Little Rock, and Galveston as suffragans. 2d. The See of Cincinnati, with Louisville, Detroit, Vincennes, and Cleveland as suffragans. 3d. The See of New York, with Boston, Hartford, Albany, and Buffalo as suffragans. By this division, the Archbishop of Baltimore retained as his suffragans only the Bishops of Philadelphia, Richmond, Wheeling, Savannah, Charleston, and Pittsburg. The United States were thus divided into six ecclesiastical provinces, including the prov- ince of Oregon, erected July 24, 1846. Admirable fecundity of the Church, which, amid its greatest trials, gives birth to new folds ! While the enemies of religion believed that they had destroyed the Papacy at Rome, a hierar- chical organization, full of the future, was preparing in America. The prelates awaited with the most respectful deference the end of the Revolution, so that the Holy Father might confirm their decrees ; and one of the first acts of Pius IX., on his complete restoration to his temporal and spiritual power, was to approve with five other misfionnries of Auvergne ; was consecrated Bishop of Agatho in partibtts, and Vicar- apostolic of New Mexico, November 24, 1850. Joseph Sadoc Aiemany, a Dominican, born in Catalonia, then exiled to Italy, but coming to America, became provincial of tiio Order, was conse- crated at Borne, second Bishop of Monterey, in 1850, and transferred to the arohbitthopric of Sun Francisco, July 29, 1858. IN THE UNITED STATES. 107 politan See y 20, 1847, [any of the to the voice and to the Bishops of Likie. New his, and at ahez. Little Vincennes, Ubany, and ned as his , Wheeling, iJtates were ; the proY- its greatest of religion J, a hierar- ti America, ice the end nfirm their J complete :o approve >p of Agatho S50. Jn exiled to was 001186- srred to the the proposals of the Council at Baltimore. By a remarkable comcidence, the erection of Baltimore into a metropolitan See had been eflFected in 1808, at a moment when Pius VII. was the vic- tim of persecution, and the bulls of installation, retarded by the imprisonment of that holy Pontiflf, and by the death of the bishop who was btinging them to this country, reached the United States only in 1810. Before separating, the bishops addressed pastoral letters to the clergy and laity of their dioceses, elegantly expressive of the grief which they felt to witness the outrages offered to the Holy See. "We are not subject to the Sovereign Pontiff as a temporal power, and are devotedly attached to the republican institutions under which we live. We feel ourselves to be impartial judges of the events which have resulted in his flight from the capitol, and of the subsequent attempts to strip him of all civil power ; yet as Mends of order and liberty, we cannot but lament that his enlightened policy has not been suffered to develop itself, and that violence and outrage have disgraced the proceedings of those who proclaim themselves the friends of social progress. We must at the same time avow our conviction that the temporal principality of the Roman States has served in the order of Divine Providence, for the free and unsuspicious exercise of the spiritual functions of the Pontificate, and for the advancement of the interests of religion by fostering institutions of charity and learn- ing. Were the Bishop of Rome the subject of a civil ruler or the citizen of a republic, it might be feared that he would not always enjoy that freedom of action which is necessary, that his decrees and measures be respected by the faithful throughout the world. We know, indeed, that if at any time it please God to suffer him to be permanently deprived of all civil power. He will divinely guard the free exercise of his spiritual authority, as was the case during the first three ages, under the reign of the pagan empe- rors, when the bishops of Rome displayed an apostolic energy, I I i I I 198 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH which was everywhere felt and respected. On account of the more excellent principality attached to the Church of Rome from - the beginning, as founded by the glorious apostles, Peter and Paul, every local church — that is, all Christians in every part of the world — felt bound to harmonize in faith with that most ancient and illustrious Church, and to cherish inviolably her com- munion. The successor of Peter, even under circumstances so un- favorable, watched over the general interests of religion in Asia and Africa, as well as Europe, and authoritatively proscribed every error opposed to divine revelations, and every usage pregnant with danger to its integrity. ' "The Pontifical office is of divine institution, and totally inde- pendent of all the vicissitudes to which the temporal principality is subject. When Christ our Lord promised to Peter that He would build his church on him as a rock. He gave him the assurance that the gates of hell — that is, the powers of darkness — should not prevail against it ; which necessarily implies that his office ie fundamental and essential to the Church, and must continue to the end of time. Peter was constituted pastor of the lambs and sheep — namely, of the whole flock of Christ — which through him is one fold under one shepherd. Our Lord, at his last supper, prayed that his disciples, and those who through their ministry should believe in Him, might be one, even as Ho and the Father are one ; and as He is always heard, we cannot doubt tLat this unity is an inseparable characteristic of the Church ; whence the office of the chief pastor, by which unity is maintained, can never cease. We exhort you, brethren, to con- tinue steadfast in your attachment to the chair of Peter, on which you know that the Church is built. Since it has pleased Divine Providence to establish that chair in the city of Rome, the capital of the pagan world, in order to show forth in the most striking manner the power of Christ, he is a schismatic and prevaricator »ko attempts to establish any other chair in opposition to the IN THE UNITED STATES. 199 Roman See or independent of it. That Church was consecrated by the martyrdom of the apostles, Peter and Paul, who be- queathed to her their whole doctrine with their blood. Christ our Lord has placed the doctrine of truth in the chair of unity, and has charged Peter and his successor to confirm their breth- ren, having prayed specially that the faith of Peter may not fail. By means of the uninterrupted tradition of that Church, coming down through the succession of bishops from the apostlfes, we confound those who through pride, self-complacency, or any other perverse influence, teach otherwise than divine revelation warrants, and attempt to adulterate the doctrine, which, as pure streams from an unpolluted fountain, flows hence throughout the whole world."* We see how the bishops of the United States maintained a close and firm union with the centre of Catholicity, and how imbued their teachings were with a sincere devotedness to the Holy See at the very moment when the tempest raged in all its fury against the sacred rock of the Church. After such striking proofs of a perfect orthodoxy, it is consoling to read what the first Bishop of Baltimore wrote in 1Y91, one year after his consecration : " On the Yth of next month," says Archbishop Carroll, " our clergy are to meet here in a diocesan synod ; then we shall dis- cuss the mode of preserving the succession to the episcopacy of the United States. Instead of a coadjutor, I am much inclined to solicit a division of my diocese and the creation of another bishopric. One only objection, of much weight, retards my de- termined resolution in favor of this scheme, and that is, that pre- vious to such a step a uniform discipline may be estabhshed in all parts of this great continent, and every measure so firmly concerted, that as little danger as possible may remain of a dis- union with the Holy See. I am very fearful of this event taking. * Catholic Almanac, 1850, p. 51. ■I 200 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ! I t. ^ I !l place in succeeding tinie, unless it be guarded against by every prudential precaution. Our distance, though not so great if geo- metrically measured, as South America, Goa, and China, yet in a political light is much greater. South America and the Portu- guese possessions in Africa and Asia have, through their metro- political countries, an intermediate connection with Rome ; and the missionaries in China are almost all Europeans. But we have no European metropolis, and our clergy soon will be neither Europeans nor have European connections. Then will be the danger to a propension to a schismatical separation from the centre of unity. But the Founder of the Church sees all these things and can provide the remedy. After doing what we can, we must commit the rest to His Providence."* His Providence has not been wanting, and the spectacle pre- sented by the hierarchy of the United States sixty years after its venerable founder betrayed his well-founded anxiety for the pres- ervation of the bonds of unity, can only inspire us with increased confidence for the future. Archbishop Eccleston, who had the honor of presiding over five of the councils of Baltimore, considered the interest of the Church at large more important than the particular rank of his metropolitan See, and without opposition, accepted that division of ecclesiastical provinces which reduced Baltimore to the same rank as its former sufiragans of New York and Cincinnati. The seventh Council had asked that the primatial dignity should be attached to the See of Baltimore, on account of the priority of its origm. In a new country like the United States, an historic existence of half a century is almost antiquity. The Holy See deemed proper to defer this oflScial favor, but the Archbishop of Baltimore nevertheless preserved a sort of honorable primacy, and he was specially invested in 1853 with the functions of * Brent's Biographical Sketch of Archbishop Carroll, p. 158. IN THE UNITED STATES. 201 Apostolical Legate of the First National Council of the United States. Archbishop Eccleston also distinguished his episcopate by his labors for the completion of his cathedral. To him it is indebted for the second tower and the interior and the exterior decoration of a portion of the pile. The prelate wished to raise the portico, the absence of which injures the faqade of the cathedral, but un- fortunately death did not permit him. Although apparently in good health, his constitution was very delicate, and God called the archbishop to Himself, at an age when he might still hope to render long service to the Church. The archbishop visited Georgetown early in April, 1861, intending to make only a shoit stay there, but sickness detained him, and he expired piously on the 2 2d of April. The calmness, patience, amenity, and piety which he displayed during his last days were truly edifying, and one of the religious who attended the venerable suflferer, wrote to her companions some hours before the fatal moment: "Could you have been at our Father's side since the beginning of his ill- ness, what angelic virtue would you not have witnessed I Such perfect meekness, humility, patience, and resignation! Not a murmur, not a complaint has escaped his lips. Truly has he most beautifully exemplified in himself those lessons which, in health, he preached to others. In losing him, we lose indeed a devoted father, a vigilant superior, a sincere and most disinterested friend." To take the mortal remains of the worthy prelate to his metro- politan See, the funeral had to cross Washington, the capital of the Union ; the procession, which ^vas nearly a mile long, slowly wended its way through the principal street, chanting, amid the tolling of the bells, the psalms of the ritual ; the clergy were arrayed in their proper vestments, and among the distinguished persons who followed the corpse were seen the President of the United States, his Cabinet, and the members of the diplomado 9* mmtm ^! i ! 1 u S02 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH coi-ps. While the Executive power thus honored the Catholic leligion in its pastors, in the face of heaven and earth, at that very time the Queen of England, who has nine millions of Cath- olic subjects in Europe, allowed her ministry to insult them and provoke a fanatical agitation, on no better pretext than the re- establishment of the Episcopal hierarchy. " Archbishop Eccleston," says his biographer, " was gifted with talents of a high order. He had a penetrating mind, which he had cultivated by a laborious study, and enriched with varied learning. As a preacher of the words of God, he was regarded as eloquent, graceful and persuasive, displaying great zeal and piety in all he uttered, and was sure to enlist the undivided at- tention of his hearers. It may not be useless to record here a fact, which is remarkable in the history of the Catholic ministry in this country, that shortly before his elevation to the priesthood, young Eccleston was invited to deliver a prayer at the public celebration in Baltimore of the 4th of July, anniversary of our national independence. He accepted the invitation, and appeared before the vast assemblage of people, vested in cassock, surplice, and stole ; and while as a minister of God he invoked the divine blessing upon the nation, and exhibited the approval of a free government and popular liberty by the Church, he delighted his immense audience by his eloquent appeal to the throne of mercy, and the pleasing manner of its delivery. " In person the archbishop was tall and commanding, and re- markable for his gi'aceful deportment and ease in conversation. No one ever approached him familiarly without being pleased with him or without an increased respect for his person. His piety was of the highest order. No one could look v^m him without being impressed with the idea that he was a true prelate of the Church. Ever unostentatious and unassuming, his great aim was to do good to all men, seeking the will of his great Master. His study was to please Him, regardless of the world, ■I 4 ■'V' 11* ;ll IN THE UNITED STATES. 203 which would willingly have heaped upon him its choicest honors, had he not studiously fled from them."* On the death of Archbishop Eccleston, the See of Baltimore did not long remain vacant, and by letters apostolic of August 3, 1851, the Rt. Rev. Francis P. Kenrick was transferred from the See of Philadelphia to the archbishopric of Baltimore. By a brief of the 19th of August in the same year, the Sovereign Pon- tiff" appointed Archbishop Kenrick apostolic delegate, to preside at the National Council of the entire episcopate of the United States. This Council met on the 9th of May, 1852 ; six arch- bishops and twenty-six bishops took part in its deliberations, and the most important measure which they proposed to the Holy See, was to create new dioceses, in order to multiply on the im- mense surface of the American continent the centre of action and vigilance, and in order that, in no point, the faithful be out of the reach of visits from their first pastors. K there were questions of dignities, rendered attractive by the honors, power, or riches of earth, we might see in this development of the episcopate, human reasons and motives of ambition. But in the United States, the mitre is only a fearful burden, with none of the consolations which lighten it elsewhere ; and the prelates are but venerable mendicants, ever extending the hand for daily bread, for means to raise the humble shrines that form their cathedrals and churches. Imagine one of these missionaries, on whom the Holy See imposes the burden of a diocese, and imprints the apos- tolic character. The new bishop has every thing to create ; he finds only a few priests scattered here and there, entirely insuffi- cient for a country where immigration periodically brings crowds of Irish and German Catholics, who are to be preserved, and still more, whose children are to be preserved from the allurements of error. He must build a church and a dwelling, found a seminary * Notice of Archbishop Eccleston in Catholic Almanac for 1862v p. 60. h 204 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH and schools, elicit vocations by his influence, and confinn the faithful in the truth ; gather around him Brothers and communi- ties of Sisters, provide by unceasing toil for the subsistence of these fellow-laborers, travel constantly pn horseback or on foot, in snow or rain, preach at all hours, hear confessions without re- spite, visit the sick, and watch everywhere to preserve intact the sacred deposit of faith and morality. Such is the life of an American prelate appointed ^.o found a new diocese — a life of bodily fatigue, like that of the humblest missionary, but with all the responsibility of a bishop. Most frequently such duties are accepted through obedience by him whom the Holy See deems courageous enough to fulfil them ; and the new diocese soon sees churches and convents arise, the clergy multiply, and the priest stand beidde the pioneer in the latest clearings. Such is the his- tory of religion in America since the commencement of this century, and the future promises that in spite of the trials of the last few years, this development will not cease. By his apostolic letter of July 29, 1853, the Holy Father ap- proved most of the propositions of the National Council, and in the ecclesiastical province of Baltimore he founded the new dio- cese of Erie, a dismemberment of that of Pittsburg. In the province of New York the Sees of Burlington and Portland were detached from Boston, and those of Brooklyn and Newark were detached from the diocese of New York. In the province of Cincinnati the diocese of Covington was formed of the eastern portion of Kentucky, which, till then, had formed part of the dio- cese of Louisville. The province of St. Louis wiEis increased by the See of Quincy, and that of New Orleans by the See of Natchi- toches. In California, San Francisco was raised to the dignity of a metropolis, with Monterey as a suffragan See; and finally, Upper Michigan was made a Vicariate-apostolic. We shall speak of these different erections when we treat of the provinces and St.'itof! in which they are comprised. Rome deferred acced- i IN THE UNITED STATES. 205 confiim the d communi- bsistence of T on loot, in without re- e intact the life of an B — a life of but with all 1 duties are ' See deems se soon sees d the priest I is the his- ent of this rials of the Father ap- Qcil, and in e new dio- In the tiand were iwark were rovince of he eastern of the dio- creased by of Natchi- dignity of id finally, We shall provinces ed acced- ing to the request of the Council, only with regard to raising the See of Boston to the metropolitan dignity, and with regard to making Wilmington a See and Florida a Vicariate-apostolic* Before separating, the Fathers of the Council addressed a pas- toral letter to the clergy and faithful of the United States. It lays down rules for ecclesiastical property, and declares that the administration of bodies of trustees shall be subject to the ap- proval of the bishop of the diocese. It solemnly condemns secret societies and Free Masonry, calling to mind the decrees of the Holy See against such societies. It shows the astonishing pro- gress of the Church in America, and stimulates the charity of the faithful to meet its wants. It makes it a duty in families not to crush the ecclesiastical or religious vocations of their children, but on the contrary, to encourage them by a good education and sound principles. Finally, it condemns the detestable system of the public schools, where children of all denominations are ad- mitted, and religion scrupulously excluded. The future of the Church is in the Catholic education of the youth, and hence the * Rev. Henry D. Coskery was appointed to the See of Portland, and on his declining, the Rev. David W. Bacon, of Brooklyn, was elected and con- secrated at New York, in April, 1855. Rev. Louis de Goesbriand, elected Bishop of Burlington, Rev. John : Lotighlin, elected Bishop of Brooklyn, and Rev. James Roosevelt Bayley, [elected Bishop of Newark, were consecrated at New York, Oct. 80, 1858, by [Monseigneur Bedini, Nuncio of His Holiness Pope Pius IX. Father George Carrell, 8. J., elected Bishop of Covington, was consecrated at Cincinnati, Nov. 1, 18o3. The Very Rev. Joseph Melcher, of St. Louis, was elected Bishop of Qnincy, and the diocese is still administered by the Bishop of Chicago. The Very Rev. Augustus Martin, elected Bishop of Kachitoches, was consecrated Dec. 80, 1858. Rt. Rev. Michael O'Connor was at first transferred to Erie, but remained at Pittsburg, and the Rt. Rev. Josue M. Young was consecrated April 23, 1854. Rev. Thuddeus Amat, elected Bishop of Monterey, was consecrated March 12, 1854. Rt. Rev. Frederick Baraga, Bishop of Atnyzenie in part, and Vicar-apos- tolic of Upper Michigan, was consecrated Nov. 1, 1858, and is now Bishop ofSaut St. Mary's. 209 THE CATHOLIC OHUBCH enemies of the faith seek every means to force upon Catholics their schools and unchristian systems. Since Archbishop Carroll, six archbishops have succeeded in the metropolitan See of Baltimore, and each of them has had a share in the consoling progress of religion in the diocese, as well as in the country at large, by presiding over eight Councils ; and thus contributing to organize and develop the episcopal hie- rarchy over the length and breadth of the United States. In 1856, Maryland and the District of Columbia contain eighty- eight churches, forty-five other stations, one hundred and thirty priests, of whom seventy-three perform parochial duties, and two hundred and two levites preparing for the sanctuary. Three ec- clesiastical seminaries, two of which are directed by Sulpitians, a Jesuit and a Redemptorist novitiate, four colleges of the Society of Jesus, one directed by secular priests, five academies and boarding-schools for young ladies, directed by the Visitation Nuns, one by Sisters of Charity, and many Catholic schools for children of both sexes, show the care with which the youth are trained in science and piety. The Sisters of Charity have also an orphan asylum, a lunatic asylum, and hospital, capable of holding one hundred and fifty sick persons; the Oblates devote themselves to colored children, while the Sistera of Notre Dame take care of the children of the Germans ; finally, the pious Car- melites draw down God's blessing on the diocese, where works of charity and education have multiplied so abundantly within sixty years. -■-•(• IN THE UNITED STATES. 207 CHAPTER XIV. PENNSYLVANIA (1680-1810). Flnt missions at Philadelphia, Goshenhoppen, Gonewago, Lancaster— Inflnonoe of French intervention in securing respect and toleration for Catholicity— The Angos- tlnians in Pennsylvania — ^The Franciscans— Schism In the German Gbarch of the Holy Trinity— Foundation of the episcopal See of Philadelphia. The English Jesuits in Maryland did not limit their care to the missions regularly assigned to them. We have seen them, in the ardor of their zeal, brave persecution and death in the neigh- boring colony of Virginia, seeking the few Catholics scattered over its vast surface. The same apostolic spirit led to Pennsyl- vania the missionaries of the Society of Jesus. They extended their sphere of action to the north as well as to the south of their residences ; hence, after sketching the history of the Church in the diocese of Baltimore, we naturally pass to the relation of the commencement of the faith in the province which formed the dio- cese of Philadelphia. The peaceful sect of Friends reveres as its founder the shoe- maker, George Fox, who began his preaching at Nottingham in 1649. Persecuted by the partisans of Anglicanism, the Quakers resolved to seek a refuge in America, as the Puritans had re- solved to do in 1620; and in 1676 a company of Friends pur- chased of Lord Berkeley the western part of New Jersey, lying on the Delaware river. In 1680, William Penn obtained a grant of the right bank of the same river, and King Charles II., in his charter, gave the new colony the name of Pennsylvania. Notwithstanding his distinguished birth and vast fortune, Penn, r ■ ■ 7'' 'r r r p^--, ^^ 208 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH who had been educated at the Calvinist college at Saumur in France, was seduced by the philanthropical ideas of the innova- tors. A son of the brave Admiral Penn who had wrested Ja- maica from the Spaniards, he had inherited, as part of his patrimony, a large claim against the crown. Charles II., who spent his money in other pursuits than the payment of his debts or those of the nation, discharged this by giving William Penn a colony, and the latter, wishing to take possession, landed in America in October, 1682.* The new proprietor explored the country on the Delaware, in order to select a spot suitable for the establishment of the new colony, and in the month of January, 1683, he laid out the plan of Philadelphia, the City of Brotherly Love. The preceding month, the principal settlers had met in convention at Chester, and under the guidance of Penn, had enacted as the law of Penn- sylvania, that as God is the only judge of man's conscience, every Christian, without distinction of sect, should be eligible to public employments. The only restriction on individual liberty estab- lished by the rigid Quakers was the prohibition of all balls, thea- tres, masquerades, cock and bull fights ;f and we cannot blame them for endeavoring to banish these occasions of vice and disor- der. The toleration of William Penn, an imitation of Lord Bal- timore's, is a striking contrast to the Protestant fanaticism which then obtained in New England and Virginia. The colony in- creased rapidly, and the immigration was not confined to the natives of England and Germany, where the doctrines of Quaker- ism had made progress. Irish Catholics hoped to find liberty of worship in Pennsylvania, nor were they deceived by the inten- tions of the honored founder of that colony ; but the Protestant Bishop of London had inserted in the charter a provision guar- anteeing in Pennsylvania security for the Church established by * Banoroft, Hintory of the United States, ii. 848. t Idem. IK THE UNITED STATES. 209 Saumur in the innova- wrested Ja- part of his rles II., who of his debts liam Penn a t, landed in Delaware, in of the new out the plan le preceding at Chester, law of Penn- icience, every ble to public liberty estab- [1 balls, thea- annot blame ce and disor- of Lord Bal- ticism which e colony in- [fined to the $8 of Quaker- nd liberty of )y the inten- le Protestant )vi8ion guar- stablished by t Idem. law, and as Anglicanism feels secure only where Catholicity is banished or oppressed, this clause long fettered the liberty of the faithful at Philadelphia and its neighborhood. The true faith seems, however, to have been tolerated in Penn- sylvania from the very first, and indeed Penn was too close a friend, and afterwards too devoted a subject of the Catholic king, James II., to have been unfriendly to Catholics. The first Cath- olic settlers were doubtless attended by a priest, as those of Mary- land had been by Father White; for in 1686 — that is, three years after the founding of Philadelphia — William Penn mentions an old priest among the inhabitants. In 1708, in a letter ad- dressed from England to James Logan at Philaddphia, Penn, then himself under the suspicion of the new government for his attachment to James, wrote : " There is a complaint against your government that you suffer public Mass in a scandalous manner. Pray send the matter of fact, for ill use is made of it against us here." And in a subsequent letter he returns to it in these terms : " It has become a reproach to me here, with the ofiScers of the crown, that you have suffered the scandal of M>.^;a)!' 'ds host he bought a lot in Fourth-street, and erectt.1 llit; little chapel of St. Joseph. The next year the authorities took umbrage at this, and Governor Gordon made a report to the Council on the recent er. V 'on in Walnut-street of a Roman Mass-house for the public c<2l!.;br. non o." Mass, contrary to the statute of William III. Kalm, tie Swedish ti-'veller, who visited Philadelphia in 1749, says that ihe Catholics had then, " in the southwest part of the ^ IN THE UNITED STATES. 211 . niimbor of mniidered aa id the Cath- ivate house, this ancient ascription — [.P." This mb did not ► two of t^w was broken noiy of the it, was sent adition pre- ities in the Catholic at e names of i a wealthy ith, and the grave, staid number of self known, ler Catholic it exercised Front and '-is host . > I chapel of ige at this, I the recent the public ^illiam III. a in 1749, )art of thtj m town, a great house, which is well adorned within, and huh «n organ."* "Father Greaton," says Archbishop Carroll, m a nianustiipt still preserved, " laid the foundation of that congregation now so flourishing/ He lived there till about the year 1750, long before vhich he had succeeded in building the old chapel wb^ch is still (•c>.'tiguou8 to the presbytery of that town, and in assembling a liumerous congregation, which, at his first going thither, did not consist of more than ten or twelve persons. I remember to have seen this venerable man at the head of his flock in the year 1748." Father Greaton was assisted for somo time at Plfiladelphia by Father Henry Neale, also of his Society, who died th re in I748,f and being himself soon after recalled to Maryland, w;. s succeeded by Father Robert Harding, an English religious, wh« had been on the Maryland mission since 1732. The late learned Mr. Campbell could not discover where this Jesuit was employed be- fore 1760. In that year we find him pastor of St. Joseph's, and for twenty years later fulfilling the duties of that \ -est with exemplary zeal and fidelity. As a stationary assistant, he had from 1768 Father Ferdinand Farmer, charged especially with the direction of the German population; and in 1763, Father Hard- . ing, finding St. Joseph's no longer suflBced for the constantly in- creasing number of Catholics, began the erection of St. Ma 7's on * Kalm's Travels. Father Josiah Greaton, born abont 1680, enter d the Society of Jeaua on the 5th of July, 1708, and became a Professed Father, Aneust 4, 1719. He resided at St. Inigro'a, in Maryland, from 1721 to 1724. After exercising his apostolate at Philadelphia for nearly twenty yenrs, he returned to Maryland, and died at Bohemia on the 19th of September, 1752. + Father Henry Neale belonged to the excellent family which gave nine member^ to the Society of Jesus in the last century. He returne 1 to All, .'fica from Europe in 1740, and died at Philadelphia on the 5th of May, 1748, in the forty-sixth year of his age, and the twenty-fourth of his religious career. 212 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH gruund which he had purchased.* Of this estimable religious, Duch^, a Protestant clergyman, writing just before his. death, bears the following testimony : " He is a well-bred gentleman, and much esteemed, I am told, by all denominations of Christians in this city, for his prudence, his moderation, his known attach- ment to British liberty, and his unaffected pious labors among the people to whom he officiates." - w.^ ^; ^ .^ In 17Y1, Father Robert Molyneux was attached to St. Joseph's Church, and directed it till 1787, when he was recalled to Mary- land.* Father Farmer and he contracted a most intimate friend- ship, and they used this harmony for the good of religion. Both learned, pious, untiring, they shared the labors of the ministry ; and although Father Farmer was eighteen years older than his friend, he always undertook the distant missions, as Father Moly- neux's corpulence rendered travelling very difficult for him, while the former, by his sermons, produced a great effect among the Germans and Irish. While the Jesuits of Maryland thus zealously occupied the capital of Pennsylvania, they did not neglect the country parts ; and in 1741, two German Fathers were sent there to instruct and convert the numerous immigrants who arrived from all parts of Germany. In that year. Father Theodore Schneider, a native of Bavaria, founded the mission of Goshenhoppen, forty-five miles * Caspipina's Letters; London, 1777, vol. i. p. 136. Father Robert Hard- ing died at Pliiladeiphia on the let of September, 1772, in the seventy-first year of his age. Like all the missionaries of that epoch, his labors were not limited to the city where he was a pastor. He went to a great distance to administer the sacraments, and certificates of baptism celebrated by him are found in New Jersey. t Father Robert Molyneux, born in Lancashire, June 24, 1788, a novice of the Society of Jesuj in 1757, was sent to Maryland soon after his ordination, and thence to Philadelphia in 1771. On the reorganization of the Society of Jesus in 1803, he became the first Superior of Maryland, and was twice President of Georgetown College. He refused to become Coadjutor of Bal- timore, and died at Qeorgetown, December 9th, 1808. IN THE UNITED STATES. 218 from Philadelphia. He lived there in the utmost poverty for more than twenty years; he built a church there in 1746, and ministered to a very extensive district, going once a month to Philadelphia to hear the confessions of the Germans, till Father Fanner was stationed in the residence in that city. So respected was Father Schneider among the Germans, even the Protestant part, that the Mennonites and Hernhutters generously aided him to build his church at Goshenhoppen. His apostolic journeys led him to the interior of New Jersey, where fanaticism at first sought his life. He was several times shot at ; but these attempts to shorten his days diminished nothing of his zeal, and he at last made his visits objects of desire, even to Protestants, towards whom, with infinite charity, he fulfilled the functions of bodily physician, when he could not become the physician of their souls. A relic of this venerable missionary is preserved, which attests alike his poverty and his industry. It is a complete copy of the Roman Missal, in his handwriting, stoutly bound ; and the holy Jesuit must have been destitute of every thing, to copy so pa- tiently a quarto volume of seven hundred pages of print. Father Schneider died at the age of sixty-four, on the 10th of July, 1Y64,* having been visited in his illness the previous month by Father Farmer ; and we believe that his successor at Goshenhop- pen was Father Ritter. At least. Father Molyneux, in a letter to Father Carroll, dated December 7th, 1784, speaks of Father Rit- ter as having been for some years at Goshenhoppen, where the congregation numbered five hundred communicants.f In 1747, Father Henry Neale had purchased at Goshenhoppen one hun- * Father Theodore Schneider, born in 1708, and a Jesuit from 1721, had been professor of philosophy and polemics at Liege, and also Rector Mag- nJficHS of the University of Heidelburg, before coming to America. His profefsion dates from 1729. t This Father is apparently the one whom Oliver mentions as John Baptist Butter or Ruyter, a Belgian, who joined the English province about 1768, and was sent to Pennsylvania, where he died, Feb. 8, 1786. 9 Ui i i 214 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH dred and twenty-one acres of land, for which he paid two hun- dred and fifty pounds sterKng. The next year Father Greaton paid the proprietors of Pennsylvania fifty-one pounds for four hundred and seventy-three acres in the same place, and this property still belongs to the mission of Goshenhoppen, which the Jesuits continue to serve. In 1741, Father William Wapeler,* the companion of Father Schneider, founded the mission of Conewago, on the stream of that name, thus again associating this local term with the mis- sions of Catholicity, as his Society had already done on the Mo- hawk and St. Lawrence. " He remained," says Father Carroll, " about eight years in America, and converted or reclaimed man)^ to the faith of Christ, but was forced by bad health to return to Europe." He retired to Ghent, and then to Bruges, where this worthy Jesuit closed his career in 1*781, at the age of seventy. Another celebrated missionary of Conewago is Father Pellentz,f whose memory is in veneration throughout Pennsylvania, and we find that in 1*784 he numbered over a thousand communicants at his mission. In 1*791, we find him at the synod of Baltimore, filling the post of Vicar-general of Bishop Carroll's immense diocese. In 1*741, Father Wapeler had bought land at Lancaster, with the intention of building a chapel there.J Ten years after, Father Farmer was attached to this residence, and remained there in all the poverty and humility of an apostle till 1'758.§ * Father William "W apeler or Wappelerwas born in Westphalia, January 22, 1711, and entered tlie Society of Jesus in 1728. Oliver's Collection, p. 216. i Father James Pellentz was born in Germany, January 19, 1727, entered the Society in 1744, and made his profession in 1756. Idem. X In 1734, in consequence of fears of a war with France, the missionary at Lancaster became an object of suspicion, and the matter was brought before the Council by Governor Gordon. Watson's Annals, ii. 256. § Father Ferdinand Farmer had translated into English his German name, Btcenmeyer. He wap born in the then Circle of Suabia, Oct. 18, 1720, en- -# IN THE UNITED STATES. 215 i two hun- er Greaton ds for four te, and this , which the a of Father stream of th the mis- on the Mo- her Carroll, imed man)'^ ) return to where this of seventy. )T PellentZjf nia, and we mnicants at Baltimore, 's immense caster, with j^ears after, 1 remained till 1758.§ lalia, January 's Collection, 1727, entered missionary at rought before [ermnn name, 18, 1720, en- We have seen him exercising at a later date the ministry at Philadelphia, and to him New York is indebted for the organiza- tion of the first Catholic congregation in that city. In 1784, we find Father Geisler* at Lancaster with a congregation of seven hundred communicants ; and the country parts of Pennsylvania have thus seen the holy mysteries celebrated for more than a century in toe three chapels of Goshenhoppen, Conewago, and Lancaster. From the origin of these missions, they were in part sustained by a pious legacy of an English Catholic, Sir John James, whose will was attacked ; but as the secret of his trusts was preserved, the poor, and especially the poor Catholics of Pennsylvania, were not deprived of his charitable aid. The sum allotted to the American mission was one hundred poundp ster- ling ; but as the principal was invested in French funds, his pre- cious resource often in time of war failed the poor Catholics of Pennsylvania and their still poorer missionaries. The latter must have been in great need, for they could not show their parishion- ers the same touching hospitality then practised in Maryland. There it was the custom for the Catholics who came fasting in order to approach the sacraments, to take their meal with the missionary; and the distance which they often had to go to reach the nearest chapel showed the propriety of this patriarchal custom. The Pennsylvania missions received aid from those of Maryland, by virtue of instructions given by the Provincial of England on the 2d of April, 1759 : "The Superior, as a common tered the novitiate at Landsperge in 1743, and became a professed of the four vows In 1761. He sought the China mission, but to his disappointment was transferred to the English province, and sent to Maryland in 1752. He died at Philadelphia in 1781, and Father Molyneux pronounced his funeral oration, paying a striking homage to the virtue of the holy missionary. Bishop Bayley declares that he died in the odor of sanctity. Catholic Church in New York, p. 42. * Luke Geisler, born in Gennany m 17;?5, was sent to Pennsylvania, and died there, August 11, 1786. I i 216 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Father, must," says Father Corbie, " assist the needy out of the surplus of the more opulent settlements, putting all, both in Penn- sylvania and Maryland, in the vita communis^ or the ordinary way of living, and succor them, in their incidental losses and burdens, with the bowels of true Christian and religious charity."* Such was the precarious condition of Pennsylvania, when, in 1784, Father John Carroll visited Philadelphia. He had re- cently been appointed Superior of the clergy of the United States, with power to administer confirmation, and he came to confer that sacrament on the Catholics, as well as to ascertain the condi- tion and wants of religion there. The sacrament of confirmation had never before been conferred in any city in the land ; many a person advanced in years now pressed forward to receive with child jind grandchild that sacrament whose vivifying strength they had so often desired ; and the remembrance of that confirm- ation has been perpetuated to our day. The faithful were then scattered all over the State, rendering the administration of the sacraments difficult, and each mission- ary had under his care a district about one hundred and thirty miles loug by thirty-five broad. Father Carroll was satisfied with the, piety and regularity of the Catholics of Philadelphia ; he found them well instructed in their religion, but he saw that the two churches, St. Mary's and St. Joseph's,! were not suf- ficient for the size of the congregations, and that the pastors required, as they truly said, the aid of new priests. He also saw that the prejudice against Catholics was declining; and Mr. Campbell admits that this result was due in part to the stay at • Campbell's Life and Times of Archbishop Carroll. U. S. Catholic Maga- zine, iv. 255. t The Ahb6 Robin, a chaplain in Rochambean's army, says : " The Roman Catholics have two chapels in Philadelphia, froverned by a Jesnit and a German. They estimate the number of their flocks at eleven hundred or twelve hundred." IN THE UNITED STATES. 217 5ut of the 1 in Penn- ordinary losses and charity."* I, when, in e had re- ted States, to confer the condi- •nfirmation 1 ; many a jceive with strength at confirm- , rendering jh mission- and thirty IS satisfied iladelphia ; lit he saw 3re not suf- the pastors le also saw ; and Mr. the stay at ttholio Maga- * The Roman Jesuit and a [ hundred or Philadelphia of the representatives of France and Spain, as well as to the presence of the staff of the French army and fleet. The chaplains of the army had during the war celebrated Mass in the city churches; and Congress more than once attended to do honor to the French officera. Intelligent Protestants, disposed at first from courtesy to respect the creed of their allies, learned at the same time to tolerate it in their fellow-citizens. Catholics had, moreover, displayed their patriotism in the Revolution. We have shown it in Maryland in the illustrious family of Carroll. At Philadelphia, Moylan, Fitzsimmons, men of eminence, gave the army and Congress striking marks of their courage and patriotism, as well as of their devotedness to the true faith. Com- modore Bariy, the most celebrated naval commander of the Revo- lution, was a sincere Catholic, who, at his death, made a consid- erable bequest for pious uses. The ranks of the American army contained many Irishmen — one of the Pennsylvania regiments even got the name of the Irish Brigade — and when the Catholics in a body addressed Washington, congratulating him on his election to the Presidency, the General did them but justice when in his reply he said : " I presume that your fellow-citizens will not forget the patriotic part which you took in the accomplish- ment of their Revolution and the establishment of their govern- ment, or the important assistance which they received from a nation in which the Roman Catholic faith is professed."* At the close of the war a solemn Te Deum was chanted in St. Joseph's Church, at the request of the Marquis de la Luzerne, Minister Plenipotentiary of the Court of France. He invited to it the Congress of the United States, the Assembly and State Council of Pennsylvania, as well as the principal generab and distinguished citizens. Washington was present, as well as La- fayette, and the Abbe Bandale, Chaplain of the Embassy of His * Sparks' Life and Writings of Washington, xii. 10 218 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Most Christian Majesty, addressed a most eloquent discourse to the crowded audience. " Who but He," exclaimed the sacred orator, " He in whose hands are the hearts of men, could inspire the allied troops with the friendship, the confidence, the tenderness of brothers ? How is it that two nations once divided, jealous, inimical, and nursed in reciprocal prejudices, are now become so closely united as to form but one ? Worldlings would say it is the wisdom, the vir- tue, and moderation of their chiefs ; it is a great national interest which has performed this prodigy. They will say that to the skill of generals, to the courage of the troops, to the activity oi the whole army, we must attribute this splendid success. Ah ! they are ignorant that the combining so many fortunate circum- stances is an emanation from the all-perfect Mind : that courage, that skill, that activity, bear the sacred impression of Him who is divine. . . . Let us beseech the God of mercy to shed on the council of the king of France, your ally, that spirit of wisdom, of justice and of mercy, which has rendered his reign glorious. Let us likewise entreat the God of wisdom to maintain in each of the States that intelligence by which the United States are inspired. . . . Let us oflfer Him pure hearts, unsullied by private hatred or public dis- sension ; and let us, with one will and one voice, pour forth to the Lord that hymn of praise by which Christians celebrate their gratitude and his glory — Te Deum LaudamusV* We have already said it, Protestantism can lay no claim to the honor of having established the toleration which Catholics enjoyed in the United States after the Revolution. Policy and necessity marked out the line of conduct which was adopted ; and we are not alone in our opinion. An American historian says, "France, Catholic France, was now solicited; she was asked, and not in vain, to lend her armies to the cause of the * The Catholics during the Revolution. Catholic Herald, Philadelphia, May, 1855. IN THE UNITED STATES. 219 Revolution. French troops landed at Boston, and amid the ridi- cule of the English party, the selectmen of the capital of New England followed a crucifix through the streets ! A French fleet enters Narragansett Bay, and a law excluding Catholics from civil rights is repealed ! French troops are at Philadelphia, and Congress goes to Mass I Necessity compelled this adaptation of the outer appearance, and, perhaps, to some extent, calmed the rampant prejudice of former days. With a Catholic ally, the government could not denounce Catholicity. In the constitution adopted, it washed its hands of the matter, and Congress refused to assume, as one of its powers, a right to enter the sphere of re- ligion. It was left to the several States to have any religion or none but the general government, the only medium of commu- nication with foreign States, could always profess its tolerance, even though twelve of the thirteen should proscribe the faith of Columbus." In 1*784, at the time of Father John Carroll's visit to Philadel- phia, Pennsylvania probably numbered seven thousand Catholics, and this is the estimate given by the Superior to Cardinal Anto- nelli in the following year. In a letter dated July 22, 1*788, and addressed to some citizens of Philadelphia, Father Carroll ex- pressed his opinion that an episcopal See would soon be required for the United States, and that Philadelphia would be the favored city : " I have eveiy reason to believe that a bishop will be granted to us in a few months, and it is more than probable that Phila- delphia will be the episcopal See." This conjecture was probably based on the fact that Congress then held its sessions in that city, and that Philadelphia was considered as the capital of the United States ; but, as we have elsewhere seen, the clergy summoned to deliberate on the choice of the episcopal city, gave the preference to Baltimore. Himself created bishop in 1*790, Dr. Carroll gov- erned Philadelphia by a Vicar-general, Father Francis Anthony Fleming, an -able controvertist, who was succeeded in his import- 220 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ant post by Father Leonard Neale. Father Fleming was one of the first of the Catholic clergy to defend the Catholic cause when assailed. In 1782, Mr. Miers Fisher, a member of the Assembly, having remarked in a discussion that lotteries were like the Pope's indulgences, " forgiving and permitting sins to raise money," Mr. Fleming called attention to it as unworthy of a man of standing ; and the member, with a degree of courtesy rare in our days, apologized for any unintentional offence which he might have given the Catholic body ; but a new assailant having come for- ward with the oft-repeated tale of the Pope's chancery. Father Fleming replied by citing an equally authentic Protestant tariff, in which the crime of " inventing any lies, however abominable or ati'ocious, to blacken the Papists," is forgiven for the moderate sum of one penny ; and " setting fire to a popish church," two pence; which has since proved a higher rate than the witty Father set down. The anonymous assailant renewed the attack, and unable to produce any evidence in favor of the pretended list, attempted to raise new issues, charging Catholics with idola- try, persecution, etc. ; but Father Fleming held him to his asser- tion, and after refuting that, disposed of his other charges, completely silencing the accuser. To remove prejudice still more, he published the letters in book form, for wider and perma- nent circulation. In reply to the charge of persecution and in- tolerance, he cited the penal laws of England, Ireland, and Scotland, and adds: "But the greatest wonder of all ^.amains to be mentioned. Tell it not in Gath — publish it not in the streets of Askalon — lest the bigots rejoice and the daughters of popery triumph. At the close of the eighteenth century, among the en- lightened, talented, and liberal Protestants of America, at the very instant when the American soil was di'inking up the best blood of Catholics, shed in defence of her freedom ; when the Gallic flag was flying in her ports and the Gallic soldiers fighting Her battles, then were constitutions framed in several States de- IN THE UNITED STATES. 221 grading those very Catholics, and excluding them ».. ^m certain offices. O shame, where is thy blush I gratitude ! if thou hast a tear, let it fall to deplore this indelible stigma !" Father Fleming and Father Gressel, his companion, gave a still better proof of the claims of Catholicity in the yellow fever which desolated Philadelphia in 1*793.* While that epidemic was making its fearful ravages in that city, these two Catholic priests, as usual, braved the disease, and devoted themselves to the care and consolation of the sick and dying, and both laid down their lives in the discharge of their duties — true martyrs of charity .f In 1*790 the faithful at Philadelphia beheld the arrival among them of Dr. Matthew Carr, a Hemiit of St. Augustine, belonging to one of the oldest religious orders in Christianity, and a com- munity of which has for the last sixty-five years uninterruptedly exercised the holy ministry in Pennsylvania. The Irish and English Augustinians were erected into a distinct province, early in the fifteenth century ; and other houses were very numerous at the epoch of Henry VIII.'s religious rebellion. When the first fury of the persecution had spent itself, the Augustinians who had * From Wansey's Journal of an Excursion to the United States of Amer- ica, Salisbury, 1796, we find that of fourteen hundred and ninety-seven burials in Philadelphia, from August Ist, 1792, to August 1st, 1793, one hun- dred and seventy-six were in St. Mary's, twenty-nine in Holy Trinity, and one hundred and ninety-four in Pottersfield; and that in the following year, that of the fever, out of four thousand nine hundred and ninety-two, three hundred and sixty-seven were buried in St. Mary's, sixty-six in Holy Trinity, and fifteen hundred and ninety-eight in Pottersfield. t Father Lawrence Louis Gressel was born at Rumansfelden, in Bavaria, August 18, 1758. During the six years which he spent in Philadelphia he was distingiiished for piety, zeal, and mildness. Bishop Carroll had proposed him at Rome as his coadjutor, and he would doubtless have been appointed but for his premature death, which took place in October, 1793. The Rev. Fran- cis Anthony Fleming was apparently a Father of the Society of Jesus, but his name does not appear in Oliver's collection. His little work is entitled " The Calumnies of Verus ; or. Catholics vindicated from certain old slan- ders lately revived ; in a series of letters, published in different gazettes at Philadelphia, collectod and revised by Verax, with the addition of a pre- face and a few notes. Philadelphia: Johnson & Justice, 1792." 222 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH not left Ireland rebuilt twelve houses on the ruins of their former monastenes, and at the present time some forty of these religious display their zeal in the first missions. In England the White Friars have not reappeared since the formation of the Church by law established. Those in Ireland long sent their novices to the convents of France and Italy, to receive the solid and extended instruction which the misery of the times prevented their receiv- ing at home ; thus Dr. Carr was brought up in the Augnstinian colleges of Paris and Bordeaux. He was afterwards for several years attached to a church of his order in Dublin, but in 1*790 came to Philadelphia, and built St. Augustine's Church, which was opened to worship and solemnly dedicated in 1800. Doctor Carr was successively assisted in the ministry by the Augastinians, Rossiter, Staunton, Larissey, and Hurley. He died in 1819, and his successor, as Superior, was the Rev. Dr. Hurley, who died in 1837. Since then the Commissary-general in the United States of the Order of Hermits of St. Augustine h.is been the Very Rev. P. E. Moriarty. Besides their church in / niladelphia, the Au- gustinians serve the parish churches of St. Dennis at Haverford, St. Charles at Kellyville, St. Mary's at Chestnut Hill, and St. Nicholas of Tolentino at Atlantic City, the last-named place being in the diocese of Newark. They have also founded the monas- tery and flourishing college of Villanova, where young men re- ceive a finished and Catholic education.* * We are indebted for these details to the kindness of the Very Rev. Father Moriarty, to whom we express our acknowledgment. St. Augustine founded the Order of Hermits, in Africa, in 888, and gave them a rule. They were dispersed by the Vandals in 428, and some took refuge in Sar- dinia, Naples, and Languedoc, where they founded monasteries. St. Patrick, who had embraced the rule in Tuscany, before his consecration, introduced it into Ireland, where Auguatinian communities became very numerous. Till 1256 they had no common centre, but at that time Pope Alexander IV. united them all, and gave them a constitution. The first General was Lanfranc Septala, and since then the Prior-general has always resided at Rome. The Ursulines, Hospital Nuns, and many congregationa of Sisters, also followed the rule of St. Augustine. f IN THE UNITED STATES. 223 At the outset of this century, the Pennsylvania mission re- ceived a precious reinforcement in the person of the Rev. Adolphus Louis de Barth, who was appointed to the mission of Lancaster, and there displayed the most admirable zeal.* In 1802 he had as assistant the Rev. Michael Egan, an Irish Franciscan of the Strict Observance, who had recently arrived in the United States, and both, in their poverty as missionaries, found aid and assist- ance in a generous Catholic, Mr. John Risdal, whose hand was ever open in the cause of religion. A letter from Father Egan to Bishop Carroll, dated Lancaster, February 10, 1803, speaks of this zealous gentleman, and Father Achille Guid6e, in his bio- graphical notice of Father De Clorivi^re, says that that celebrated Jesuit, while cur6 near St. Malo, in Brittany, from 1780 to 1790, converted several Protestants to the Catholic religion, and among others, Mr. John Risdal. " The return of this gentleman to the true faith was a precious conquest for religion, to which he ren- dered important service, especially in Lancaster and Philadelphia, in the United States."f By an apostolic rescript, of September 29, 1804, Father Michael iCgan had been authorized to found a province of his Order in the United States, but his project had no success. The young Fran- ciscan was then appointed to St. Mary's Church, Philadelphia, and there won the confidence of Bishop Carroll. The Bishop of Baltimore beheld his administration embarrassed at Philadelphia by the most painful difficulties. He had to resist the pretensions * Adolph Louis de Barth was born at Munster in 1774, studied at Bellay, and entered the seminary of Strasburg. He was scarcely ordained when the Revolution drove him from France, and even from Munster, whence he re- paired to America. He was at first employed in Maryland, but was soon sent to Lancaster. He was Vicar-general and administrator from 1814 to 1820, then pastor of Conewago, and in 1828, rector of St. John's, Baltimore. In 1888 his infirmities and years compelled him to retire to Georgetown College, where he died piously, in October, 1844. t Guidee, Vie du P. Joseph Varin et de quelques autres Pdres Jemites. Paris, 1854, p. 250. 224 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH t ^ of the trustees of the Gerraan Church of the Holy Trinity, who claimed the right of patronage, and who fomented a schism in which they were encouraged by two interdicted priests. At last, after five years' rebellion, the trustees submitted to the episcopal authority in 1802. In the month of December, 1800, Bishop Carroll addressed Cardinal di Fietro, insisting on the necessity of founding four new Sees — Philadelphia, New York, Boston, and Bardstown. Pius VII. decreed this foundation by his brief of April 8, 1809, and appointed Father Michael Egan Bishop o Philadelphia ; but we have already told by what a train of acci- dents and misfortunes the bulls of institution were prevented from reaching Baltimore till September, 1810. CHAPTER XV. DIOCESE OF PHILADELPHIA — (1810-1884). The Bt Bev. Micbnel EgAn, first bishop— Very Bev. Louis de Earth, administrator— Et Bev. Henry Couwell, second bishop — Schism of St Mary's Cimrch— Very Bev. William Mathews, administrator — Bt Bev. Francis P. Kenrlck, coadjutor, then third bishop— Beligious condition of the diocese in 1884 The Rt. Rev. Michael Egan was consecrated October 28th, 1810, in St. Peter's Cathedral, Baltimore. Archbishop Carroll officiated on that occasion, assisted by his coadjutor, Bishop Neale, and Father William Vincent Harold, of the Order of St. Dominic, preached the usual serinon. The new prelate had been recommended for this See to the Congregation of the Propa- ganda, and was selected by Archbishop Carroll "as a truly- pious and learned religious, remarkable for his great humility, but deficient, perhaps, in firmness, and without great experience in the IN THE UNITKU STATES. '225 direction of affaire." For these reasons the name of Father Egan was only becond on the list sent to Cardinal di Pietro, although at the close of the letter, the prelate declared that ho preferred him to the others. And Archbishop Carroll expressed himself still more oategorically in a letter of June 17, 1807, where he said of Father Egan : " He is a man of about fifty, who seems endowed with all the qualities to discharge with perfection the functions of the episcopacy, except that he lacks robust health, greater experience, and a greater degree of firmness in his dispo- sition. He is a learned, modest, humble priest, who maintains the spirit of his Order in his whole conduct."* Bishop Egan governed his diocese with zeal and piety ; but, according to the prognostic of Archbishop Carroll, he was defi- cient in necessary firmness, as he showed in a very serious con- troversy with the trustees of St. Mary's Church, his cathedral. These trustees thus preluded the deplorable schism which, at a later date, was to desolate the diocese. The ground on which this church is built had been granted to Father Robert Harding, in 1763, under the express condition of erecting there a chapel, which he, in fact, did. The church was successively transferred by will from Father Harding to the Rev. John Lewis, and by the latter to Father Molyneux, and finally to Father Francis Neale. At last, by an Act of the Legislature of Pennsylvania (passed Sept 13, 1788), a body of trustees was recognized as a body politic, and incorporated to administer the finances of the church. In 1810 it became necessary to enlarge the edifice, and these new erections gave rise to conflicts of authority with the bishop, at the same time that the trustees set up claims to be consulted in the choice of their pastors, and unfortunately. Father Harold and his uncle arrayed themselves in a measure against the bishop. This was the more to be regretted, as the younger Harold, * Archives of the Archbishop of Baltimore. 10* 226 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH though a man of eminent qualities and striking defects, was full of real eloquence and virtue, but marred his transcendent merit by the asperity of his temper. In spite of these troubles, which shortened his days, Bishop Egan took a lively interest in the foundation of a colony of the Sisters ot Charity at Philadelphia, to take care of an orphan asylum. In 1797 a charitable association had been organized in the city to harbor orphans whose parents had been carried off by the yellow fever. These poor children were confided to a pious lady, and lodged in a house near the Church of the Holy Trinity; but, from the very first, resources were precarious, and the asylum was maintained only by the persevering efforts of Father Michael Hurley, pastor of St. Augustine's in 1807, and by the generous aid of a layman, Mr. Cornelius Thiers. It needed a religious institute to undertake the direction of this asylum, and the trustees of the Holy Trinity resolved, in 1814, to ask Sisters of Charity from Emmetsburg. It was the first colony sent by Mother Seton from her rising community, and the holy foundress welcomed this opening with joy. Three Sisters were appointed, with Sister Rose White as Superior,* and arrived at Philadelphia, September 29, 1814. They took possession of the asylum, which contained thirteen children, in rags, groaning under the weight of a debt of four thousand dollars. Their early efforts were crossed by trials, but three years after they had paid the debt, and the orphan asylum now contains a hundred children, while the boys, to the number of one hundred and six, occupy another asylum, under the charge of the Sisters of St. Joseph. * Sister Rose White was a pious widow, born in Maryland, in 1784, and was one of the first to join Mother Seton to found in America tlie Order of Sisters of Charity. On the death of the foundress, Sister Rose was elected Superior-general, and was re-elected by her Society as often as the constitu- tion permitted, thus receiving a proof of their confidence in her wisdom, virtue, and aptitude for government. She died in Maryland, July 2Bth, 1841. IN THE UNITED STATES. 227 Bishop Egan did not live long enough to see his diocese adorned by the presence of the Sisters of Charity. He expired on the 22d of July, 1814, and on his death, the Very Rev. Louis de Barth was appointed administrator of the diocese. In the month of January, 1815, Archbishop Carroll wrote to Rome to ask that the vacancy should be filled, and renewed his request in the month of July. The Rev. Ambrose Marechal was nominated Bishop of Philadelphia, but he refused the See, and the Court of Rome did not insist, because it wished to call him then to the more important post of Coadjutor of Baltimore. The Rev. John Baptist David, afterwards Coadjutor of Louis- ville, was also proposed at Rome for the See of Philadelphia, but he hastened to write to the Propaganda, to beg them not to think of him. The ability with which the Rev. Mr. De Barth adminis- tered the diocese, next pointed him out for the episcopacy ; but such an honor disconcerted his modesty ; he twice successively refused the See, and once sent back to Rome the bulls of in- vestiture. Every one shrunk from a burden rendered particularly heavy by the spirit of independence and revolt which fomented among the bodies of trustees. At last, in 1830, the Very Rev. Henry Con well. Vicar-general of the diocese of Armagh, in Ireland, accepted the post, ignorant, doubtless, of its many difficultiesr He was consecrated in London, by Bishop Poynter. He was then seventy-three years old, and immediately embarked for the United States, where the bitterest trials and c^res awaited him. The long schism of St. Mary's Church, Philadelphia, has been a long scandal to religion, but it is our duty to relate briefly the sad story, in order to serve as a lesson to imprudent laymen, who believe that they show zeal in exceeding theii: duty and invading that of the clergy and episcopate. In 1818 or 1819, William Hogan, a young priest of inferior education but good natural parts, who had beea dismissed from Maynooth for a breach of discipline, left the diocese of Limerick 228 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH and embarked for New York. He was first employed on the ministry at Albany, but left that city, against the wish of Dr. Con- nolly, then Bishop of New York, and was temporarily installed by the Rev. Mr. De Barth, administrator of the diocese of Philadelphia, as temporary pastor at St. Mary's. At the close of the year 1820, Bishop Conwell took possession of his See, and having had reason to suspect Mr. Hogan's conduct in Ireland, on his passage, at Albany and Philadelphia, he withdrew his faculties on the 20th of Pecember, 1820. Hogan continued to officiate at St. Mary's, in spite of the censures of his bishop, and the refusal of the Archbishop of Baltimore to entertain his appeal. Bishop Con- well accordingly excommunicated Hogan on the 11th of Febru- ary, 1821, and in the course of the spring, appointed as pastor, the Rev. James Cummiskey, associating with him the Rev. Thomas Hayden, whom he had ordained on the 1st of May. The bishop and his clergy occupied the church for some months, though very much annoyed by Hogan and his party, who threat- ened to take possession of St. Mary's, and finally did so in the summer of 1821. In August, Bishop England, of Charleston, stopped in Phila- delphia on his way to New York, and though he did not wait on Bishop Conwell, was soon found to be much prejudiced against the latter. While at New York he was visited by Hogan, and wrote to Bishop Conwell, offering his mediation ; and so deluded was he by the rebellious priest and his party, that he concluded his letter by saying : " I pledge myself to you, and I would not do so thoughtlessly, that if you grant what I ask, you will uphold and preserve religion ; but should you refuse it, you will be the cause of its destruction." Bishop Conwell by no means approved the steps taken by the Bishop of Charleston, and peremptorily declined his mediation. However, when Bishop England, in returning to his See, stopped at Phil.'Klelphia in October, the bishop was induced to yield to IN THE UNITED STATES. 229 his request ; and Bishop England, having promised Mr. Hogan a mission in his own diocese, obtained powers from Bishop Conwell to absolve him on a proper submission. Hogan readily promised all that was required, and Bishop England absolved him on the 18th of October, 1821 ; but the very next day, Hogan, hearken- ing to the fatal advice of the trustees, retracted, again said Mass at St. Mary's, and resumed his functions as pastor. Bishop Eng- land, who had believed so implicitly in Hogan's good faith, saw all his plans thus defeated, and so far from being able to carry out his promise, was in turn obliged to re-excommunicate the wretched Hogan. This was not the only eflfort to restore peace. Several friends of the bishop, admirers of the Dominican Father, William V. Harold, once stationed at Philadelphia, prevailed upon Bishop Conwell ♦o invite him to return, fully persuaded that Hogan would be at once abandoned. Father Harold was then Prior of a house of his Order in Lisbon, and joyfully accepted the offer of a pastor- ship of a church to which he was so much attached as St. Mary's, but informed the bishop that it would be necessary for the latter to write to Rome in order to obtain the acceptance of his resigna- tion as Prior. Meanwhile, Bishop Conwell, to his great chagrin, learaed that Father Harold and his uncle, Father William Harold, Lad been the leaders of the opposition to his predecessor, and that the uncle had first stirred up the trustees of St. Maiy's to revolt against their bishop, actually circulating anonymous printed appeals. Bishop Conwell now retracted the invitation to the nephew, but Father William V. Harold, having resigned his priorship, was already on his way, and on the 2d of December, 1821, landed in Philadelphia, to the great joy of all his friends. The Bishop received him coldly, but installed him at St. Joseph's, and made him his secretary. Father Harold did not, however, succeed at all in weaning the schismatics from Hogan. The majority of the Catholics were far from approving the con- 230 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH duct of the trustees. Most of them now deserted the interdicted church, and followed the bishop, who had withdrawn to St. Jo- seph's. The two parties became • more and more exasperated; the orthodox hoped to defeat the schismatics by electing a new Board of Trustees, but those in office managed to secure a re- election by multiplying the number of seats in the church, and letting them to their creatures. Now, as every male occupant of a seat was an elector, whether Jew or infidel, the majority was thus secured for the revolt. The election took place in the church on Easter-day, 1822, and a battle ensued in the sanctuary: the disorder was frightful ; blood was shed, and the schismatics triumphed, preserving Hogan as pastor. At the close of the same year, the Archbishop of Baltimore returned from Rome to the United States, bringing a Papal brief of August 2, 1822, which solemnly condemned the schismatics of St. Mary's. Mr. Hogan promised to submit, and a long corre- spondence ensued between him and the Rev. William V. Harold, the bishop's secretary. In this, bad faith is everywhere evident in Hogan's language. Nevertheless, he made his submission on the 10th of December, 1822, and the same day received from Bishop Conwell his exeat and the removal of the censures in- curred ; but on the 14th of the same month, the unhappy priest, circumvented by the trustees, relapsed into his error ; he objected that the authenticity of the Pontifical brief had not been shown, and continued to oflSciate and preach at St Mary's. The guilty priest published the most violent pamphlets against his diocesan and against Bishop England, whojja he sought to compromise ; but he soon tired of functions which he rebelliously exercised, and which were a check to his passions. He left Philadelphia, went south, married, re-married, became a custom-house ofiicer at Boston, went into the pay of the bitterest enemies of Catholicity, ever disposed to foment scandal; and successively published against the Chiu*ch three infamous books, recently reprinted at IN THE UNITED STATES. 231 Hartford to stimulate the Know-Nothing movement.* At last, while the tutor of Leahy, a pretended Trappist monk, and an ob- scene reviler of Catholic truth, he died of the palsy in 185!I or 1852, without giving any sign of repentance — a frightful example of the pernicious influence of the trustee system which Protes- tantism tries to force on the Catholics. Hogan had committed faults at first ; but he repeatedly showed repentance and a wish to submit. The perfidious counsels of revolted laymen, the false glory of being loved and flattered by a part of his parishioners, retained him in sin, and hurried him on from lapse to lapse ; and the unworthy trustees of St. Mary's remain responsible before God for no small part of the crimes of the unhappy priest, whom they seduced from the path of duty. The trustees, deprived of their chosen pastor, wished to re- place him worthily, and applied at first to the celebrated Angelo Inglesi, whose adventures will figure in another part of this his- tory ; but the lax manners of this gentleman alarmed even the unscrupulous consciences of the schismatico of St. Mary's, and they named in his place the Rev. Thaddeus O'Meally, of the dio- cese of Limerick. This clergyman rejected all proposals made by Bishop Conwell, and set out for Rome with the accusations of the trustees against the Bishop ; b t he listened to the voice of conscience, and submitting at Rome, >n the 25th of July, 1825, retired to a convent to do penance for his fault. Meanwhile, the Bishop of Philadelphia, having drunk the cup of bitterness, weakened by six years' strife, insult, and contempt, at last agreed to an arrangement in which he thought he guaranteed the im- prescriptible rights of the Church. On the 9th of October, 1826, a treaty of peace was signed between Bishop Conwell and the trustees, by the fourth article of which the bishop acknowl- * Popery as it Was and Is : by William Hogan. Hartford : Andrus. Nun- ucries and Auricular Confession : by William Hogan. Hartford : Andrus. 232 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH edges in the latter a right to recommend suitable persons to be pastors of St. Mary's, on the following conditions : The bishop shall name the priests and notify the trustees. If the latter do not find them to be properly qualified to be pastor or assistant, they shall present their objections to the bishop. It* the bishop persists, he shall name a committee of three ecclesi- astics, of which he shall form one, to deliberate with a commit- tee of three trustees ; and the vote of this committee shall be respected by the bishop. If they are equally divided, two arbi- trators shall be chosen, and their vote shall decide. In spite of the satisfaction which this treaty gave their pre- tensions, the trustees followed it up by a protest which they pre- sented to the bishop, and which the latter accepted. By this, they declared that they meant in no respect to abandon their rights, and that they will claim at Rome, that in future no bishop shall be named without the recommendation and approbation of the Catholic clergy of the diocese. By a letter of October 11, 1826, Bishop Conwell proclaimed an amnesty, raised the interdict on the church, and then, with the concurrence of the trustees, appointed as pastors the Rev. William V. Harold and the Rev. Thomas Hayden. But this fatal compromise was a bar to the real good of St. Mary's. Be- fore long the Rev. Father Harold, the Dominican, during twenty years esteemed for his zeal and eloquence, came into collision with the bishop in regard to it, and by his impetuous character was hurried into open disrespect, even into contempt, for Bishop Conwell. Meanwhile, the Propaganda, at the tidings of a de- plorable compromise that left revolt triumphant, had seriously taken the matter up, and in a general assembly of cardinals, on the 30th of April, 1827, declared the agreement of October 9th null and void, as an infringement on the ecclesiastical authority. The bishop submitted to the decree, in which it was solemnly said, that " Peter had spoken by the mouth of Leo ;" and by a ■•)T' m THE UNITED STATES. 233 pastoral of July 22, 182*7, he proclaimed the abrogation of the agreement as condemned. But the courageous self-denial of the prelate was not imitated at St. Mary's, where the zealous Rev. Thomas Hayden, who had reluctantly accepted the post, had been, to his great joy, succeeded by the Dominican, Father Ryan. To put an end to the scandals. Cardinal Capellari, on the 9th of March, 1828, wrote to the Rev. William Mathews, pastor in Washington, acquainting him with a decision which named him Administrator of the diocese of Philadelphia, and requesting him to ransmit to Bishop Conwell a letter which in- vited him to Rome, and letters from the Visitor-general of the Dominicans to Fathers Harold and Ryan, ordering them to leave Philadelphia and proceed to a convent of their order in Ohio. The unfortunate Bishop of Philadelphia immediately set out for Rome, and remained there several months ; but suddenly, fearing that he might not be permitted to return to his diocese, he precipitately left the Eternal City, and returned to America. However, the United States Consul at Rome wrote, on the 8th of May, 1829, to the Secretary of State at Washington, that his fear was groundless, that the Propaganda had offered no oppo- sition to Bishop Conwell's departure, and that his passports had been signed without any hesitation.* The Rev. William Mathews preserved the post of Apostolic Administrator till 1830 ;f but he would not consent any longer to bear so heavy a burden, and at * Bishop England's Works, v. 229. t The Eev. "William Mathews, born in Charles county, Maryland, in 1770, m vdo his classical course at St. Omers, and his divinity at the Sulpitian Seminary, Baltimore. Ordained March, 1800. He was the seventh ecclesi- astic promoted to the priesthood in the United States, and the first native ordained in the country. He died on the 80th April, 1854, universally revered as a patriarch, having filled the priesthood fifty-four years, and been pastor of St. Patrick's in Washington for over half a century. His temporary functions as Administrator of the diocese of Philadelpliia drew him for a time from his church, but ho returned to it as soon as he was able to resign the diocese into the hands of Bishop Kenrick. b y ' ' 234 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the suggestion of the Council of Baltimore, in 1829, with the con- sent of Bishop Conwell, the Right Rev. Francis Patrick Kenrick was elected by the Holy See Coadjutor of Philadelphia, with powers of administrator. The consecration of this prelate took place at Bardstown in June, 1820, and was celebrated by Bishop Flaget. The two Dominican Fathers, stationed at St. Mary's, did not display the same obedience as their prelate. But of all con- duct open to them, they took what was most eccentric and ab- surd. This was to complain to the government, at Washington, and ask its protection against the Pope, accusing the Court of Rome with violating their individual liberty as American citi- zens, by ordering them to go to Cincinnati, when their taste in- duced them to prefer Philadelphia as a residence. Henry Clay, then Secretary of State, was simple enough to listen to the com- plaints of the Fathers, and by his letter of July 9, 1828, instruct- ed the American minister at Paris to see the Nuncio and seek justice for his proteges. The polite reply of the pontifical envoy probably convinced Clay that he had plunged into an element not his own, for he immediately wrote to the minister at Paris to drop the matter. On their side, the two Fathers, doubtless, saw that if they chose to throw off the character of Religious and Catholics, the Order would have no power over them, ar.d they might in liberty enjoy all civil and political rights as ^.merican citizens ; but that, as long as they remained Dominicans, they were bound in con- science to submit to their superiors and the Holy See. In 1829, they returned separately to Ireland, where Father John Ryan died some years since, having repaired passing errors of judg- ment by a long and exemplary career. Father Harold, after be- ing Provincial of his Order in Ireland, and long revered as a holy and zealous priest, has expired while this work is passing through the press. the con- Kenrick hia, with ilate took >y Bishop did not all con- 3 and ab- ishingtoD, J Court of rican citi- r taste in- enry Clay, the com- 8, instruct- [> and seek Ifical envoy an element ter at Paris ' they chose I, the Order berty enjoy but that, as ind in con- 3. In 1829, John Ryan )i8 of judg- Id, after be- Bvered as a c is passing .S IN THE UNITED STATES. 235 The great prudence, and the firm yet paternal detei-mination of Bishop Kenrick, restored peace to St. Mary's. Difficulties again arose in 1831 ; an^ tnis is no wonder, for the very vice of American legislation is by the trustee system forced into the affairs of the Church. They say in France, that the republican form of government would be a very good one for angels. We may say the same of trusteeism : as it exists in the United States, it would be the best temporal administration for saints. Unfortunately, however, all the laity are not saints, as we see in the many schisms the system has caused, and especially that of St. Mary's, the most celebrated and scandalous of all. The Right Rev. Henry Conwell lived in retirement at Philadelphia till April 21, 1842, when he expired, at the age of ninety-four. Overwhelmed with infirmities and struck with blindness, the prelate supported with courageous resignation the fearful burden of a long old age, in the midst of the difficulties which have as- sailed him. Bishop England says : " The bishop has been the greatest sufferer in his feelings, in his income, and under God, he may thank his virtue alone that he has not been in his char- acter. That, however, has been but burnished in the collision : were he a hypocrite, the thin washing would have long since been rubbed away, for, indeed, the applications have been roughly used. What do the Catholics of Philadelphia desire, better than a bishop whose character will outlive the test of four years' as- sailing such as he has met with, and whose firmness for the pres- ervation of principle has been tested as his has been ? These are qualities not to be every day or easily found."* By the death of Bishop Conwell the Rt. Rev. Dr. Kenrick be- came titular bishop of the diocese of which he had been for upwards of twelve years the administrator. This prelate, now at * Bishop England's Works, v. 198. Our account of the schism is based chiefly on the voluminous documents published in this volume, and extend- ing from page 109 to 282. 286 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the head of the American hierarchy, was bom in Dublin, on the 8d of December, 1797, and studied divinity at Rome. Having devoted himself to the American missions in 1821, the Rev. Mr. Kenrick was first employed in Kentucky, and won the esteem and regard of Bishop Flaget. That patriarch of the West often speaks in his correspondence of the young Irish priest, describing him " as remarkable for his piety, extensive acquirements, the quickness of his mind, and the natural eloquence with which he expressed himself." The jubilee which was celebrated in Ken- tucky in 1826 and 1827, gave a wide field to the zeal and talents of Mr. Kenrick. He attended Bishcp Flaget in the pastoral visi- tation of his vast diocese, everywhere preaching with success in edification and conversions; and at Bardstown he gave public conferences on religion, answering the objections of Protestant ministers, and often effectually silencing them. Bishop Flaget's attachment to his you ag friend was so great that the news of the Rev. Mr. Kenrick's nomination as Coadjutor of Philadelphia caused the venerable bishop deep grief, and the separation was extremely painful to both. Bishop Flaget received the bulls from Rome on the Ist of May, 1830, but it was not till twenty-four hours after that he had the courage to hand them to Mr. Kenrick, 80 difficult had it been for him to resign himself to the loss of one of the most brilliant ornaments of the clergy of his diocese. This tender affection of Bishop Flaget is too honorable to the learned Bishop of Philadelphia for us to omit it here. Of this period of Bishop Kenrick's life we find an incident worth noting, in a work by an Italian missionary. "He was then (1820) Professor of Theology at the Seminary of Bardstown. The missfionary having attended some of his lec- tures, was not a little surprised at the ease and clearness with which he developed the sacred scenes to the young levites. Under the precious mantle of humanity the Rev. Mr. Kenrick then concealed those superior virtues with which God had en- tl tl .'/ IN THE UNITED STATES. 237 dowed him. Let me here tell, to the honor of the priesthood and the confusion of modem philanthropists, that the missionary hav- ing one evening entered the Professor's little room, had the con- soling surprise to find the bed occupied by a sick beggar. We do not know by what accident the unfortunate man obtained such a privilege, but the fact is, that with the Professor's permis- sion he occupied his bed. Such an example of tender charity excited in the spectator a strong desire to imitate it."* In the Annals of the Propagation of the Faith we find a letter of Bishop Kenrick, dated January 4, 1834, and it contains inter- esting details as to the state of religion in the diocese. The pre- late then estimated the Catholic population of his diocese at one hundred thousand, chiefly Germans and Irish. " But the French," he added, " are also numerous, especially at Philadelphia." The presence of three French priests — Messrs. Fouthouze and Guth, and Father Dubuisson, of the Society of Jesus — gave them eveiy opportunity of preaching their religion. One of these often preached in their language at the German church of St. Mary, and sometimes also at St. Mary's, the cathedral. In the interior of Pennsylvania French families are found in several places.f A notice on St. Mary's Church also says, that at the beginning of the century, " among the families who pretty regularly attended the church, were several French families of rank and even dis- tinction ; and although death and the instability of human affairs have diminished their numbers, and removed most of them, the descendants of some of these families are still parishioners of St. Mary's." In 1834, Philadelphia contained twenty-five thousand Catho- lics and five churches, each attended by two priests. At Easter, 1833, the Jesuits had resumed possession of St. Joseph's Church, * Memorie istoriche ed ediflcante di un missionario apostolico dell ordine del predicatori Melano, 1844, p. 25. t Annales do la Propagation de la Foi, viii. 212-220. 238 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the old residence of the first missionaries of the Society of Penn- sylvania, and the previous year the Rev. John Hughes had built St. John's Church, aided by the generosity of the public, and especially that of a French gentlenaan, Mr. M. A. Frenaye, who pledged his property to encourage the contractors and prevent the work from stopping.* In the interior of the diocese the faithful were less provided with religious aid, in consequence of the small number of missionaries, and the only parishes possess- ing fixed pastors who celebrated Mass every Sunday, were Pitts- burg, Conewago, Loretto, Manayunk, and Wilmington. Among the missions, some enjoyed the presence of the pastors three times a month, such as Haycock, Pottsville, Lancaster, Bedford, and Chambersbm-g ; others, only once a fortnight; others again, but once a month ; and some more rarely still, as the wants of other missions allowed the priests time to visit them. Browns- ville, Carbondale, Silver Lake, New Castle, Butler, were in this situation, although churches were built in all. " The missiona- ries," wrote Bishop Kenrick, " are charged with the care of two, three, or four missions, or even more, often at considerable dis- tances from each other. Some of these missions need the gift of tongues and a health of iron. Nine nations have supplied our missionaries, so that there is more diversity among them than among the faithful even, as regards language. Four of the priests aie French, three Germans, two Belgians, and twenty-one Irish. Russia, Livonia, Portugal, and England have each given one mis- sionary to Pennsylvania. As to Americans bom, we count only * Mr. M. A. Frenaye, born in St. Domingo, and educated in France, re- turned to his native islo with General Le Clerc's expedition, and he endejiv- ored to remain after the departure of that army. Seized by the negroes, he escaped death almost miraculously, and took refuge first in Jamaica and next in the United States. Having realized an honorable fortune in trade, he bestowed it on the diocese of Philadelphia, and for the last twenty years devoted himself to works of charity and the affairs of the Church. May his noble old age be long prolonged for the good of religion. IN THE UNITED STATES. 239 three now employed in the diocese, and two at Emmetsburg. The number would increase if wo had a suitable seminary to re- ceive tJio young men who desire to devote themselves to the holy ministry, and this is the object of my most sincere desire. " At Conewago, in the part of Pennsylvania which borders on Maryland, the Fathers of the Society of Jesus have one establish- ment amid a considerable Catholic population. The zeal of these Fathera extends to the neighboring population, and they have three churches besides that where they reside, and which was built in 178*7. Nearly twelve hundred were confinned in these three churches at my last visit. " The church of Goshenhoppen also belongs to the Jesuits, and must have been built in 1*765. The Catholic population of the neighborhood is very numerous, and almost all of German origin; hence the present generation, although American born, does not generally speak English. The spirit of faith and piety has been preserved and maintained till now by the zeal of Father Corvin (Krokowski), a Livonian Jesuit."* Such was the state of religio.i in the diocese of Philadelphia in 1834, and we mo now to see what progrc^ ae Church, in spite of all its trials, has made in the last twnry years. * Father Boniface Corvin was present at the synod in Philadelphia in 1832, sind is described by tha Rev. Mr. Ilaydeu as being then a venerable old man, and second on the list of priests that signed— the Rev. Patrick Kenny being the first •' juxta ordinationis suae tempus." He died the lltli of October, 188t, aged sixty years. ■-.■.«■ "/T.'i'.'^y^^'i'^l' ■ -■ 240 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH CHAPTER XVI. -, DIOCESE OF PHILADELPHIA — (1888-1844). Commencement and progress of the anti-GathoIio agitation— Yarions manoenvres of the fanatics— The Native party— The Philadelphia riots. Bishop Kenrick's episcopate was not distinguished only by the admirable development given in his diocese in Catholic insti- tutions, by the construction of numerous churches, and the re- markable increase of the clergy; the celebrated prelate had also to exercise his zeal in rebuilding the shrines which a misled people laid in ashes, and in preaching patience and religion to his flock, while he endeavored to protect them against the fanaticism of the vile multitude. The anti-Catholic agitation breaks out periodically in the United States, and the symptoms of the malady are the same from the colonial times down to our own. It is a sort of inter- mittent fever, which has its deep-seated principle in the hereditary hatred transmitted for three centuries to Protestant generations, and inoculated by the incendiary writings of the first deformers. At certain intervals, political quackery succeeds in temporarily breaking the fever, andrthe good disposition given by Providence to nations helps these intervals of passing calm. Man cannot be kept in a state of constant fury against his fellow-man, especially when the latter is inoffensive and innocent, and when the passions are no longer excited by the leaders of the movement, natural be- nevolence resumes its course. There are moments when apostles of error stop from weariness, and others, when political reasons make it prudent to wheedle Catholics by presenting toleration as BteniwuiHiiinuii tminufci,, IN THE UNITED STATES. 241 avres of the only by olic insti- d the re- jlate had a misled ^on to his 'anaticism y in the he same of inter- lereditary Derations, leformers. mporarily rovidence cannot be especially e passions latural be- m apostles al reasons ieration as a real reality and not a sham. And lastly, God wishes to give his Church some days of repose amid the trials of the crucible, in which the faithful are purified. The ministers of the popular sects of Protestantism — the Pres- byterians, Methodists, and Baptists — cannot bear to see their flocks ravaged by infidelity. Interest and self-love induce them to make every effort to retain around their pulpits the thousands in whom unbridled examination and unguided judgment has de- stroyed faith, and as the exposition of doctrine has no longer any attraction for their heresy, they hope to keep them Protestants by filling them with a hatred of Catholicity. The false pastors then put their imagination on the rack to vary their calumnies against our dogmas, and season them to the public taste. The public mind must be always kept in suspense by dangling in its eyes the bugbear of Homanism^ ready to glut itself with the blood of honest Protestants. When a fact cannot be travestied or suo- cessfully misrepresented, they invent without the slightest scruple or fear of public exposure, a fact which in itself is a strange com- mentary on a public community. This deplorable system can be compared only to the manoeuvres of a Merry Andrew, an- nouncing that he will exhibit in his tent a series of prodigies out- doing each other in the marvellous; or else to the course of famous novelists, stimulating the curiosity of their readers by complications of intrigue and crime, on which they then weave the web of mystery. The period from 1834 to 1844 beheld this anti-Catholic agita- tion extend through several dioceses, in a most frightful manner, and at last result in Philadelphia in civil war. The leaders began by reviving the stale calumnies as to the intolerance of Catholics, and the game opened in a most curious way. The English ver- sion of the New Testament used by Catholics was made originally at the English college of Rheims, and first printed in 1582. Although the text has undergone various recensions, and thd 11 "'>»|i ,'■- 2j 242 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH notes of the Rhemish theologians have long been omitted and re- placed by those of Bishop Challoner, the Testament still bears the name of the Rhemish Testament, as tht whole sacred volume does the title of Douay Bible. In this, the mere result of habit, the leaders of the anti-Catholic movement thought that they had discovered a great secret. Imagining, in their delusion, that the old Rhemish Testament was still circulating among the Catholic clergy, but carefully withheld from the laity, they resolved to re- print it, and early in 1834 issued their edition of the Rhemish Testament, a reprint of that of 1582, with the original notes, described in the " introductory address" as " replete with impiety, irreligion, and the mobt fiery persecution." This address bears the endorsement of one hundred and thirty Protestant clergy- men, many of them from Princeton, New Brunswick, and Yale ; and its introductory matter will ever remain a monument of the ignorance which then prevailed as to bibliography and ecclesias- tical history. To give all their blunders would be an endless task ; but to such as have never seen the curious volume, it may be sufficient to state that in their wisdom they make the college of Rheims a Jesuit house, when it was the very centre of the English secular clergy, actually in warm controversy with the Jesuits. They say that the Roman priests have denied the value of the Douay and Rheims translation. They admit their igno- rance of even the names of the translators ; they condemn them (believe it, ye men of classic learning) for not translating tunic by coat, and sandals by shoes ! They charge that expurgated editions only have been allowed to appear since 1816, ignorant of the fact that two Catholic editions, at least, were printed in this country before that date. Alas for Princeton, New Bruns- wick, and Yale ! This effort of one hundred and thirty minis- ters was a complete failure. They had attempted too much, and now turned with greater zest to a subject more pleasant and less knotty — the old women's tales of convents, the pseudo horrors ^ ^a h fctoiiJ.Jeau ii'i f ' it ' -i ■M IN THE UNITED STATES. 243 «d and re- l bears the ed volume it of habit, ,t they had n, that the le Cathohc Ived to re- e Rhemish ;inal notes, th impiety, dress bears ant clergy- and Yale ; nent of the id ecclesias- an endless me, it may the college itro of the with the the value their igno- leran them iting tunic expurgated 6, ignorant printed in ew Bruns- lirty minis- much, and nt and less do horrors committed there, the ideal tortures to which the nuns are sub- jected when they endeavor to escape. For several months minis- ters yelled from their pulpits these pretended descriptions of the licentiousness of Catholic institutions. New England was the propitious soif, and on the 11th of August, 1834, the popular emotion reached a proper height. The mob of Boston and its suburbs rushed upon the Ursuline Convent of Mount Benedict, and destroyed it from top to bottom by fire and pillage, ransack- ing even the graves of the dead. The court of pretended justice might acquit the rioters ; the Legislature of Massachusetts might refuse to allow any indemnity for the destruction it had permit- ted ; but a committee of inquiry, formed by Protestant citizens, undertook a minute investigation to appreciate the truth of the ccusations against the Ursulines. Their report entirely excul- pated the persecuted nuns, and showed the makers of discord that they must seek new arms against Catholicity. They sought then to justify their course, and an anonymous committee published " Six Months in a Convent," a narrative of pretended enormities ; the Lady Superior answered it trii n- phantly, and the wits of Boston in travesties held up the reve- rend forger>j to the public ridicule. They attempted indeed in a supplemei.\t to regain the lost ground, but it was too late.* Soon after these sad scenes, the Rev. Lyman Beecher, who had urged the people of Boston to incendiarism and pillage,f visited * See "Six Months in a Convent," by Kebecca Theresa Eeed. Boston, 1885. It was published to operate on the public mind at the time of the trial of the rioters, in order to prejudice the public against the nuns, and 35,000 copies were sold in a few days. The Superior's answer is entitled " An Answer to Six Months in a Con- vent," by the Lady Superior. Boston, 1855. See also " Chronicles of Mount Benedict," and *' Six Months in a House of Correction." Boston, Mussey, 1835. An admirable satire ; and finally *' Supplement to Six Months in a Convent," by the Committee of Publica- tion. Boston, Russell, 1835. t In proof of this see *' Protestant Jesuitism." 244 TE^ CATHOLIC CHURCH the Western States, and there published a work in which he represents the Catholics as leagued with the despots of Europe to deptroy the liberties of America. Morse, whose name will be ev' I associated with the telegraph, espoused the same idea with all the fury of a partisan, and in his " Brutus, or a Foreign Con- spiracy against the Liberties of the United States," sought to excite a civil war.* But even this failed to excite the people. Something new was needed to increase the religious irritation. Then three ministers, the Rev. Messrs. Bourne, W. C. Brownlee, and J. T. Slocum, took under their protection a prostitute of Montreal, whom they transformed into a nun escaped from the Hotel Dieu, or Hospital in that city. The distinguished publish- ing house of Harper agreed to issue their inventions, and an infamous book entitled "Awfal Disclosures of Maria Monk" appeared, ostensibly published by Howe & Bates, and contain- ing the pretended revelations of Maria. In this work, written it would seem by a Mr. Timothy Dwight, the nuns of the Hotel Dieu are accnsed of the most revolting crimes, such as stifling ciiildren between mattresses, and putting to death novices who refused to partake in their debauchery with the priests of the seminary of Montreal. In vain the whole press of Canada, Protestant as well as Catholic, unmasked the imposture in all its details. The whole life of the heroine was traced from her cradle to her illicit connection with a Rev. Mr. Hoyte, and her departure with him from Montreal. It was proved that she never was in the Hotel Dieu, eitl. as a nun or even as a ser- vant ; on the contrary, that she had been sent away from a Magdaltoe asylum, and that the descriptions in the book, totally at variance with the Hotel Dieu, correspond with the Magda- lene Asylum ; that the names of the pretended nuns are really * Plea for the West, by Lyman Bcecher. Cincinnati. Brutus, or a Foreign Conspiracy against the Liberties of the Dnitod States : by C. F. B. Morse. Naw York, Leavitt, 1886. '^ ■i i nu l ii i n.iU nimii iwii— »«ir IN THE UNITED STATES. 245 those of her fellow-penitents within the asylum.* In spite of all this refutation, the ministers and Protestant Association of New York extended protection and influence to the vile instru- ment of their religious hate. One alone protested : Colonel Wm. L. Stone, Editor of the Commr/cial Advertiser^ at New York, went with some other gentlemen to Montreal after inviting Maria Monk and her friends to join them. There, book in hand, they examined the Hotel Dieu, and were so completely satisfied that Maria Monk had never been there, that on his return Col. Stone published a withering exposure of the gigantic fraud.f Still the concoctors of the work held out, confident in the unreasoning bigotry of the masses ; two editions of the vile volume, each of 40,000 copies, were rapidly sold, and a second appeared under the name of Maria Monk, more infamous and mendacious still than the first fable of the courtesan.J So profitable was the mart of Protestant credulity that new irupostors came to compete with Brownlee, Slocum, Monk, and Harper, now engaged in a fierce lawsuit, in which all swore to the authorship and ownership of the book. Frances Partridge appeared also as a runaway nun from the convent, and th(} ren- egade priest, Samuel B. Smith, published, under the name of Rosamond Cliflbrd, an obscene romance pretending to unveil the turpitudes of the confessional.§ * See " Awful Expcaure of the atrocious plot formed by certain individ- uals against the Clergy and Nuns of Lower Canada, through the intervention of Maria Monk." New York. Printed for Jones & Co., of Montreal, 1886, p. 71. t See Maria Monk and the Nunnery of the Hotel Dieu, being an account of a visit to the convents of Montreal, and refutation of tiie " awful disdo- sures," by Wm. L. Ston'e. New York, Howe ----'mij-f 246 t \ THE CATHOLIC CHURCH "It would seem, indeed," says Colonel ^tone, ''as though these people had yielded themselves to this speci'js of mono- mania, and from mere habit they yield a willing credence to any story against the Roman Catholics, no matter what or by whom related, so that it be suflSciently horrible and revolting in its detail of licentiousness and blood. It is melancholy to con- template such credulity, and such deplorable fanaticism, and yet the instances are multiplied wherein such delusion has been wrought by the passionate appeals of the anti-Papist presses. Nor is it to be denied that such publications as are now deluging the country, fomenting the popular prejudices and appealing to the basest passions of our nature — teeming as they do with loath- some and disgusting details of criminal voluptuousness, under the garb of religion, are ominous of fearful results, especially from their influence upon the rising generation of both sexes." " The people of this land," says the author of Protestant Jesuitism, "and it is a common attribute of human nature — love excitement, and unfortunately there are those who know how to produce it, and profit by it. When the bulletin, an- nouncing the papal invasion of our shores and territon'^, has spent its influence, because the enemy cannot be seen, in comes Miss Reed's ' Six Months in a Convent,' and the TJrsuline School is in flames ! When this is well digested — which, it must be By W. H. Sleigh, Philadelphia, 1887. To form some idea of the literature of that day, we give the titles of some other fanatical publications of the period. Not a month passed without h* holding a n w pamphlet, surpassing its predecessors in its vile calumnies of Catholic institutions : ** Louise, or the Canadian Jfun." "Life of Scipio Ricci, the Jansenist Bishop of Pistoia," another scanda- lous picture of convent life. " Synopsis of Popery," by S. B. Smith. New York, 1836. The author still lives. God grant him grace to repent. " Open Convents," by Timothy Dwight, the author of the volume bearing the name of Maria Monk. "Popery as it was and is," by William Hogan. "Papal Rome aa it is," by Rev. L. Giustiniani. MiJffallMllRteMiUHM attfa.rta» > WiMWi* " «* ' ' i IN THE UNITED STATES. 247 "as though U3S of mono- credence to ' what or by I revolting in eholy to con- jism, and yet 3n has been ipist presses, low deluging appealing to with loath- Lsness, under ts, especially oth sexes." f Protestant m nature — who know bulletin, an- rriton'-, has n, in comes iline School it must be the literature iitioDS of the 3t, surpassing )ther scanda- The author ume bearing confessed had in it some substantial nutriment, though a good deal of ' ardent spirit,' producing no small measure of intoxica- tion — then comes Maria Monk, one of the most arrant fictions that was ever palmed upon the community. But the appetite is good, and it is all swallowed. Close upon the heels of this comes 'Rosamond's Narrative,' supported and commended by the veritable certificates of reverend divines — illustrated with plates — all for the instruction and benefit of our children and youth of both sexes — to be found all over the land on the same table with the Bible!"* Under the sway of the agitation fomented by these incendiary or immoral publications, Protestant Associations were formed in all the cities of the Union, with the avowed object of protecting the liberties of the country against the plots of the Pope ! That in Philadelphia contained eighteen ministers; and the first pledge into which the conspirators entered, was never to employ Catholic workmen or servants, and never to contribute to the support of Catholic orphans. It "was a conspiracy against poverty and misfortune. The pulpits of error renewed their fanatical appeals, and as t' E-ev. Mr. Goodman, a worthy Epis- copal clergyman, says, in his just indignation : " Congregations instead of being taught from the pulpit to adorn their profession by all the lovely graces of the Gospel, by kind and affectionate bearing in the world, by earnest and ever active endeavors to secure for themselves and others, the blessings of peace, were annoyed with inflammatory harangues upon the ' great apostasy,' and upon abominations of the Roman Church." " The Pope, and the Pope, and the Pope !" was the beginning and the end of the sermons in certain churches, and the women and children were frightened with the details of the wicked doings of " him of Rome ;" whilst they of the stature of men, were held breath- * " Protestant Jesuitism," by a Protestant. New York, Harpers, 1888, p. 84. 248 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH less "-aptives when they were addressed by these orators upon the subject of Papal usurpations, and the ecclesiastical domina- tion conte'-^plated by " Anti-Christ " in America. They were told that there was not a Catholic church, that had not under- neath it prepared cells for Protestant heretics ; that every priest was a Jesuit in disguise ; that the Pope was coming to this country with an army of cassocked followers, and that each would be fully armed with weapons, concealed under the folds of his " Babylonish robes." Never did Titus Gates detail more horrid conspiracies, in virtue of his station as informer-general, than did these clerical sentinels ; and all that was wanting was the power, and such a judge as JeflFries, to make every Catholic expiate his " abominable heresy " upon the scaflfold or amid the flames.* But the ordinary preaching of the ministers always bearing on the same subject, wearied their hearers, without heating them to the degree of hatred to which they wished to bring them. They then sought to disco 'er some apostate from Catholicity whose revelations would be racy enough to stimulate curiosity. Then, if a wretched priest had been weak enough to yield to his pas- sions, be silenced by his bishop, the unfortunate man was sur- rounded at once by all the allurements of heresy. A pension was oflFered, a wife was proposed, ease and rank assured him, provided he came forward as a Protestant — provided especially that he consented to go from town to town like some strange " beast," and lecture on the mysteries of the Confessional. But as the United States do not produce apostates enough for the supply, as these vile instruments are soon useless in the hands of * The Truth Unveiled. Baltimore, 1844, p. 18. The author, the Rev. M. Goodman, published about the same time the " Olive Branch," a warm ap- peal to concord, to which the fanatics turned a deaf ear. These remarkable tracts were cited by Bishop Spalding in an able article in the U. S. Catholic Magazine, 1845, p. 1-16, and published in his Miscellany. An article which has served greatly in the composition of this chapter. , .■F' "c-rr'"-^'^^ '^Ti"rw^fv*r"''; 'fv rf'*ri IN THE UNITED STATES. 249 their employers, they send to Europe to get an outcast of the sanctuary; false certificates of ordination are got up for men who never approached an altar, but who wish to act the part of vic- tims of the Inquisition ; these are taught to relate a thousand turpitudes as to their pretended career, lil'-e the bird in Scripture that defiled the nest in which it iiad been hatched. A book appears in his name (it is always the same, under a different name) against the Inquisition, Confession, Clerical Celibacy, the Papacy, the cultus of the Blessed Virgin and the Saints ; then they drop into oblivion these heroes of a day, who are useless when they ca-i no longer give scandal. They are poisonous fruits, out f r which the venom has been pressed, and the insipid pulp of which is fit only to be oast into the fire of earth and heaven. Thus successively appeared in the United States the Hogans, Smiths, Giustiniani, Teodors, and Leahys. The last took the part of an ex-Trappist ; and as he became more celebrated than the others, it may not be amiss to give some outline of his life. Leahy never was a monk of La Trappe, nor of any other order. He began life as a farmer's boy at Templemore, in Ireland ; he then entered as a servant into the employment of the Trappists of Mount Melleray ; but remained only a few months there. Returning to Templemore, he succeeded in getting a sum of money from the parish priest, by pretending that he had been sent by the Trappists, who were totally out of food. With this money he made his way to the United States, where he married a good girl, who soon had to leave him, as she found he was en- deavoring to sell her virtue. He then went to Marshall College, representing himself as a convert to Protestantism ; but the honorable directors of that institution were not duped by his hy- pocrisy — they refused him all assistance. Other ministers were not so delicate in the choice of their instruments ; and thus Leahy was enabled tor a period of ten years to play the part of 11* i 250 THE OaTHOLIC CHURCH an ex-monk, and have churches and pulpits opened to him, to thunder against Catholicity and the morals of the clergy. Dur- ing this shameful peregrination, Leahy married and repudiated four wives, one of whom was crippled for hfe by the blows she received from him in a fit of jealous frenzy. We need not men- tion the other victims of his passions, who we' j not even solaced by any pretence of marriage ; the list would be too long. Ja spite of his disorders, Leahy held on his scandalous sermons, and the apostate's arrival in a town was always followed by scenes of violence between the impostor's defenders and the L'ish, who en- deavored to silence the vile calumniator of their daughters and sisters, whom he represented as victims in the confessional. The bishops prevented greater evils, only by preaching patience and resignation, and going among their flocks to calm their minds and hearts. At last, Leahy's public life terminated in a manner worthy of its outset. On the 20th of August, 1852, he appeared in a Wisconsin court to accuse his friend Manly of seducing his wife. Manly was acquitted, and Leahy, in the very midst of the court, shot his rival dead, and with a second shot wounded a lawyer, who rushed forward to stop him.* Even these courses of disorder did not satisfy the fanatics, and the arsenal of falsehood soon furnished them new arms against the Catholics. The latter were now accused of wishing to ex- clude the Bible from the public schools, and the thousand- * As capital punishment is abolished in Wisconsin, Leahy was condemned to perpetual imprisonment, and he is now expiating his crime in the State Prison at Fond du Lac. The solitude of his cell seems to have inspired this guilty man with salutary reflections, and for eighteen months Leahy im- plored to be received into the Church. Bishop Henni subjected him to a long probation, and at last the Bev. Louis Dael was authorized to receive once more into the bosom of the Church the guilty but now repentant man. The ceremony took place on the 20th of January, 1856. The way of the transgressor is hard ; and Leahy, in his disgrace, finds how hollow is the friendship which hurried him to crime, and how great is the love of that Church which he had wronged. Uf THE UNITED STATES. 201 tongned press propagated and commented on the charge. The Native American purty was formed to defend the Bible attacked by " foreign papists." Monster meetings are called, and roased to fury by incendiary appeals. The Bible is solemnly borne in political processions, and thousands of braving arms are raised to swear to protect the Holy Book against the pretended attacks of the Iiish. At the head of these manifestations in Philadelphia was a ci-devant Jew, Levin, who at a late date is conspicuous among the Know-Nothings of 1855. The accusation was false, like all the other calumnies of the enemies of God's Church, and the Con- trollers of the Public Schools of Philadelphia, in the twenty- sixth Annual Report, declare officially : " No attempt has ever been made by any one in this Board, nor have the Controllers ever been asked by any sect, person, or persons, to exclude the Bible from the Public Schools." The fact was, that the Catholics of Philadelphia, who, hke their Protestant fellow-citizens, paid taxes to support the Public Schools, wished fo enjoy liberty of conscience in the education of their children. They did not ask to exclude the Bible, but they wished it to be lawful for Catholic children to read the Catholic version of the Scriptures ; and this just request had been favorably re- ceived by the controllers of the schools, when the animosity of the Natives found it their game to misrepresent the question^ and make it a war-cry against th( Catholics. In order to provoke the Irish, all the N ative meetings were called in parts more especially inhabited by Catholics, and the latter were thus forced to listen to all the abuse vomited forth in public on all that they held sa- cred and venerable. On the 3d of May, 1844, an anti-Catholic meeting at Philadelphia was disturbed by the indignant cries of the Irish, but the disorder went no further than it does every day in popular assemblies. Yet no better pretext was needed to ac- celerate the explosion, and the pretext was found. On the 6th, armed crowds hasten to the Irish quarter, and the battle began. ' \ k I 252 TBB CATHOLIC CHUKCH On the morning of the 7th, an address of Bishop Kenrick was posted up throughout the city, exhorting the Catholics " to fol- low peace, and have charity." These^ were immediately torn down by the Natives, whom the morning papers called to arms : " The bloody hand of the Pope is upon us," Raid these sheets ; " the modern St. Bartholomew has begun ; the Irish papists hav9 risen to massacre us." While fire and murder desolate the Ken- sington suburb, a meeting was held in another part of the city with a Protestant minister in the chair. Resolutions were passed approving the steps of the Natives, and they adjourned by accla- mation to the scene of the riot, to swell the ranks of the assail- ants. Many houses occupied by Irish families were in ashes ; women and children fled to the country, without clothing or food ; others are burned alive in their burning homes, or fall dead, pierced by a volley as they attempted to escape. Terror reigned throughout the city, and the inhabitants, in self-defence, wrote on their doors, " No popery here," or coarse insults to the Catholics. On the 8th, the rioters still ruled the city, and at two o'clock p. M. St. Michael's Church was in flames. The champions of re- ligious liberty applauded during the conflagration, and one paper says : " When the cross which surmounted the church fell into the flames, the crowd hurraed in triumph, and the fife and drum struck up Orange airs." At four o'clock the incendiary torch was applied to the house of the Sisters of Charity of the Blessed Virgin, which was soon consumed. This Order had been insti- tuted by the zeal of the Rev. T. C. Donoghoe, at the very time of the cholera, and their devotedness in nursing the victims of the epidemic was so great, that the municipal body publicly testified their city's gratitude, offering them any recompense they desired. The Sisters of Charity refused these propositions, and soon found their reward in the ingratitude of their fellow-citizens. At six ♦i'<;lo<'k in the evening, St. Augustine's Church was fired in its IN THE UNITED STATES. 258 turn, together with the rectory. The precious library of the HermitB of St. Augustine was plundered, and the books piled up and burnt. During the cholera, the parsonage had been trans- formed into (i hospital for the people of Philadelphia, and the Rev. Mr. Goodman, in the pamphlet already cited, says : " With confusion of face, yet with impartial justice before men and angels, the writer will state that in the season of that terrible scourge, the Rev. Mr. Hurley, priest of St. Augustine's, converted the Rectory, then in his o' '^upancy, into a Cholera Hospital, and placed it under the control of the proper authori- ties. The doors of his quiet home wero throwu wide open ; and unmindful of the inconvenience to which such an -t sub- jected him, he not only invited the guardians of li o city's health to deposit the vl tims of the pestilence ' > his house, bi;r himself was employed without intermission )\ seking out the wretched creatures upon whom the dreadful disease had fallen 1 Every room in his mansion was appropriated to this divine work ; his own chamber was given to the dying, and that study, where he had learned his Master's will, was made the practical commentary of the judgment he had formed of it. Out of three hundred and sixty-seven patients, which had been received in this private Asylum of a heavenly charity, forty-eight only were Catholics — the remainder were professing Protestants." "Go to that Rectory; mark that ii «,, in ruins; — that the very hospital has been burnt by miscreants, who dared to profane the name of Protestantism when tb-jy applied the torch to the home of Catholic priests."* On the blackened walls of St. Augustine's Church there remained only the inscription, " The Lord Seeth." At last, on the 9th of May, martial law was proclaimed in Philadelphia; the military commander ordered the rioters to * The Truth Unveiled by a Protestant and Native Philadelphian. more, 1844, p. 21. Balti- • -p-s^n-JW^-a 254 THE CATHOLIC OHUBCH I disperse in five minutes, and order was restored as soon as the brigands saw that the authorities were resolved to put a stop to their fury. The leafel display of energy would have produced the same result three days betore ; but the disorder must reach its height before authorities will come forward to protect the Catholic. On the 6th of May the militia had refused to take up arras unless paid in advance. They obeyed the call on the 7th, but the rioters defied the troops to use their arms, and at the command " Fire," the soldiers replied, " How can we fire on our brethren !" St. Micliael's Church was burnt before the eyes of the militia without their offering any resistance. In the very worst of the plunder and conflagration, the Mayor and Sheriff had a consultation with the Attorney-General, to know whether they had a right to use force, and what degree of force, to put down the riot! The legal functionary told them that they could employ force, and just as much as was necessary : " He knows that the power has been sometimes questioned, but he thinks that on the whole he would employ just the degree of force indispensable." When the disorder ceased rather from lassitude than from its being repressed, the tactics of the author- ities were to dissemble its importance. They sought to convey the idea that it had been the affair of a few boys ; and the Mayer issued a proclamation calling on parents to keep their children at home. In the investigation instituted to account for these deplorable events, the Grand Jury did not fail to throw the first blame on the Catholics, and they saw the cause of the riots — we will quote their very words — in " the efforts of a portion of the community to exclude the Bible from our Public Schools : the jui'y are of the opinion that these efforts in some measure gave rise to the formation of a new party, which called and held public meetings in the District of Kensington, in the peaceful exercise of the sacred rights and privileges guaranteed to every citizen bv the Constitution and laws of our State and country. PHwra IN THE UNITED STATES. 255 These meetings were rudely disturbed and fired upon by a band of lawless, irresponsible men, some of whom had resided in our country only for a short period. This outrage, causing the death of a number of our unoflFending citizens, led to immediate retaliation, and was followed up by subsequent acts oi aggression in violation and open defiance of all law."* At this shameful attempt to exonerate the Natives at their expense, the Catholics called a me^.ing and made an address to • their fellow-citizens to restore the facts in their truth. They had no difilculty in proving that the first victims were Irishmen, and that the Catholics had never made any attempts to exclude the Bible from the public schools.f Men of good faith were convinced ; but incendiaries never found recruits in their ranks ; and the want of energy in repressing the violence soon evoked another riot in another district of Philadelphia. '. On Friday, the 5th of July, 1844, the pastor of St. Philip Neri's Church, in the Southwaik suburb, was warned that his church would be attacked the following night. The Governor of the State having authorized the formation of additional com- panies of militia, one had been formed in the congregation of this church and its armory was in the basement. Meetings were at oucc called to avenge this provocation of the Catholics. The SheriflF went to the church, and seized the arms ! but the crowd was not satisfied, and insisted that a delegation of their body should examine the church to see that no arms are concealed there. Gratified on this point, as they have invariably been in attacks on Catholic churches in the United States, the crowd instead of dispersing, became doubly bold ; they threatened to renew the scenes of May. General Cadwallader called out the militia and * Presentment of the Grand Jury of the Court of Quarter Sessions of Mfty Term, 1844. + Address of Catholic lay citizens of the city and county of Phila- lelphia. "i" 256 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ordered the crowd to disperse ; but the Honorable Cha' ^es Nay- lor, an ex-member of Congress ordered out : " Do not fire on the people," and harangued the troops to induce them to diso- bey their officers. But the orator was soon arrested and con- fined in the basement of the church. The rioters then brought up two field-pieces, and charging them with blocks of wood, drove in the church doors and rescued Naylor. They dis- armed the Montgomery Hibernian Greens who had been left in charge of the prisoners ; they command them to retire ; but treacherously attack them as they withdrew, and cut down several. General Cadwallader, who here laid the foundations of his military fame, afterwards so glorious in the Mexican War, now came to the relief of his guard, and a brisk cannonade began. On Monday, the riot still continued, and the civil authorities of Southwark, unable to quell it, made terms. The troops were withdrawn, and by dint of proclamations, and appeals to con- cord, by dint of lauding the intelligence of the masses and their respect for the law, the authorities tucoeeded in calming the effervescence and restoring order by disorder. Such were the Philadelphia riots, which the Rev. Mr. Good- man characterizes in these terms : " Nativism has existed for a period hardly reaching five months, and in that time of its being, what has been seen ? Two Catholic churches burned, one twice fired and desecrated, a Catholic seminary and retreat consumed by the torches of an incendiary mob, two rectories and a most valuable library destroyed, forty dwellings in ruins, about forty human lives sacrificed, and sixty of our fellow-citi- zens wounded ; riot, and rebellion, and treason rampant on two occasions in our midst ; the laws boldly set at defiance, and peace and order prostrated by ruffian violence ! ! These are the horrid events which have taken place among us since the organ- ization ; and they are mentioned for no other purpose, than that IN THE UNITED STATES. 257 reflection be entered upon by the community, whicli has been so immeasurably disgraced by these terrible acts."* Rarely does justice in the United States overtake the guilty in these popular eruptions ; but public opinion finally sides with the victims of fanaticism ; and when oppression assumes too iniquitous a form, a reaction is sure to show itself in favor of the weak and persecuted. The Catholics experienced this change in the feelings of the Nation ; and as we have shown in a pre- vious chapter, they were in 1846 more free in the exercise or their worship and more respected in their faith, than at any previous epoch in the history of the United States. At the present moment the period of anti-Catholic agitation begins anew, and the ministers of error have recourse to their old tricks to fetter the wonderful progress of the Church. Gavazzi plays Leahy's part, Miss Bunkley that of Miss Reed ; pamphlets are scattered around to denounce the pretended crimes of convent life. The unoffending visit of a venerable Nuncio is cited as a living proof of the Pope's designs on the liberties of America. Lamentations begin about the Bible, and the Protestant faithful are called upon to defend the Sacred Volume, still menaced by the Papists. The riots and devastation at Louisville recall those of Philadelphia, and the Know-Nothings of 1855 are a copy of tlie Native Americans of 1844. Like the latter they are impelled by Free Masonry, and Irish Orangeism in crossing the Atlantic has lost neither its nature nor its principles. There is then every reason to believe that the crimes already committed against the Church, as well as those about to come, will have no * The judgment of God on the authora of sacrilege are as evident in America as elsewhere. Among the natives of 1844, concerned in the de- struction of the churches, was Col. Peter Albright. He led the mob at St. Micliael's, and exulted that the record of his baptism was destroyed at St. Augustine's, for he was the son of Catbolio parents. Ho died soon after, very wretchedly, in an oyster cellar ; his brother Jacob perished at a Are ; liis widow and daughter Wore drowned in the Delaware, in 1856. Hi I Lid 258 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH other result, than to advance the reaction in favor of the Catho- lics in the really sound portion of the American mind. Besides, God protects the Church, and has in store for it after these days of trial, days of liberty in the United States. CHAPTER XVII. ' DIOCESE OF PHILADELPHIA — (1844-1855). » » Division of tlie diocese— State of Delaware— The Ladies of the Sacred Heart— The Sib- tei-8 of the Visitation— The Sisters of Notre Danr ft— Father Virgil Barber and bis flamily— Works of Bishop F. P. Kenrick— His translation to the metropolitan See at Baltimore — Bt Rev. John N. Neumann, fourth bishop of Philadelphia. After the conflagration of St. Augustine's Church, the congre- gation of that church were hospitably received by old St. Joseph's, where they had Mass and Vespers at special hours, so as not to interfere with the usual services of that parish. In 1845 the Hermits of St. Augustine built a schoolhouse on the site of their old rectory, and used it as a temporaiy chapel till the county allowed them damages for their loss, so as to enable them to re- build their church. The amount claimed was one hundred thou- sand dollars, and for three years the county oflBc^^'s kept the affair before the courts and exhausted every subterfuge to escape payment. Among the objections put forward by the counsel was one which should be given as a proof of the intense stupidity, ignorance, or bad faith of the Pennsylv«a:?. bar. In order to en- velop the missionaries in tho prejudice against the negroes, and so array the jury against th^m, it was stated that the A ugustini- ans had been founded by an Afiican negro ! In spitp of all, however, forty-five thousand dollars were allowed, and in 184V the new church of St. Augustine was opened for service. IN THE UNITED STATES. 259 At St. Michaera a shed was raised among the ruins, and served as a temporary chipel fo: some years, till they obti^ined of the county the indemnity which the law imposed, and applied it to build the church. Thus, loth indeed and reluctantly, Pennsyl- vania repaired, at least in part, the material losses caused by the riots of 1844, while Massachusetts, with all her boasted superi- ority, has constantly refused from 1834 to the present moment to indemnify the Bishop of Boston for the frightful destruction of the Ursuline Convent of Mount Benedict. As the number of the faithful increased in Philadelphia, the extent of the State rendered the episcopal cliarge too heavy for one prelate. The third and fifth Councils of Baltimore had asked the divi- sion of the diocese, and the Sovereign Pontip" effected it in 1843 by electing the Rt. Rev. Michael O'Connor to the See of Pitts- burg. This new diocese comprised under its jurisdiction the western part of Pennsylvania, and we shall speak of it in the en- suing chapter. The diocese of Philadelphia retained the eastern part of Pennsylvania, the State of Delaware, and Western New Jersey. The last portion was detached from it in 1853, and the whole State of New Jersey was formed into the diocese of New- ark ; so that we shall treat at a proper time and plac3 of the Cath- olics of that State. Delaware, one of the smallest States ii? the Union, containing only ninety tb.ousand inhabitants, owes its name to Lord De la Ware, one of the early governors of Virginia, in honor of whom the river Delaware received that appellation, which it eventually gave to the Indians on its banks and to the little State at its mouth. The colonization of this part of the American . est was first projected by Gustavus AdolpLus, King of Sweden, after whose death Oxenstiern put his plan in execution by sendirg out in 1638 two ships with settlers. A Swedish minister came ■IS chaplain, and Lutheranism was the first creed of New Sweden, X 260 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH which gradually grew up around Fort Christina, so called from that qu-en who at a later date renounced thron-^ and lic/ine to re- turn to the creed -A' her forefathers. The DuLcL of Nev. AwMer- dam (New York) let up claims to the pait otjoupied by t! e Swedes, and conquered it in 1665. IL then ; oniain.i B^.-jn bur dred European inhsbitants. Nine years after_ 'he Dutch in their turn yielded to the English, und Delawa.^ was successively an- nexed to New York anu Pennsylvania; but at laft, in 1703_, "the three counties on the Delaware,'* Ne »^ca':tie, Kent, and Sussex, resr-lved to foiin a separate colony, and T*ot to send '■ legates to iiie F^ansylv -inia Assembly. Delaware thus s*'.*'' a population gathti' of V- ivedish Lutherans, Dutch Calvinists, English Episco- paliarjs, 6p6 Quakers. More than a century after Sweden had lost all ;>utiionty over the colony, the National Church of Stock- holm continued to maintain missionaries among their fellow- believers? in America, and the Lutheran Gimrch there even now keeps up a certain intercourse with the established Church in Sv^eden, like that of the Dutch Reformed Church with the Classis in Holland, and the Episcopal with the Anglican Church. To the honor of the Swedish Lutherans, it must be stated that they showed more zeal for the conversion of the Indians than either the Calvinists of Holland, or the Puritans, Quakers, or Episcopalians of England. The catechism of Luther was trans- lated into Delaware by the missionary Campanius, and an edition printed at Stockholm in 1690 by the Swedish king for gratuitous distribution among the Indians. Amid all the hostile sects on the soil of Delaware, the Catholic element did not appear till late, and it Ktill constitutes only a small portion of the population. Some >,; A Catholic families of honor in our national annals are clai ' bv Delaware, and among th' we need only mention th( iiint Shubiicks. At the Frenr' .. involution, too, some F: .; m, . atholics settled in and near Wilmington, where Huguenou* d removed before theiii. IP '"T»- called from home to re- ev, Air:il«r- )ied by t!:e ib^i.^n bur itch in tiieir lessively an- . 1703 "the and Sussex, '^ '^legates to I population rlish Episco- Sweden had eh of Stock- their fellow- re even now i Church in ;h the Classis urch. B stated that Indians than Quakers, or er was trans- id an edition or gratuitous the Catholic itutes only a ic families of elaware, and ubricks. At iettled in and before theiii. IN THE UNITED STATES. 261 The number of Catholics, however, remained small. Yet the Sisters of Charity from Emmetsburg founded one of their first houses at Wilmington, and opened an academy about 1830, and some years after, an orphan asylum. The happy results of this school in the education of young girls soon induced the Catholics of Delaware to seek a college for their boys, and the zealous pas- tor of Wilmington, the Rev. Patrick Reilly, at great sacrifice opened in 1839 a school which has become a flourishing college. In 1847 the State Legislature granted this institution the rights and privileges of a university ; a corps of seven professors devote themselves to the education of the young men, and the most eminent Protestant citizens are patrons of the work. Under the able and vigilant administration of Bishop Kenrick, the religious establishments extended rapidly in other parts of the diocese. In 1838 the Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo at Philadelphia was incorporated by the Legislature of Pennsyl- vania, and from 1841 to 1863 it was directed by Lazarists, who were succeeded by secular priests, on the transfer of Bishop Ken- rick to the metropolitan See of Baltimore. In 1842 the Hermits of St. Augustine opened a college at Villanova,* but the destruc- tion of their church and library at Philadelphia exhausted their resources and deranged all their plans ; still, they successfully re- suuied '.he college exercises in 1846, and the Augustinians now also possess at Villanova a beautiful monastery and novitiate. In 1851 the Jesuits founded St. Joseph's College in Philadel- phia, which was removed to a more spacious building four years later: and in 1852 't,he Rev. J. Vincent O'Reilly opened in Sus- ^^uehauna county another college under the name of St. Joseph. When B'' hop Kenrick was appointed Coadjutor of Philadel- *■ Villanova is thirteen miles from Philadelphia, on the {?reat Pennsylvania Eaikoad. In 1841, Dr. Moriarty, Superior of the Augustinians, purchased two hundred acres there, which are cultivated by the lay brothers of the Order, and furnish important resources for the college and community. ,«»«^' ■% ■y m « 262 :^HE CATHOLIC CHURCH phia, the diocese possessed only a few Sisters of Charity from Emmetsburg, who had charge of an orphan asylum. Now six religious communities of women devote themselves Jo all the works of mercy, and effect incalculable good. In 1842 the La- dies of the Sacred Heart opened a boarding-school for girls at McSherrystown, near the Jesuit mission of Conewago. In 1847 this community opened a school in Philadelphia, and in 1849 purchased the beautiful spot called Eden Hall, which offers far greater advantages than McSherrystown. The Ladies of the Sacred Heart accordingly left the latter house, which became the novitiate of the Sisters of St. Joseph. The institute of the Sacred Heart, founded in France in 1800 by Father Joseph Vaiin, of the Society of the Sacred Heart, ii.nd approved in 1826 by Pope Leo XII., has had a Superior-general since its origin, Madame Magda- lene Josephine Barat. The mother house is at Paris, and it gov- erns the whole Order. In 1817 the first establishment of the Sacred Heart in America was founded in Missouri, and from that time these pious and distinguished ladies have extended to the dioceses of New Orleans, New York, Philadelphia, Detroit, Albany, Buffalo, and the Vicariate-apostolic of Indian Territory. Three hundred and fifty Ladies of the Sacred Heait devote themselves to the education of young ladies in twelve academies, and maintain besides,* in connection with many of their establishments, free schools for poor girls. In the year 1848 the Visitation Sisters, from Georgetown, in their turn opened an academy at Philadelphia, and about the same time the Sisters of St. Joseph came from St. Louis to the same city to take charge of St. John's Orphan Asylum. The community of Sisters of St. Joseph came int^o existence at Puy in Velay, France, where it was erected by the Bishop of Puy, Henry de Maupas, at the solicitation of the "^^suit Father Medaille. In the cours( of his missions this Father as ■< . led some holy virgins who longed to devote themselves to Govj, M\!tv «)t Hospital Nuns, at the Hotel Dieu, where she died piou;^; ■" 1819, having induced the Protestant physician who attended her to embrace Catholicity by the mere spectacle of her last mc ments. The conversion of Sister Allen produced other fruits of grace on her co-religionists, and her former pastor, the Rev. Mr. Barber, after becoming a member of the Protestant Episcopal sect, halted not in the way of truth, but abjured the errors of the pretended Reformation, in 1816. The son of this clergyman, the Rev. Virgil Barber, born on the 9 th of May, 1*782, was also a minister. He, too, had been convinced of the necessity of joining the Church of Rome, and entered it with his father. i 4 \ f I i. ( ' i 268 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Mrs. Virgil Barber followed their example, and she and her hus- band resolved to abandon all and separate from each other, for God's service. Mr. Virgil Barber, in consequence, went to Rome in 1817, and ob ainad of the Sovereign PontiflF the authority necessary for the step. He entered the ecclesiastical state, was ordained in that city, and after spending two years there, returned from Europe, bringing his wife authorization to embrace the re- ligious state. She had entered the Visitation Nuns at George- town, and for two years followed the novitiate. Mr. and Mrs. Barber had five children, four daughters and one son. The last was placed at the Jesuit College at Georgetown, while the daugh- tei-s were at the Academy of the Visitation, yet without knowing that their mother was a novice in the house. The time of her probation having expired, the five children were brought to the chapel to witness their mother's profession, and at the same time, on the steps of the altar, their father devoting himself to God as a member of the Society of Jesus ! At this touching and unex- pected sight, the poor children burst into sobs, believing them- selves forsaken on earLh. But their Father who is in heaven watched over them ; hv^. inspired the four daughters with the de- sire of embracing the religious state, and three of them entered the Ursulines : one at Quebec, one at Boston, and one at Three Rivers. The fourth made her profession among the Visitandines of Georgetown ; their brother Samuel was received into the So- ciety of Jesus, and is now at Frederick.* Father Virgil Barber, after filling with general edification sev- eral posti in Pennsylvania and Maryland, became Professor of Hebrew in Georgetown College, an^. died there March 2*7, 1847, * Faillon, Vie de M'lle Mance, et Histoire de I'Hotel Diou de Vlllemarie, i. 294 ; Catholic Almanac for 1848, p. 263. Sister Mary Barber (of St. Benedict) witnessed the destruction of the Ursuline Convent, near Boston, and died at Quebec, May 9, 1848. Sister Catharine Barber (of St. Thomas) followed Bishop Odin to Texas, in 1849. IN THE UNITED STATES. 269 at the age of sixty-five. Sister Barber long resided at Kaskas- kia, lUiuois, where she founded a Monastery of the Visitation. The grace of conversion extended also to other members of the family, and a nephew and pupil of Father Virgil Barber, Wil- liam Tyler, born in Protestantism at Derby, Vermont, in 1804, became in 1844 first Catholic Bishop of Hartford, and died in his diocese in 1849. This is not the only example which the United States presents of married persons, who, on embracing Catholicity, have carried the sacrifice to its utmost limits, and asked as a signal favor to devote themselves to the religious state. Father John Austin Hall, a Dominican and Apostle of Ohio from 1822 to 1828, was an English oflRcer of many years' standing, who, touched by the spectacle offered by religion in Italy and France, abjured heresy, and converted his family and his sister. The latter and his wife entered a community of English Augustinian Nuns in Belgium, while Father Hall assumed the habit of St. Dominic ; and this zealous missionary, dying at Caiton, Ohio, in 1828, left to the United States the reputation of the most eminent virtues. But these separations from religious motives have at times been the occasion of scandals in the Church, and the prosecutions insti- tuted by the Rev. Pierce Connelly have been too widely made known, for us to pass over them here. The Rev. Pierce Connelly was minister of the Episcopal Church at Natchez, Mississippi, in 1827, and was distinguished by his Puseyite tendencies, which drew on him the violent at- tacks of the Protestant press. In 1836 he set out for Europe, accompanied by his wife. She became a Catholic at New Or- leans some days before setting sail, and her husband followed her example at Rome, in the Church of Trinity de Monti, March 28th, 1836. In the first fervor of their conversion, they asked to devote themselves to God by the vows of religion ; but were dissuaded from accomplishing the sacrifice, and after two years II l;i 11 11 11 270 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH spent in Rome and France, they returned to America, wl ere they lived several years in retirement. In the month of Ji y, 1842, Mr. Connelly gave a lecture in the Cathedral of Balii- more, embracing an edifying account of his conversion. Soon after, they both returned to Rome, and so earnestly renewed their petition, that they were at last allowed to separate. Mrs. Connelly entered the Institute of the Sacred Heart, and in 1844, Mr. Connelly received the tonsure in the church of the house where his wife was. Two years after, he was ordained, but in vain solicited entrance into the Society of Jesus. The Ladies of the Sacred Heart also declined to receive the profession of Mrs. Connelly. She accordingly left Rome and went to England, where the Earl of Shrewsbury gave her a house to found an educational establishment. The Rev. Mr. Connelly at the same time became the chaplain of the earl, and the tutor of his adopt- ed son. Ere long, however, the frequent interchange of letters between the two converts excited distrust, and Mrs. Connelly, by her confessor's advice, refused to continue it. Of this the Rev. Mr. Connelly complained bitterly, and gradually relapsing into Protestantism, applied to the English tribunals to recover his wife. The proceedings which ensued created great discussion in England in 1849 and 1850; but Mrs. Connelly always refused to violate the vows of religion which she had pronounced, not merely with the consent, but at the entreaty of her husband ; and she continues to lead an exemplary life at the head of a com- munity, first at Derby, but afterwards transferred to Hastings. Baffled ambition seems to have been the unfortunate cause of Mr. Connelly's fall. Flattered by the welcome shown him at Rome, he thought only of becoming a bishop, and even a cardi- nal ; and the honorable position which the earl gave him in his family was not sufficieni to satisfy Connelly'e vanity.''- * IT. S. Catholic M. 'izine, 1842, p. 409 ; 1844, p. 540 ; 1849, p. 290 ; 416, p. 800. IN THE UNITED STATES. 271 The vigilant Bishop of Philadelphia, whose numerous labors we have mentioned, found, moreover, time to write and publish several works which enjoy a merited reputation wherever the English language is spoken. His Dogmatic and Moral Theology, in seven volumes, is a complete treatise on the sacred science, adapted to the general wants of the country. " The appearance of so large a work written in good Latin, and intended really for use, was a source of wonder to the Prot- estant public and clergy, few of whom could even read it with- out some difficulty, and none, perhaps, with ease. Considered in a literary point of view, it marks the classic character of our writers, a familiarity with Roman literature, which is unequalled in the country. The canons and decrees of the Councils held at Baltimore, which England's first Orientalist, Cardinal Wise- man, ranks with those of Milan, display an equally correct taste. Even in the backwoods, with rough work and rough men, Badin, the first priest ordained in our land, sings in Latin verse the praises of the Trinity."* The Church, by preserving Latin as the Liturgical language, saved that noble language from oblivion, and through it saved the Greek ; and Protestantism, with its love for the vernacular, devoted the highest classes of society to ignorance of the authors of ancient Rome. A few year: since, the United States regard- ed as a wonder a Latin life of Washington, and vaunted it be- yond all conception by the tliousand-tongued press. There is not a Catholic country curste tliat could not have done as much ; and yet public opinion in America will long preserve the preju- dice that ignorance is the necessary condition of Catholics. In * Catholic Literature in the United States, Metropolitan Magazine, i. 74 Tlie title of the poem of the venerable Mr. Badin is, " Sanctisftimse Trini- atis Laudcs, et invocatio ; Carmen ; auotore Stephano Theodore Badin, ?rotosaccrdote Baltimorenai, probantc," Ac. Ludovicivillae, tynus, E. J. Webb. % fill w f l^ f H ^ i |c^' 272 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the United States, an author need only be suspected of not be- ing a Protestant, for his work to be prejudged and precondemn- ed; and it is the same in England. Yet Americans should remember that the Catholic clergy of Canada taught the chil- dren of the Mohawlrs to read and write within twenty miles of Albany, at a time when there was not a Latin school in the whole colony of New York. Quebec had a college before New England could boast of one ; and so completely was the idea of Catholicity then blended with that of classical studies, that in 1685, when a Latin school was opened at New York, the master was ipso facto suspected of being a Jesuit.* Bishop Kenrick also wrote the " Primacy of the Apostolic See," one of the most remarkable works issued in America. The book first appeared in several letters, or parts, as a refutii- tion of the attacks on the Papacy made by the Right Rev. John H. Hopkins, Protestant Bishop of Vermont. These letters were first published in 1842 and 1843 ; but the eminent author sub- sequently recast the whole work, dropping the aggressive and familiar tone of controversy, and in its new form it has passed through several editions in America, and been even translated into German. The learned prelate has also composed treatises on Baptism and Justification ; and his old antagonist. Dr. Hop- kins, having published " The End of Controversy Controverted," Archbishop Kenrick, in 1855, replied in his "Vindication of the Catholic Church," a series of letters addressed to the Bishop of Vermont. On the death of the Most Rev. Samuel Eccleston, fifth Arch- bishop of Baltimore, the distinguished merit of Bishop Kenrick marked him as the fittest to occupy the Metropolitan See, and he was in fact called to that dignity by bull of August 3, 1851. His successor at Philadelphia is the Right Rev. John Nepomucen * Canada and her Historian^. Metropolitan Magazine, i. 148. IN THE UNITED STATES. 273 Neumann, of the Order of the Most Holy Kcieemer, a native of the Austrian States. At the time of his election, the new prelate was rector of the Redemptorist house at Baltimore : he was con- secrated on the 28th of March, 1852. i Bishop Neumann has zealously continued the work of his predecessor; and although his diocese lost in 1853 half of New Jersey, it contained, in 1856, one hundred and thirty-eight churches and chapels, with twenty-fiv« other stations, one hun- dred and thirty-seven priests, and a Catholic population of one hundred and seventy-five thousand souls. CHAPTER XVIII. PENNSYLVANIA (1750-1840.) Diocese of Pittsburg— Tht Recollects at Fort Dnqaesne — ^The Rev. Father Braners — Sketch of Prince Demetrius Gallitzin. We have stated already that the Holy See in 1843 yielded to the request of the Fifth Council of Baltimore, by forming the western part or Pennsylvania into a distinct diocese from that of Philadelphia. On the 7th of August, 1843, the Very Rev. Michael O'Connor was called to the new See of Pittsburg, and that prelate being in Rome at the time received consecration in the Holy City, on the feast of the Assumption. Bishop O'Con- nor, born in Ireland, on the 27th of September, 1810, was ordained at Rome in the year 1833, devoted himself to the American missions in 1838, and after serving several parishes in the interior of Pennsylvania, was successively professor in thf seminary, paster at Pittsburg, and Vifar-geueral of the dio- 12* III .^ M^ % :3- :"K- 1 4 I .. ^#274 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH cese, displaying in all these functions a zeal and talents which soon marked him for the episcopacy. The Jesuit missionaries of Maryland did not extend the circle of their apostleship to that part of Pennsylvania now comprised in the Sees of Pittsburg and Erie. Colonization, which always began by the belt of land lying nearest to the ocean, had not yet penetrated so far, and the Indians inhabited the forests undis- turbed by the clearings of the white man. So little was it known that even in 1*750 it was not settled whether the Ohio began in Pennsylvania or in Virginia. Down almost to the close of the last century the missionaries penetrated no further west than Conewago ; but the new emigrants gradually striking inland, crossed the Alleghanies, and as they bore civilization to the fertile valley of the Ohio, priests came that Catholics might not be destitute of all religious aid. In the year 1798, the Rev. Theodore Brauers, a Dutch Franciscan, settled at Youngstown, where he bought a farm and built a chapel. This village is not far from Pittsburg, and it was then the only spot where the Holy Sacrifice was oftered for the salvation of men in the vast territory which wae erected in 1843 into the diocese of Pitts- burg. From Lake Erie to Conewago, from the first hills of the Alleghany to the Ohio, there existed no church, no priest, ex- cept the humble oratory of Father Brauers ; and now the district forms two dioceses, where a population of 60,000 Catholics receive the care of eighty priests, in ninety churches. The Right Rev. Doctor O'Connor assures us that he has been told by one of the oldest inhabitants, that the first Catholics in that part of Pennsylvania came from Goshenhoppen, and that the missionary who served that parish promised that they should be visited in the new settlement by another priest. It was in fulfilment of this promise that Father Brauers settled at Youngstown. His death gave rise to a curious lawsuit, in which the Pennsylvania judges showed themselves the enlightened protectors of the jV<*«>^>-,, IN THE UNITED STATES. 275 rights of the Church ; and such a spirit of justice is more de- serving of mention, as it is not always found in the law courts of the United States. By his will, dated at Greensburg, West- moreland county, October 24, 1*789, Father Theodore Brauers had left his property to his successor, on condition of his saying masses for the repose of his soul. A wandering priest named Francis Fromm, took possession of the parsonage and church ; and as he said the mapses, claimed the property against the lawful priest sent by the BisLop. Father Brauers' executors had recourse to law, and the judge decided that a Catholic priest must be sent by his Bishop, although ne expressed his astonish- ment that a man of Father Brauers' good sense should order masses to be said for the repose of his soul.* The first talent in Pennsylvania was employed in the suit, in which Judges Bald- win and Breckenridg© both spoke. The Rev. Mr. Fromm proved that he was a regular priest, and exhibited the certificate cf the Bishop of Mentz, as well as the consent of Father Brauers' con- gregation. These considerations might have influenced the judges; but their decision upheld the Bishop, and this case has been repeatedly cited as an authority in cases of a similar nature. Father Brauers >vas not the first priest, nor even the first Franciscan, who ofFe/ed the Sacred Victim on the soil of Western Pennsylvania; and as early as 1755, that is, just a century since, we find French Recollects attached as chaplains to the French forts on the valley of the Ohio. That part of Penn.'syl- vania was then claimed by France, and in fact the whole valley of the Ohio is comprised in the Letters Patent of Louisiana, in 1712. The actual taking of possession is not more undoubted than the discovery, and the Canadians had launched their canoes on the Beautiful River years before the Pennsylvania settlers knew of its existence. To unite the establishments on the St. 'SI ■si m I I * Executors of Brauers agai&st Fromm. Add. Pennsylvania KoportB, page 882. Father Braners' name is in the Bible of 1790. 'I HI 276 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Lawrence with those on the Mississippi, France first reared a line of defences along the lakes, the "Wabash and Illinois ; but the Ohio valley had been left exposed to the enterprise of the English colonies. To close it, the governors of Canada, in 1753 and 1754, built between Lake Erie on the Ohio, Fort Presqu'ile, now the city of Erie, Fort Ltboeuf, or " de la Riviere aux Bceufs," at Waterford, the post of Venango, Fort Machault, and where Pittsburg now stands, the celebrated Fort Duquesne.* For four years the French valiantly defended these posts against far superior forces, and Washington made his first campaign near Fort Duquesne against his future allies. At the close of 1758, however, the garrison fired the fort and retired, and in the fol- lowing year the other forts were similarly abandoned. Although these forts had trifling garrisons, not exceeding, in general, two hundred men, they had a regular chapla|||a proof how impor- tant a place religion held in the ancient organization of France ; and in the Registre des Postes du Roi, still preserved at Montreal, is the record of the burials and baptisms at Fort Duquesne from 1764 to 1756. * Earthworks of considerable extent are still pointed out near Erie as the ruins of the French fort. Fourteen miles southeast of Erie, Waterford vil- lage lies on the banks of Lake Leboeuf, at the spot where Fort Lebcenf stood, and where its ruins are still to be seen. The stream running^ from the lake is still called Leboeuf creek, and empties into French creek, which pours its waters into the Alleghany. Franklin village, the county towu of Venango, is at the confluence of French creek and the Alleghany. Traces of the French intrenchments are still to be seen. The one on the right was Fort Machault ; that on the left Venango. About 1804 a small silver chalice was dug up at Waterford, near the ruins of the French fort, and was purchased by a pious Catholic lady, Mrs. Vankirk, to save it from profanation. We owe these interesting details as to the position of the old French forts to tl>e kindness of the Kighi, Rev. J. M. Young, Bishop of Erie, to whom we ex- press our acknowledgment. Sargent, in h.\% History of Braddock''8 Exj.)editinn, confirms it, and states that the ruins of Fort Venango cover a space of 400 feet square. The ramparts arc eight feet high. All these posts are necu- rntely laid down in an excellent sketch of Canadian history by Dussieiix, i.ijt.Ii''*- 1 :\\ V.iri^ in 1^^-:.. IN THE UNITED STATES. 277 By this we learn that Father Denis Baron, Recollect, was at thpt time chf»'^^ lin iit Fort Dnv|ue8ne; nnd on the 30th of July, 1756, an entry of a burial, is signed by Father Luke Collet, chap'din of the King at Forts Prtsqu'ile and Riviere aux Boeufs. This Franciscan was merely on a visit at Fort Duquesne, as he officiated in the presence of the regular chaplain. Father Baron. The latter was born at Pov+f'-l^'^- in Franche Comto, and arrived at Quebec in 1740. He was probably a deacon at the time, for the register of ordinations at Quebec mentions him as ordained pri*" * there on the 13d of September, 1741. Father Denis Baron was sent successively ) Three Rivers, Montreal, Niagara, (jape Breton, and to Acadia. We find him then chaplain at Fort Duquesne, Fort St. John, Fort St. Frederic or Crown Point, and the register of this last post shows that he died and was buried there on the 6th of November, l7o8.* Father Luke Collet,- a Ca'^mdian by birth, was ordained at Quebec on the 24th of February, 1753, and after remaining in his convent till 1754, was sent to the forts in tVe valley of the Ohio.f These Fathers belonged to the reform of the Franciscan •% P * In hy» biographical notices of the Canadian clergy, the late Mr. Nois. eux, Vicar-general of Quebec, say;, that Father Denis Baron died in Acadia at tiie close of September, 1755, while the register of the Fort St. Frederic states oflRcially that he (Jied in November, 1758. This single fact shows how careful writers should be in adopting the statements of Mr. Noiseux, which he never intended should bo made -ublic, and was prevented by death from correcting. Unfortunately they were after his death pot forward as extreme- ly accurate, and have led to many ei o'"s. t Father Collet is placed by Mr. Noisenx at Chaleur Bay at the very mo- ment when wo find him at Fort Duquesne. The biographer adds tlu^ he was taken there by the English in 1760 and carried to England. On bJ.ng set at liberty in November, 1760, he p ^icd over to France and never return- ed to Canada. What truth there may be in this we know not, but he was certainly in Illinois. We are indebted for extracts from the Registers to our venerable friend, the Hon. Jacques Viger, firyt Mayor of Montreal, Chevalier of the order of St. Gregory, whose accuracy is proverbial in Canada, and to whose aid we have frequently I'ad recourse, and as we gratefully acknow- lo kre, not in vnin. t i S^H ! I^^i i i m hI 1 ^^H ( tH m\ 2t8 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH order caMed Pocollects, the first of whom arri' . i in Canada in 16 Id, with Samuel Charaplain. Sent back tc France in 1629 on the capture of Quebec by the English, they returned only in 1670, and from that time never left Canada; but as the English government seized their property and prevented their receiving novices, their order is now extinct in that province, the last sur- vivor, a lay brother, having died a few years ago.* It may easily be imagined that amid the privations of a fron- tier post, and the vicissitudes of war, the Recollecta of Fort Du- quesne and Fort Machault, could make no eflFort to preach the Gospel to the Indians by whom they were surrounded : Dela- wares, among whom the Moravians were beginning to toil, Sene- cas, whom the Jesuits had so long taught ; if they ministered to any it was to the wandering Catholic Huron from Sandusky, or Miami from St. Joseph's, the men whom Beaujeu led to victory over the disciplined troops of Braddock. Their functions were those of itj;ilitary chaplains : and when they disappeared with the regiuieiits o( France, thirty years rolled by without the cross re- appearing iu Western Pennsylvania; but in 1Y99 a young priest took up his abode among the most rugged summits of the Alle- ghanies ; there he built churches, founded villages, attracted a Catholic population, by advantageous grants of land, and the superior spiritual advantages enjoyed at Loretto ; and after an apostolic career of forty-one years, after expending $150,000 of his fortune in this admirable work, he died, leaving ten thousand Catholics in the mountains, where he had found only twelve families. This holy priest, who in his humility called himself the Rev. Mr. Smith, deserves to be known by his true name, and * The Friars Minors of the Strict Observance, called in France Recollects, are a reform of the Franciscans. It began in Spain in 1584, and their first establishment in Paris dates from 1605. Henry IV., Louia XIII., and L( uia XIV. greatly favored these zealous religious. Helyot^ Histoire dcb Ordres religieux(Ed. Migne) iii. 332. IN THE UNITED STATES. 279 we do not hesitate to relate at some length his history, one of the most edifying which the Church in the United States presents. Pemetrius Augustine Gallitzin was born at the Hague, on the 22d of December, 1770. His father was then Russian ambassa- dor in Holland, and before ^ had been in the same capacit stay, he had become intiis Diderot, whose perfidious prais sian prince. At a later date w g intrusted with that embassy, iris, where, during his long connected with Voltaire and ered the vanity of the Rus- ;.;;(: liim a correspondent of Vol- taire, and in many of his letters the philosopher piaises the Mus- covite noble for his devotedness to science, and above all for his spirit of toleration. This was the period when Voltaire, as bad a Frenchman as he was a man, wrote to the empress that he regretted that he was not a Russian. The mother of our mis- sionaiy, Amelia, Countess of Schmettau, Princess Gallitzin, be- longed to a great German family. She was daughter of Countess Ruflfert and of one of Frederick the Great's favorites, Marshal Count Schmettau. She had two brothers, distinguished in the Prussian army, one of them having been killed at the battle of Jena. The Princess Ajiielia was brought up a Catholic, and in early childhood showed much piety, but at the age of nine, as she herself said, was diverted from devotion by the charms of flattery. She then fell into the hands of an infidel tutor, who made it a point to extinguish the faith in the heart of his pupil, an^ her marriage with Prince Gallitzin tended still more to plunge her into incredulity. Diderot, at Paris, endeavored to dazzle her by the sophisms of his system of atheism ; but the perusal of infidel works only excited disquiet as to the state of her conscience, and soon after the birth of her son, she resolved to retire to Munster and live in solitude and reflection. In 1783 God, in His mercy, sent her a serious illness. Visited by the holy priest, Bernard Overberg, she would not, from human pride, seem to fear death, but promised, in case she recovered her health, I "> «r.T <^, IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. /A z 1.0 I.I l^|Z8 |2.5 ■50 ■^™ Ml^H iL& L25 iU .6 Photographic Sdences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 872-4533 fe \ 6^ 280 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH / to study Christianity seriously. On her recovery she kept her word. She was under instruction three years, and at last, on the 28th of August, 1786, made her first communion. Directed in the ways of piety by the Abbot of Furstenberg, and by Father Overberg, she spent the rest of her days . in prayer, in struggles against self-will, and in regret over her past life.* Her son, young Demetrius, was carefully brought up aloof from every religious idea. The prince surrounded him with infidel philosophers, and watched with argus eyes lest any priest or minister should approach the future heir of his titles and for- tune. He learned all but what it was essential to know, and it ' would naturally be sxpected that a young man of accomplished education in the eyss of the world, would seek only to rush madly on the paths of honors and pleasure. But all the father's precautions could not exclude grace from on high ; and Prince Gallitzin thus recounts his astonishing conversion: " I lived during fifteen years in a Catholic country, under a Catholic government, where both the spiritual and temporal power were united in the same person — the reigning prince in that country was our archbishop. During a great part of that time I was not a member of the Catholic Church ; an intimacy which existed between our family and a certain French philoso- pher, had produced contempt for revealed religion. Raised in prejudices against revelation, I felt every disposition to ridicule those very principles and practices which I have adopted siflce. Particular care, too, was taken not to permit any clergyman to come near me. Thanks be to the God of infinite mercy, the clouds of infidelity were dispersed, and revelation adopted in our family. I soon felt convinced of the necessity oi investigating the diflFerent religious systems, in order to find the true one. Although I was born a member of the Greek Church, and al- * Her life has been written by Katerkamp. '•v.* IN THE UNITED STATES. 281 though all my male relations, without any exception, were either Greeks or Protestants, yet did I resolve to embrace that religion only which upon impartial inquiry should appear to me to be the 'pure religion of Jesus Christ. My choice fell upon the Catholic Church, and at the age of about seventeen I became a member of that Church."* This conversion did not at first divert young Demetrius from the military career which his father wished him to embrace. In 1792 he was aid-de-camp to the Austrian general. Van Lilien, who commanded an army in Brabant, at the opening of the first campaign against France. But the sudden detfth of the Emperor Leopold, and the assassinatioik of the King of Sweden, an act considered as the work of the Jacobins, induced Austria and Prussia to dismiss all foreigners from their armies. The young prince being thus deprived of his military position, his father advised him to travel to finish his education, and he arrived in the United States in 1792, accompanied by a young German missionary, the Rev. Mr. Brosius, his tutor. At the sight of the spiritual destitution which the Catholics in America suffered, he felt a vocation to the ecclesiastical state, and on the 5th of No- vember, 1792 entered the Sulpitian Seminary recently founded at Baltimore. Under the direction of those excellent professors, the abbes Nagot, Garnier, and Tessier, Galiitzin made rapid progress in piety and ecclesiastical learning, and on the 18th of March, 1795,* received the priesthood at the hands of the venerable Bishop Carroll. He was the second priest ordained in the United States, and the first who received all orders in this country. For the first * DiBcourse on the life and virtues of the Rev. DemctriuB Augustine Gal- iitzin. Loretto, 1848. The eloquent author kindly sent us his discourse, adding extensive not«s, from which chiefly we have drawn the edifying tales as to the noble Russian prince, become an humble minister of Jesus Christ. The sketch of Gidlitzin, by the Rev. C. C. Pise, D.D., has also been of great service. It appeared in the Biographical Annual, 1841. 282 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Bishop of Baltimore he ever preserved the most lively admiration and most tender affection : " The nearer we approach Archbishop Carroll in our pastoral conduct," he used to say, " the nearer we iftpproach perfection." The young priest would have preferred not to leave his holy and studious retreat, the Seminary of Baltimore, and with this object obtained admission among the members of the congrega- tion of St. Sulpice. But Bishop Carroll, though he granted him the necessary permission, could not dispense with the Rev. Mr. Gallitzin's services in the labors of the mission, and the latter soon seeing that his new duties were . incomp^ible with those of a Sulpitian, separated with regret from a society for which he ever professed the deepest veneration. The first mission assigned to him was that of Conewago, where there existed already a flourishing church under Father Pellentz. From this central point the Rev. Mr. Gallitzin served towns and cities to a consid- erable distance : Taneytown, Pipe Creek, Hagerstown, and Cum- berland in Maryland; Chambersburg, Path and Shade Valley, Huntington and the Alleghany mountai Pennsylvania. But. experience ere long convinced him that .^o would realize more good by concentrating his efforts on a spot where he could establish a Catholic colony, and he selected for his domain the uninhabited and uncultivated regions of the Alleghanies, where he settled permanently in 1799. He found in the mountains only a dozen Catholics scattered here and there amid tie rocks and woods. He first resided on a farm which the Maguire family had generously given for the service of the Church. There lie built a log chapel, thirty feet long, which long suflBced for the few Catholics of that part. In order to attract emigration around him he bought vast tracts of land, which he sold in farms at a low rate, or even gave to the poor, relying on his patrimony to meet his many engagements. But the Emperor of Russia could not pardon the son of Prince Alexander Gallitzin for becoming a IN THE UNITED STATES. 283 Catholic priest, and in 1808 the noble missionary received from a friend in Europe a letter, saying : " The question of your rights and those of the princess, your sister, as to your father's property in Russia has been examined by the Senate of St. Petersburg, and it has been decided that by reason of your Catholic faith, and your ecclesiastical profession, you cannot be admitted to a share of your late father's property. Your sister is consequently sole heiress of the property, and is soon to be put in possession of it. The Council of State has con- finned the decision of the Senate, and the emperor by his sanc- tion has given it force of law." The Princess Anne Gallitzin, long promised her brother to restore him his share, to which she acknowledged that she had no lawfiil right ; she even sent on various occasions large sums to the missionary, who employed them in meeting his engagements and in relieving the poor. But in the whole it amounted to but a small part of the revenues to which he was entitled, and when the princess married a Prince of Salm, she said no more about restituting. The missionary thus lost all his patrimony, but offered the sacrifice to God with the most perfect resignation ; if he regretted the wealth, it was only for the poor and for the Church, not for himself. As his panegyrist has well said, " if he had had a heart of gold he would have given it to the unfortu- nate." The Rev. Demetrius Gallitzin was therefore not only the zealous pastor of his flock, he was also its father and benefactor, and never consented to leave it. Imposing on himself a thou- sand austerities, lodged in an humble cabin, dressed in coarse clothes, incessantly travelling from point to point to bear the consolations of religion through the mountains. Father Gallitzin found time also to study, and successively composed several con- troversial works ; " Defence of Catholic Principles," a " Letter to a Protestant Friend," and an " Appeal to the Protestant Public," in replj to a Protestant minister of Huntington, who had pas- 284 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH sionately assailed him in his pulpit. These little works, of great dialectic skill, continue to be printed and circulated in America, and have been frequently reprinted in England, Ireland, every- where producing great good, in converting Protestants or con- firming Catholics in the faith. Amid these apostolic labors, and just after excessive fatigue in hearing confessions and ofiiciating through Holy Week, the ven- erable Mr. Gallitzin died, on the 6th of May, 1840, in Loretto, a village which he had founded in the mountains. His friend, the Very Rev. Thomas Heyden, whom we have seen refusing the See of Natchez in 1837, received the lait sigh of the Pastor of the Alleghanies, and in the month of September, 184*7, he pro- nounced a funeral oration in St. Michael's Church, at the transla- tion of the body of the sainted Prince Gallitzin under the beauti- ful monument which the piety of his parishioners had raised to his memory.* The renown of Prince Gallitzin's virtues and of the wonders he achieved, spread far and wide, and he was several times spoken of for the Episcopacy. In the life of Bishop Flaget, we see that in 1825 it was resolved to erect a See at Pittsburg, and Bishop Dubourg wrote to Bishop Rosati on the 28th of November: "Should you judge it opportune to ask the erection of a See at Pittsburg, embracing the territory bordering on the Alleghany and a portion of Virginia, I will unite with you. * * * I would propose Prince Gallitzin as first on the list, and Mr. Maguire as second. I think the first place due to the former, in consequence of his long and useful service, and for the good he has effected in those quarters, and because he has already a large establishment, which would be very useful to the new bishopric"! On his side. Bishop Kenrick, then Coadjutor of Philadelphia, * Spalding's (Bp.) sketches of the Life, Times, and Character of the Right Rev. Benedict J. Flaget, p. 250. + Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, viii. IN THE UNITED STATES. 285 anJ as such happy enough to count Prince Gallitzin among his priests, wrote of him on the 14th of January, 1834 : " Loretto, in Cambria county, is the residence of the celebrated missionaiy, Prince Gallitzin, and a very numerous population. It is more L i than thirty years since that venerable man chose the summit of the Alleghanies as his retreat, or rather as the centre of his mis- sion ; thence he went from time to time, to bear the succors of religion to the Catholics scattered over an immense territory, where five priests are now occupied. The number of the faithful at his arrival was very trifling in Cambria county ; his persever- ance, in spite of all the di£Sculties with which he l)ad to contend, was crowned with heavenly benedictions. The mountains have become fertile and the forests flourishing. Many Protestants have followed his example, renouncing the errors of the sects in which they had been brought up ; and Catholics came from all sides to commit themselves to the paternal care of a priest whose pure and humble life excites them to the exercise of the evangelical virtues."* The Catholics of Cambria still keep fresh the memory of their princely missionary, and have given the name of Gallitzin to a village which has already a church, dedicated to St. Patrick. They are particularly distinguished by their faith and patriarchal manners ; and gave a striking proof lately in the triumphal pro- cession with which they welcomed Monseigneur Bedini, the Apos- tolic Nuncio. In a letter which his Excellency addressed to us * The Gallitzin family has also had a martyr to the Faith. According to a family tradition, as stated by Madame Gallitzin to Bishop O'Connor, one of their ancestors became a Catholic in the time of Catharine II., and was put to death in punishment for his change of faith, by being required to have a palace of ice built on vlie Neva, and to go through the form of marrying an old woman. The whole thing passed as a joke, but the prince was taken to the bridal chamber, where the bride of the play, aided by satellites, held him on a bed of ice till he expired. The matter was then hushed up as a joke, but it was known to have been the design of the empress to take him off, yet deprive him of the honor of martyrdom. 286 THB CATHOLIC CHURCH from Cincinnati, on the 29th of September, 1863, is the following passage : " The papers will keep you but imperfectly informed of my progress, and, especially, you can form no idea of my visit to Loretto, which presented the most touching spectacle. This vil- lage, sanctified by the Apostolate of Prince Demetrius Gallitzin, is situated in the highest mountains of Pennsylvania, and is in- habited exclusively by Catholics. My carriage was preceded by about five hundred persons, on horseback, men and women, and followed by some fifty carriages. This peaceful cortege, defiling joyously aroimd these lofty mountains, beneath a still brilliant sun, was as solemn as touching for us all. The fact is, that everywhere, and especially at Loretto, the joy of the Catholics was unbounded, and was displayed in the liveliest and most edi- fying manner. The demonstration could not have been more beautiful or more brilliant, and reminded me of the welcome I received in Canada." The father of our holy missionary died at Brunswick in 1803, still unreconciled to the idea of having his son a priest, and his wife a pious Catholic, while he was a disciple of Diderot. He embittered the last days of the princess by reproaching her with causing her son's conversion. She bore all with Christian pa- tience, and expired in 1806, fortified with all the consolations of the dying. Her example, and that of her son, doubtless exer- cised a salutary infiuence on the family. One of their nephews, the young Prince Alexander Gallitzin, openly became a Catholic at St. Petersburg, in 1814, at the age of fifteen. He was then a pupil of the Jesuits, and this conversion excited so much attention in Russia, and so irritated his uncle, then Minister of Worship to the emperor, that the Society of Jesus was immediately banished from Russia. Another aunt of young Alexander became a Catholic in Russia, under Father Ronsin, and her daughter, Princess Elizabeth Gallitzin, having herself abjured the Greek Bchisni, entered the community of the Sacred Heart, at Paris. IN THE UNITED STATES. 287 After a stay at Rome, she was sent to the United States in 1840, where she founded four houses of her order, and died of the yel- low fever in Louisiana, at the age of 47, on the 8th of December, 1843. These illustrious examples of return to unity, are not the only ones which the Russian nobility have given within the last sixty years. Many families have embraced Catholicity, and form a society no less agreeable than distinguished at Rome and Paris, the intolerance of the Czar forcing them into exile to enjoy the free exercise of their religion. These conversions would be far more numerous, but for the cruel persecutions^ exercised by the Greek schism. The wounded Russians in the Crimea gladly confessed to the French chaplains, and the prisoners of Bomar- sund communicate at the hands of Polish missionaries sent to evangelize them. These poor people are full of faith; they know nothing of the subtleties of Photius, and would cheerfully return to the true faith, if ambition, pride, and policy did not keep the Muscovite princes out of the Divine Unity of the Church. The life of Prince Demetrius Gallitzin is little known in Europe, or even in America, and in hopes of soon seeing an extended memoir, we have dwelt at some 'in^th on the history of the Pastor of the Alleghanies. It was in tie design of Provi- dence that all nations of Europe should furnish their contingent of missionaries to the United States, and Russia has given two scions of one of her most ancient families, to preach the Gospel and expound the Catechism to the republicans of the New World, and the tawny denizens of their Western prairies. 288 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH sri \ 'i \ , V CHAPTER XIX. . DIOCESE OF PITTSBURG DIOCESE OF ERIE — (1792-1868). The Abb6 Flaget at PIttsbarg— The Bev. F. X. O'Brien and Charles B. Magulre— The Poor Glares— The Colony of Asylum— The Chevalier John Keating— Colony of Har« man Bottom— Episcopate o> the Right Rev. Dr. O'Connor— Sisters of Mercy— The Brothers of the Presentation— The Franciscan Brothers— The Benedictines— Passioa- lst»— Early missions at Erie— Bishop Flaget — The present state of the diocese— The Benedictine Nuns— Retrospect. We have seen that the Recollects of France were the first priests who, a century since, offered the holy sacrifice in the fort around which the vast city of Pittsburg has gathered. After them, too, a French priest is the first whom we find exercising the ministry pt Pittsburg. In the month of May, 1792, the Abb6 Benedict Joseph Flaget, the future Bishop of Bardstown and Louisville, journeying from Baltimore to Vincennes, the sta- tion which Bishop Carroll had assigned him, was forced to wait six months at Pittsburg, the waters of the Ohio being so low as to render navigation impossible. During this forced stay, the young missionary was not idle. He resided with a descendant of French Huguenots, who had married an American Protestant lady, but who both received the Abb6 Flaget very cordially. The latter said Mass daily in their house ; and then devoted him- self to the religious instruction of some French or Canadian set- tlers and the Catholic soldiers. Fort Pitt, in Pittsburg, was then the head-quarters of General Wayne, about to lead his famous expedition against the Indians of the Northwest. The general cordially welcomed Mr. Flaget, who presented him a letter of in- troduction from Bishop Carroll, and the young priest endeared IN THE UNITED STATES. 289 2-1868). 1. Magulre— The ■Colony of Har- of Mercy— The ct\ne9-Pa98«oo- ,he diocese— The cre the first ee in the fort lered. After id exevcising y, 1792, the of Bardstown (nnes, the sta- 'orced to wait Bing so low as rced stay, the a descendant can Protestant very cordially. devoted him- Canadian set- burg, was then ^ad his famous The general a letter of in- ►riest endeared himself to all by his chantuble cure of the ganison dunng the ravages caused by the small-pox among the troops. In another circumstance, too, he displayed a truly apostolic zeal, when four deserters who had been retaken were condemned to death by court-martial. Two of these soldiers were Catholics, another a Protestant, the fourth a French infidel. Mr. Flaget visited them in prison, and though he spoke but little English, he had the consolation of converting the Protestant, and administering the sacraments to the two Catholics. As to the Frenchman, he ob- stinately refused all the succors of religion ; and the grief which the missionary expressed at the thought of the impenitence of his countryman, induced General Wayne to grant 'liira the pardon of the culprit.* In 1796, Butler county, lying north of Pittsburg, was declared by government open to colonization ; and Irish Catholics from Youngstown immediately began to settle there, and others swelled the population of Pittsburg. A mission was founded at Sugar Creek, and was attended, it is believed, by Father C. Whelan. In the first years of this century, the Rev. F. X. O'Brien had the centre of this mission, at Brownsville, forty miles south of Pitts- burg, which latter city he visited every month, to say Mass for the few Catholics who gathered around him in a private room. About 1807, however, the Rev. Mr. O'Brien made Pittsburg his residence, and m ihe following year erected St. Patrick's Church, so apparently large for the wants of the faithful, that he was long annoyed with reproaches of extravagance. Yet it was only fore- sight ; and since then, although additions have nearly doubled the church in size, it is not,f with the eleven other churches or chapels that rise in various parts of the city, sufficient for the * Bishop Spalding. Life, &c., of Bishop Flaget, p. 80. + The present St. Patrick's is not on the site of the old one, which was burnt in 1854, as the place had become unfit for a ohuroh from the railroads concentrating in the immediate neighborhood. 18 290 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Catholic population of the episcopal See of Pittsburg. The Rev. Mr. O'Brien zealously discharged the functions of pastor of St. Patrick's till March, 1820. At that epoch he retired to Mary- land, his native State, and, except a short stay at Conewago, never left, and died some years after, it would seem, at An- napolis. The Rev. F. X. O'Brien was succeeded at Pittsburg by Father Charles B. Maguire, an Irish Franciscan, who had studied at St. Isidore's Convent, Rome. He was even a professor there, when the French invasion compelled him to retire to Germany, where he received from the royal family of Bourbon, then exiled from France, many favors and marks of respect. He came to the United States about 1812, and the mission of Westmoreland county, comprising Latrobe and Youngstown, was first assigned to him. There Father Brouwer had taken up his abode in 1789 ; and this cradle of Catholicity in the diocese of Pittsburg has become, since 1846, the cradle of the Benedictine Order in the United States. Father Maguire, who baptized most of the Cath- olics of this generation at Pittsburg, was full of ambition for God's glory. St. Patrick's Church, even with its additions, did not seem, in his eyes, large enough for the present and future of his congregation. On a hill in Grand-street he resolved to build a cathedral, long before there was any mention of having a bish* op at Pittsburg ; and he undertook, with rare energy, the con- struction of St. Paul's Church. Yet he did not live to see it consecrated. This took place in 1834, and in July of the pre- ceding year, Father Maguire had died at Pittsburg. The Rev. John O'Reilly, who had been Father Maguire's assistant from 1831, succeeded him in his pastoral charge, and was replaced in 1844 by the Rev. Michael O'Connor, now Bishop of Pittsburg. The Rt. Rev. F. P. Kenrick, the Coadjutor of Philadelphia, wrote, on the 14th of January, 1834 : " Pittsburg, a considerable city, at the other extremity of Penn- heRer. X of St. a Mary- (newago, , at An- ,y Father budied at jor there, Germany, aen exiled > came U> itmoreland it assigned e in 1789; tsburg has rder in the if the Cath- mbition for ditions, did ad future of red to build ving a bish- ^y, the con- ve to see it of the pre- The Rev. sistant from , replaced in Pittsburg. Philadelphia, lity of Penn- IN THE UBTITBD STATES. 291 Bylvania, amid a population of twenty thousand souls, contains, according to a moderate computation, four or five thousand Catholics. Thus far, we have had only one church there, St. Patrick's ; but we hope soon to have another, St. Paul's, a vast edifice, far advanced, and of magnificent construction. It is now five years since this new church was begun ; but want of pecu- niary resources has retarded its completion. The pastor of St. Patrick's, Mr. John O'Reilly, who has already built three churches at Newry, Huntington, and Bellefonte, is now using every eflbrt to complete St. Patrick's at Pittsburg. The Abb6 Masquelet, an Alsacian, aids him in the functions of the holy ministry, princi- pally by taking the charge of the German8,»who are very nume- rous, and of some French who reside there. Near '"'ittsburg, the Poor Clares have a convent, containing fourteen religious, under the spiritual direction of Father Van de Wejer, a Belgian re- ligious of the Order of St. Dominic* This monastery, which was the first established religious com- munity in that part of Pennsylvania, had been founded about 1828 at Alleghenytown, in the neighborhood of Pittsburg. Sister Frances Van de Vogel, belonging to a wealthy Flemish family, arrived from Belgium in Pennsylvania with one of her compan- ions, and purchased with her own means tlip property on which the convent was built. Father Maguire took a great interest in this foundation, and encouraged it by his influence and counsels. About 1830, the Poor Clares established another house at Green Bay, in the present State of Wisconsin ; but neither house ac- quired stability, and after difficulties of jurisdiction with Dr. R6s6, Bishop of Detroit, Madame Van de Vogel, who claimed to be sole Superior of the Order, became discouraged, and sold the * Annalea ^e la Propagation de la Foi, viii. 215. The Kev. Fran<;ois Masquelot removed in 1817 to the diocese of Cincinnati, and was stationed •t St. Martin's, near Fayetteville. His name does not appear after 1840, nor Father Van de Wojor's after 1835. 3 ■1 ! i ' ij If 1 292 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH property in both places. Some of the religious returned to Bel- gium, others entered various communities, and Madame Van de Vogel retired to Rome. Thus, the Sisters of St. Clare failed in Pennsylvania and in Wisconsin, as they had failed in George- town in the last century ; and the Almighty refused them that vitality, with which so many other communities in the United States show themselves to have been gifted. In the letter already cited. Bishop Kenrick gives other inter- esting details as to the religious state of Catholics in Western Pennsylvania. " On my visit to St. Peter's, Brownsville, a little village on the Monongahela river, I was much edified at the joy with which a pious French widow^, residing in the neighborhood, came, with her children, to approach the sacraments, which she had been debarred from for years, in consequence of not meeting a priest who understood her language. The faithful of this mis- sion are to be pitied, being able only four times a year to enjoy the presence of a priest, the pastor of Blairsville, Rev. James Ambrose Stillmger, a young American priest, who visits them thus till I can place a pastor here.* The French families in Potter county have not even this consolation, for it is only at rare intervals that the pastor of All Saints, Lewistown, who has charge of this mission, and those of Clearfield and Bellefonte,f can take the long journey necessary to visit them. He travels sixty miles every month to go to Clearfield, where there are many French ; but those in Potter county are still farther oflf." This French immigration, to the importance of which, in Pennsylvania, Bishop Kenrick, in several instances, alludes, took place at diflFerent epochs ; but the principal attempts at coloni- zation were induced by the Reign of Terror, which drove from France its noblest and best families. On perusing the travels of * He is still pastor of Blairsvillo. t These are still in thf iliocesc ot" Pliiladelphia. IN THE UNITED STATES. 293 Bel- in de 3d in sorge- ithat Jnited inter- 'estern a little he joy 3rhood, ich she neeting his mis- o enjoy . James ts them lilies in only at Ivho has |lefonte,t travels ire many Ihich, in les, took lit coloni- )ve from Iravels of the Duke of Larochefoucauld-Liancourt, in the interior of the United States, in 1795, 1796, and 1797,* we are surprised at the number of French whom he finds at every step, even to the very backwoods, then inhabited by the Indians. In another portion of this history, we have shown how the descendants of the French now form one of the elements of the Catholic popu- lation of the United States. Still, many families, cut off from all religious aid, unhappily saw the faith expire in their children; and what is more sad, other families, placed in the most advan- tageous positions, made no effort to secure their offspring from Protestantism. In 1794, thirty families of 'French officers and nobility founded the Colony of Asylum, near Towanda, in Brad- ford county. Some came from Paris, others from St. Domingo, and a number of mechanics and negroes followed them to their new abode. They were also attended by several priests — the Abbe de Bec-de-Lievre, formerly a canon in Brittany ; the Abb6 Carles, canon of Quercy ; the Abbe de Sevigny, Archdeacon of Toul ; and the Abbe Fromentin, of Etampe?^. Mr, Nores, a grad- uate of the Holy Chapel, and possessor of a small priory, al- though not in orders, was another of the party. But these ecclesiastics were not of the stamp of the virtuous Sulpitians, who at the same time offered thedr services to Bishop Carroll, and hastened to preach the Gospel wherever that prelate sent them, whether to Boston, Vincennes, Kentucky, or other parts of bis vast diocese. The Abbes of Asylum never asked the bishop for faculties to exercise the ministry in America ; and thinking only of the goods of this world, became grocers or farmers. In a spot which contained four priests, Mass was never offered. They never even thought of arranging a place for a chapel, where the settlers might meet morning and evening, to raise up * Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, viii. 213. Voyage dans les Etats- Unis d' Amerique fait en 1795, 1796, et 1797, par La Rochefoucauld-Liancourt. Paris, An. vii. 294 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH their hearts to God. No worship was practised among these brilliant officers, their companions and children ; and this shows how far the philosophy of Voltaire had spread its ravages in the hearts of families, and even in the spnctuary. As soon as the nobles and clergy could return to France, the more influential of the colonists of Asylum hastened to leave America. There re- mained in Bradford county only the farmers and mechanics ; and among the descendants of these at the present day, there is not a single Catholic — a fatal example of the lot which awaits the settlers who are remote from true pastors, and absorbed in the interests of the present life. Yet we are deceived : the Colony of Asylum had one priest who soon awoke to a feeling of the awful character with which he was invested. The Rev. Mr. Carles proceeded to Savannah, and devoting himself to the ministry, labored among the Catho- lics of Georgia till after the restoration of the Bourbons, when he returned to France, and be " mq Vicar-general of Bordeaux, under Cardinal Cheverus, whom he preceded a few days to the tomb, and whose death materially hastened that of the saintly archbishop.* The Colony of Asylum also endowed Pennsylvania with an excellent Catholic family, whose virtue has been honorably per- petuated ; and an account of the patriarch of St. Mary's Church, * As to Dr. Carles, see Bishop England's Works, iii. 252-4, Hamon; Life ^f Cardinal Cheverus (translated by Walsh), p. 199, where he is styled a most venerable and exemplary priest, whom the cardinal had brought with him from Montauban. Dr. Carles fell dead as he was leaving the altar after High Mass, on Easter Sunday, 1834. Two more of the priests at the Asy- lum returned to France ; but one of them, Mr. Fromentin, remained, mar- ried, and removing to Louisiana, became Clerk of the Legislature. As such, he was a leader in the dispute with General Jackson, which led to the closing of the sessions of that body. He died of yellow fever, which he had braved. The principal families at Asylum, in 1795, were Messrs. Do Noailles, De Blacon, De Montul^, D'Andelot, De Beaulieu, De la Koue, De Vilaine, Mes- dames D' Antrepont, De Sybert, Do Maulde, De Bercy. Du Petit Thouars, the future hero of the Tonnaut at Aboukir, was also at Asylum in 1795. IN THE UNITED STATES. 295 Philadelphia, deserves a place from our pen. John Keating, born in Ireland, on the 19th of September, 1759, is the grand- son of Jeffrey Keating, who raised a company of horse, during the siege of Limerick, and having subsequently retired to France with King James's army, distinguished himself in Spain and Italy, under Marshal Catinat. Valentine, Baron Keating, the son of Jeffrey, obtained permission to return to Ireland, but finding the penal laws intolerable, went back to France, and had his children educated at the Jesuit college, Poitiers. John Keating and his three brothers entered as oflScers in the Irish regiment of Walsh-Serrant, in the French service. At the period of our revolution, this regiment was sent to the West Indies, then to Pondi cherry and Mauritius; and at the breaking out of the French revolution, was in St. Domingo. "There," says the Duke de la Rochefoucauld-Liancourt, " John Keating, having the confidence of all parties, and having refused the most seductive offers of the Commissioners of the Convention, preferred to re- tire poor to America, rather than remain rich and in honor at St. Domingo, by violating his first oath. A man of a character at once severe and mild, of distinguished merit, rare intelligence, uncommon virtue, and unexampled disinterestedness, * * * we may say that the confidence which his great intelligence and virtue inspire, make it more easy for him than for others to ter- minate a difficult affair."* Captain John Keating, Chevalier of St. Louis, was one of the founders and organizers of Asylum ; but when his friends returned to France he retired to Philadelphia, where he has since edified whole generations by his piety and virtues. Although more than ninety-six years of age, he continues to occupy every Sunday his wonted place in St. Mary's, and enjoys universal esteem through- out the city. His daughter, left a widow, resolved to enter a * Voyage de la Rochefoucauld, i. 159. p. 187. See Irish at Home and Abroad, 296 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH convent as soon as her children were old enough to take charge of their grandfather, and she is now Superioress of the Visitation at Frederick. If the Asylum gave "in general results so afflicting to religion, it is consoling to see other colonies flourishing under quite differ- ent conditions. In 1832, the Rev. Thomas Heyden proposed to Mr. Ridelmoser, a wealthy German Catholic in Baltimore, to draw Catholics to his lands, on condition that a church should be built and the ground reserved for Catholic settlers. Mr. Ridel- moser, who possessed extensive tracts in Bedford county, imme- diately built a church at Herman Bottom, furnished it with vestments and plate, built a rectory, reserved a hundred acres of excellent land for the support of a pastor, and allotted sixty more for the support of a school. The Rev. Mr. Heyden, on his side, induced Catholic families to come and settle at Herman Bottom. The church was consecrated on the 1st of January, 1826; one hundred and fifty families were installed in the neighborhood, and assure their children the competence which agriculture gives in America, while, at the same time, they bring them up in the faith of their fathers and the practice of religion. It was the success of the scheme of Prince Gallitzin which induced Dr. Heyden to attempt an enterprise of a similar character in Bedford county, and we see that he succeeded as his venerable friend had done at Loretto. We have said that Bishop Kenrick in 1834 noted the existence of a large German population at Pittsburg. To take care of the Catholics of that nation, some Redemptorist Fathers arrived at Pittsburg in 1839, and immediately began the erection of the Church of St. Philomena. Two years previous, Tv^ur Sisters of Charity from Emmetsburg opened a school at Pittsburg, and soon took charge of an orphan asylum.* But it is chiefly since * They retired in 1845 from the diocese of Pittsburg, and the Sisters of Mercy have Buccoedcd them at St. Paul's Asylum. IN THE UNITED STATES. 297 large ation igion, iifFer- 3ed to •re, to aid be Ridel- imme- t with cjres of y more is side, 3ottom. 6; one prhood, :e gives in the was the •,ed Dr. Bedford md had xistence of the ived at of the isters of rg, and iy since Sistera of 1843, when Dr. O'Connor, instead of being pastor, became Bishop of Pittsburg, that, under the influence of his zeal, the new diocese saw churches, convents, and monasteries rise on all sides, so that it is now one of the best endowed in the United States in the re- sources of its clergy and the number of its religious communities. When Bishop O'Connor was returning from Rome after his conse- cration, he passed through Ireland, and induced a colony of Sisters of Mercy to come to Pittsburg. This was the first foundation of this venerable Order in the United States; but since 1843 it has struck such deep roots, that in 1855 there are not less than eighty-four Sisters of Mercy in the dioces^ of Pittsburg alone. They have under their direction the Mercy Hospital in the epis- copal city, a House of Industry at Alleghany, four boarding' schools at Latrobe, Loretto, Hollidaysburg, and Pittsburg, two orphan asylums, and several free-schools, frequented by hundreds of pupils. Moreover, the Sisters of Mercy of Pittsburg have sent colonies to three othei" dioceses in the United States — to Chicago in 1846, Providence in 1851, and Baltimore in 1855. The dio- cese of Chicago contains already forty-six Sisters of this Order, comprising thirty-one professed. A still larger number is found in the diocese of Hartford, and there are novitiates in both as well as in Baltimore. The Sisters of the Order of Our Lady of Mercy have in view all the spiritual, and even all the corporal works of mercy, but more especially the instruction of poor girls, the visit of the sick and dying poor, and of prisoners, and the protection of decent girls in distress. To attain this last object, they open Houses of Industry, where girls out of work or place find labor and a shel- ter. The Sisters endeavor to place them as servants or hands in good houses, and as families rely on the recommendation of the Sisters, they apply at the convent in preference to venal intelli- gence offices. During the short period that the Sisters keep their protegees their religious instruction is not neglected, and in 13*- \M.. I 298 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH every city where such a house exists, it has produced incalculablo good in preserving young girls from the seductions of heresy and vice. The Sisters of Mercy visit the prisons, attend those con- demned to death, and justly consider themselves combining in happy proportions the life of Martha with that of Mary. " The offices of the choir, as the other duties of the contemplative life, take up several hours of the day ; and these assure each of the Sisters the particular and distinct grace which is accorded to the life of activity and contemplation, animating her amid her painful occupations by the anticipated sounds of that voice which says : ' Come, ye well beloved of my Father, * * * * whatever you have done for one of my least brethren you have done for > MJIfc me. This institute arose at Dublin, in 1829, and its foundress is Mrs. Catharine McAuley, born on the lYth of September, 1778, in a castle near Dublin. Belonging to a Catholic family favored with the goods of this world, young Catharine had the misfortune to lose her parents in childhood and be brought up by a Protestant uncle. She was not required to renounce her baptismal faith, but she was deprived of all means of religious instruction, and many a young girl would have succumbed to the influence of such an education. Miss McAuley, however, resolved to remain firm in the communion of her parents, and as soon as she was mistress of her actions she was instructed in her religion, and made rapid progress in piety. Rejecting all offers for her hand, she conceived the project of devoting her person and her fortune to the relief of her neighbor ; yet she did not leave, before theii * Illustrations of the Corporal and Spiritual Works of Mercy ; by a Sister of the religious order of Our Lady of Mercy, with descriptive anecdotes. London, 1840. This charming album represents in a series of engravings the Sisters of Mercy in the exercise of each work, and was designed and written by Sister Agnew, a convert from Protestantism, authoress of Geral- dine Rome and the Abbey, and the Young Communicants. We regret only that the letter-press was so brief. IN THE UNITED STATES. 299 death, the foster-parents who had watched over her childhood, and even had the consolation of seeing both her uncle and aunt abjure Protestantism. The spectacle of all the works of charity eflfected by Miss McAuley in their castle had preached most effectually to their hearts. Guided by the advice of the Rev. Mr. Armstrong, she bought some ground on Baggot-street, Dub- lin, and erected a large house to found her peculiar work of mercy — " the protection of decent women." After long consulta- tions with the diocesan authority as to the propriety of founding a new institute, instead of joining one of those already existing, Mrs. McAuley resolved to create the Orc^r of Our Lady of Mercy, and entered her convent with some companions in 1827. She soon, however, left it in order to go through a regular no- vitiate in the Presentation Convent, Dublin ; after which she re- turned to her house in Baggot-street, in December, 1830, and her companions in their turn went to receive the veil at the Presentation. Since then the renown of the good eflfected at Dublin by the Sisters of Mercy induced other cities to solicit them, and the new Dublin Order extended with wonderful rapidity over all Ireland. Nor was the good which it eflfected confined to the island of saints ; it soon spread to England* and the colo- nies of the British Empire, and ere long the Sisterhood of Mercy came to share the labors of the other religious orders in the United States. In 1843, Bishop O'Connor, as we have seen, solicited and obtained a colony of seven Sisters for his episcopal city, of which Mother Francis Xavier Warde was appointed Su- perior. There, meanwhile, God had prepared a most valuable accession to the pious colony thus selected for the undertaking. Miss Eliza Jane Tieman was the daughter of one of the wealthiest and most highly esteemed merchants of Pittsburg. She was educated at Emmetsburg, and uniting in her person the accom- • The first convent in England was founded at Bermondsey, London, in 1889. If. i I 800 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH plishments which h polished education gave, with the natural advantages arising from the wealth and position of her family, as well as from her own natural talents, she was one of the greatest favorites in the fashionable circles of Pittsburg. She had been for a long time deliberating on her vocation, but in the summer of 1843, before the appointment of the bishop, and during Dr. O'Connor's absence in Europe, she resolved on examining care- fully the will of God in her regard. She had heard something of the Order of Mercy, though none of its members were yet to be found in the United States. She obtained all the information she could on the subject, and finally resolved to recommend the matter to God under the patronage of St. Francis Xavier, to whom she had always entertained great devotion. She made a novena preparatory to his feast in December, 1843, and having received communion on the morning of that day, resolved firmly to become a Sister of Mercy, though she was then entirely igno- rant of the means by which her resolution could be accomplished. Bishop O'Connor had already been consecrated at Rome, but no account of his movements had reached Pittsburg before the 3d of December. On that day his departure from Europe, accompa nied by seven Sisters of Mercy, was announced in the newspapers received from Philadelphia, and these were handed by Mr. Tier- nan to his daughter, when he came to dinner, with the pithy remark that he thought he had news that would interest her. It is unnecessary to say that in a few weeks she was a postulant in the new convent of Mercy, and in due time was professed under the name of Sister Xavier. Her father died before her profession, leaving her a handsome fortune, with a full knowledge of the use she would make of it. She bestowed it upon the community, and thus enabled the Sisters to become almost at once firmly established, and to spread rapidly. In 1843, the Mother Supe- rior resolved to revisit Ireland to obtain an additional supply of Sisters of experience, who might enable the community to meet 1 ly, as iatest been miner igDr. care- ling of to bo mation ind the vier, to nade a having i firmly ly igno- iplished. I, but no te 3d of compa spapers r. Tier- e pithy Iher. It ilant in id under [ofession, the use imunity, |e firmly ir Supe- lupply of to meet IN THE UNITED STATES. 801 the increasing demand for their services. She selected Sister Xavier as her companion. At the various houses they visited, all were so struck with her piety and good sense that they referred to her as a most suitable person to be appointed mistress of novices, and to that oflSce she was in fact appointed on her return. But alas ! her career was short. Of her it may be truly said, "In brevi explevit tempora multa." The Sisters opened their hospital in 1847, at a time when there was no shelter for the sick and poor of the city but an abandoned coal-shed, which had formerly been connected with the water-works. There was nothing in which Sister Xavier felt greater interest, and she de- voted herself to it with all her energies. In the spring of 1848 the typhus fever was raging. Several of the Sisters contracted the fatal disease and fell victims to it. Sister Xavier was inces- sant in her attendance, but though she escaped the typhus, ery- sipelas, the result of her close attendance in the crowded wards, attacked her, and in a few days put a period to her labors on earth. Such was one whom God raised up for the Order to give it its first member in the United States, an example of all virtue, her personal services, and earthly wealth. Among the eminent Sisters of this house who have since de- parted this life, we may also allude to the Superioress, Sister Josephine CuUen, a niece of the Archbishop of Dublin, and Sister Aloysia Strange, cousin of the Cardinal Archbishop of Westmin- ster, both primates of the United Kingdom having contributed in their families to found the Order of Mercy among us.* All the houses in the United States are not, however, filiations of that at Pittsburg. That at New York was founded by Arch- bishop Hughes, who, in 1846, obtained some Sisters in Dublin for his episcopal city, where they^ have accomplished prodigies of * Letter of Rt. Rev. M. O'Connor. A Sketoh of the Order of Meroy : Dublin. (I 802 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH good, and in 1866 founded a house in Brooklyn. The house in Newfoundland, now numbering forty Sisters, was founded from Ireland in 1843, as was that of San Francisco in 1864. The venerable foundress did not see on earth this admirable development of her work. Yet she lived long enough to have the consolation of hearing that her institute had been canonically recognized at Rome, by Pontifical rescript of July 6th, 1841, and she died soon after, leaving a memory in great veneration among her spiritual daughters.*' , After having provided for the Christian education of young girls and the relief of the sick, Bishop O'Connor's next care was to secure the youth of the other sex the boon of religious instruc- tion, and with this design the prelate brought from Ireland with him, in 1846, some Brothers of the Presentation. The mother house of this religious institute was then at Cork ; but God did not seem to favor the establishment in America; one of the Brothers soon died at Pittsburg ; another asked to return to Ire- land ; a third wished to leave the institute, in order to become a priest, and entered among the Augustinians at Philadelphia. At last, as if to show the designs of Providence, Brother Paul Carey and Brother Francis Ryan were struck by lightning in the open street on the 2d of July, 1848, as they were returning to their residence in Binningham, after teaching Sunday-school, in the school-house attached to the cathedral in Pittsburg. Only one professed Brother and two novices were now left, and these were too few to continue the schools. Bishop O'Connor had already thought of replacing them, and applied to the Brothers of the Third Order of St. Francis, estab- lished in the diocese of Tuam in Ireland. With the approbation of the Most Rev. John McHale, Archbishop of Tuam, the com- munities of Clifden and Roundstone gave six members, who set * Beview, March, 1847; and information afforded by Mothor Agnes O'Connor. . r"? IN THE UNITED STATES. 808 ouse in ad from imirable to have nonically 841, and )n among of young t care was us instruo- eland with he mother ut God did oxie of the ,urn to Ire- ) become a ilphia. At Ipaul Carey L the open |ng to their Lool, in the Only one these were them, and l-ancis, estab- 1 approbation J, the com- [ers, who set lothor Agnes out for America in 1847, and founded a house at Loretto, in the village created by the Rev. Demetrius Oallitzin. The chief ob- ject of the Franciscan Brothers is the education of youth, and manual labor is their secondary object. The principal convent and novitiate are at Loretto ; but the Brothers also opened a house at Cameron Bottom in 1862, and a school in Pittsburg, where they have over four hundred pupils. They have, also, a school at Allegheny and a boarding-school at Loretto. Thirty Brothers are employed in the diocese of Pittsburg, and as the number increases, the vigilant bishop confides schools to them, to shield Catholic children from the dangers of the government schools. The Third Order of Franciscans was instituted by St. Francis of Assisium for persons living in the world, either in the state of marriage or celibacy.* At a later date. Pope Leo X. selected from the written rules of St. Francis those to be observed by the Tertiaries living in community. About 1821, a branch of the Order was established at Mount Bellew, county Galway, Ireland, by the Rev. Michael Bernard Dillon, Friar Minor ; and the Provincial of the Franciscans in Ireland appointed him Su- perior of the community, a post which he filled till his death, 1828. In January, 1881, the Franciscan Brothers obtained per- mission of the Holy See to depend solely on the Archbishop of Tuam, and in 1848, those of Loretto asked to obey only the Bishop of Pittsburg, which was granted, with authority to open a novitiate, and privilege of founding houses of their Order in other parts of America.f The Catholic education of the sons of the lower classes being secured by the coming of the Franciscan Brothers, it still remain- * joi.r. ■'V^rnardon, born at Asaiaium in 1182, was called Francis, or the French, because Ub spoke that lan^^uage fluently. He began to obtain fol- lowers in 1209, and died in 1226. He was canonized in 1228. (See his life in Alban Butler.) t Information furnished by Brother Lawrence T. O'Donnel, Superior of the Monastery of Loretto. 804 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ed to think of preserving religion in the heartA of the young men of higher rank in society, by establishing a college, with learned and able masters. While anxious to secure this, Bishop 0*Con- nor warmly welcomed an offer of the Benedictines of Metten, in Bavaria, to found a monastery in his diocese ; and in the course of the year, 1846, a priest of this ancient and venerable order. Father Boniface Wimmer, now Mitred Abbot, arrived, accompa- nied by sixteen brothers, and four students in theology. The great St. Boniface, who evangelized Germany from 720 to 766, and, with the authority of the Holy See, created four 'ush* p 'os in Bavaria, also founded monasteries of religious there ; bur u is not certain whether these monks followed the rule of St. Bene- dict, or that of St. Basil, borrowed from the Eastern monks. Boniface, bom in England, drew over to Germany from his na- tive land many Benedictine religious, who aided him to reform abuses among the Christians, and convert the idolaters. But the uncertainty as to the constitutions of his monasteries ceased with the year 804, when the Council of Aix la Chapello decreed that the rule of St. Benedict only should be followed. At the co/n- mencement of this century, except that of St. James of the Scots at Ratisbon, and of the Benedictine Nuns at Eichstadt, all the Benedictine monasteries in Bavaria were suppressed by the pre- ponderance of Josephism, and the elector confiscated their prop- erty. But twenty-four years later, and in 1827, thanks to the influence of King Louis, the Abbey of St. Michael, at Wetteu, was restored, followed by St. Stephen's, . t ■^Uj^sburg, in 1834, and several in other cities. The work '1 i« ^tv^ii:..on bein,^ crown- ed, in 1860, by the establishment of the Abbey of St. Boniface, with a novitiate at Munich, a new generation of Fathers soon re- ^aved the learned studies and teachings of the ancient Benedic- ♦. les. When it was proposed to found a seminary for the German mitajons in America, the Benedictines warmly entered into the project ; and Father Boniface Wimmer having offered to begin IN THE UNITED STATES. ; men larued yCon- len, in courw order, compft" ^. The to 756, l)ut It i« 3t. Bene- 1 monlcR. n his nrt- to reform But the sased with [creed that the cojjn- the Scots ^dt, all the »y the pre- their prop- ik» to the it Wetten, r, in 1334, jin^ orown- 1. Boniface, jrs soon re- it Benedic- the German )d into the to begin the work, was sent out by the Society of the Missions at Muni^^h. The attempt pro ^d mont Huccesuful, and the Benedictines in Penn- sylvania, after an existence of only nine vi.irs in the country, liavo spread so as to number live monaMteries, in which one hundred and fifty members of the great family of St. Benedict devote them- selves to every kind of intellectual study and mauual labor. The Holy See has taken into consideration this remarkable progress, and by brief of July 29, 1855, raised the monastery of St. Vin- cent, at Latrobe, to the dignity of Abbey, according to the statutes of the Congregation of Bavaria, and aggregated it to th< = celebrated Abbey of Monte Cassino, in Italy Father Boniface Wimmer is appointed first Mitred Abbot of t^'e Benedictines of America, and will have under his jurisdiction i he monasteries of Carrolltown and Indiana, in the diocese of Pittsfurg, and that of St. Marystown, in the diocese of Erie. St. Vino nt's Abbey has a very flourishing college ; and the Benedictines will, doubtless, in consequence of the complete organization now gi ven to the or- der in America, soon extend the sphere of their acti'^n and influ- ence. Eleven centuries since, Germany obtained its first religious from England and Ireland ; now Bavaria repays the < lebt in part, at last, by sending among the descendants of the islanders, in the New World, the Benedictines and Sisters of Notre Dame.* Bishop O'Connor also enriched his diocese with a ho ise of the Sisters of the Congregation of Notre Dame, of which w have al- * St. Benedict, born at Nard, in Unibria, in 480, began, toward the close of the century, to gather coinpunions around him ; and at hi» deat i, in 548, had already built many monasteries. His rule spread all over the West, and after a long struggle with that of St. Columban and the Irish monks, which had prevailed in Ireland, Britain, France, and Germany, finally su- perneded it. The diocese of Vinconnes, also, possesses a monastery of Bened ctines, A filiation of the celebrated Abbey of our Lady, at Ensiedien, in Sweden. Faithful to their traditions as early clvilizers of Europe, the Benedict! nea of !'■• iflauJ and Spain are now laboring to elevate tiie savages of Australia. Ill Bavaria tlioy now number about one hundred and thirty Fathers and flfty-flve nvLn».— {Letter (^ Fat/wr Marogna.) \ 306 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ready spoken. At Pittsburg they instruct two hundred and fifty girls, and have, moreover, an orphan asylum at Troy Hill. The order is now so firmly established, that for some years no Sisters have come out from Germany. A» the same time that Bishop O'Connor was laboring in the cause of education, he was zealously engaged in assuring a con- tinuance of parochial clergy, and his success has been admirable. He found but fifteen priests in his diocese when he took posses- sion in 1843, and in the short space of ten years he had increased the number to eighty. Besides fixed pastors, the prelate sought to give his flock the advantage of periodical missions, where, by the influence of holy retreats and eloquent preaching, the faith is awakened in many hearts. With this view, during a visit to Rome in 1852, Dr. O'Connor asked the General of the Passionists V) give him some priests of his order, and he brought out with flim three priests and one brother, who arrived at Pittsburg on the 6th of December, 1852. The Institute of the Passionists, or, more properly, Barefooted Clerks of the Most Holy Cross and Passion of Jesus Christ, was founded by Paul Danei, better known as the Blessed Paul of the Cross, who was born on the 3d of January, 1694, at Ovada, in the diocese of Acqui, in the Republic of Genoa. This holy priest began his first community in 1737, at Mount Argentard, and on the 15th of May, 1741, obtained of Pope Benedict XIV. the con- firmation of his rule. The object of Father Paul of the Cross was to unite the mortified life of the Trappists and Carthusians with the active life of the Jesuits and Lazarists. He wished to embrace at once contemplation and action and devote himself to the ministry of the word in missions. His rule was again con- firmed, with some modifications, by Pope Clement XIV., in 1760, and by Pius VI. in 1775 ; and the holy founder, who died at Rome on the l7th of October, 1775, was beatified by Pius IX. on the 1st of October, 1852. The Institute of the Blessed Paul i\. The a Sisters y in the ig a con- dmirable. )l5; posses- increased ,te sought where, by r, the faith f a visit to Passionists it out with ittsburg on IN THE UNITED STATES. 807 of the Cross spread rapidly, especially after his holy death, and in 1810 there existed in Italy many houses of Passionists called Ritiri. Suppressed by the French invasion, they reorganized in 1814 ; and in 1840 made a first establishment in England, at Aston Hall, Staffordshire, under the patronage of Bishop, now Cardinal Wise- man. The Right Honorable Lord Spencer, converted from Prot- estantism in 1830, is now the humble Father Ignatius, Passion- ist, and all know the journeys he has undertaken, and the ardor he displayed to form an association of prayers for the conversion of England. The order is now divided into five provinces — three in Italy, one in England, and one in Belgium. On this latter depend two Ritiri in France — one at Bordeaux, and the other at Boulogne. The General resides at Rome, in the house of St. John and St. Paul, given to the Passionists by Pope Clement XIV. ; and they owe to the munificence of Pope Pius IX. another house near the Santa Scala, of which he has con- fided the care to them. The Passionists number about seven hundred ; they have missions and a bishop in Hungary, and other missionaries of their order have borne the Gospel to Aus- tralia.* The Passionists established at Birmingham, near Pittsburg, received in 1854 a reinforcement of two priests and one brother. They have opened a novitiate, where five clerics prepare for study and the functions of the priesthood. Want of a complete mastery of English has hitherto prevented their giving missions in the dio- cese ; but they have already been useful in the ministry, and two of them direct a parish of three thousand German Catholics near their Ritiro. They are greatly enlarging their church and house. * The Life of the Blessed Paul of the Cross, founder of the Barefooted Clerks of the Most Holy Cross and Passion. London, 1853. The author is Mouseignore Strambi, who died in the odor of sanctity, Bishop of Macerata and Tolentino, and who, before being raised to the epis- copacy, was Fra Vincent de San Paolo, Passionist. 308 THE CATHOLIC 'church in order to give retreats to ecclesiastics and laics according to their institute ; and the adjunction of this new religious order, for which the Catholics of America are indebted to the zeal of Bishop O'Connor, bids fair to realize in the United States all the good which it has produced for the last fifteen years in Eng- land.* The Bishop of Pittsburg, finding his diocese too extended, and fearing that, with ail his activity, he would be unable to main- tain an efficacious superintendence, solicited the National Coun- cil of Baltimore, in 1862, to propose to the Holy See the erec- tion of an episcopal See at Erie. The prelate even oflfered to assume the direction of the new diocese, and there to begin anew the work of organization which he had so happily accomplished at Pittsburg. The proposal was made at Rome ; and by letters apostolical of July 29, 1853, the Right Rev. Michael O'Connor was transferred to the See of Erie, comprising the ten northwest counties of Pennsylvania. At the same time, the Rev. Josue M Young, Pastor of Lancaster, Ohio, was elected to the See of Pitts- burg. Bishop O'Connor at once repaired to his new post ; but the regret of his former diocesans at his departure, and the opin ions of his brethren in the episcopacy, having reached Rome, he was restored to the See of Pittsburg, and Bishop Young, who had declined it, was consecrated Bishop of Erie on the 23d of April, 1854. On his return to Pittsburg, Dr. O'Connor bent all his energy to complete his Cathedral building, to replace that destroyed by a conflagration in 1851. This misfortune had ap- parently exhausted the bishop's resources ; but, by perseverance and confidence in God, he at last reared a new pile, at a cost of eighty thousand dollars. When we consider the general poverty of the Catholics of America, and the frequent appeals made to ■* Information furnished by Kev. Giovanni Domenico, Superior of the Rltiro at Birmingham. theii erect such on tl heid, most tectun Bart be adorn Christii chapels any spo vast pro ^uropeai the cere] great inc and seen] Protestan the first 8 derstand t of St. Pet many here spectators, some maje! bJJity to th On Sund the Cathed Wshops, wh part in that ^hen we re: to the jurist IN THZ UNITED STATES. ... fteir generosity, we can 8carcelv.„„ • v 'uch a result is no less a euCo" 1 *''V™P°'^»«e ! »d on the munificence of his fl^^"" ^.7;;' «f "-e bishop, than i'ld, at a late mission, over ei^hi .J ^""""'''^ "^ «'■ Paul m<«t spacious church in the 0n .^Tf '"*'''' »-l » the ^cture reflects honor on the tT* !^'- ^^ ^""^'^ archi- B;rtberger; and the omaU: sjl^ ?""««'• «-• Charl. *rn the interior, gi.e the tra,rtr ''-■'^d glass, which Chnstmn people, ft is ft, f, ""' ""*''» »ajesty worthy „f » Capels which the missio aril S tr'V" '"'^'' -O"™"^ vast proportions, such aa would no t /' "' ^ ""^ <"'«'«Po.ta„r„.A„,„,,,,,,. ^„,,,,_^^^^^ •f?»v-- 5 310 THE CATHOLIC CHUBCH Catholic prelate in North America, from the frontiers of Mexico to Hudson's Bay. The city of Erie, situated on the shore of the lake of the same name, recalling an Indian tribe which has long since been swept away, is built on the site of the old French fort Presqu 'ile, and in 1755, as French annals state, this fort had as chaplain the Recollect, Father Luke Collet. It was then only a military post, and colonization does not appear to have entered there till the close of the century. The first missionary who seems to have exercised the ministry among the Irish immigrants at Erie and thereabouts, was the Rev. Father Whelan, who took up his residence at Sugar Creek about the time of the suit against Mr. Fromm. His visit to Erie took place about 1807. We know of no other missionary there till Father William O'Brien, a native of Maryland and pupil of Georgetown, who had been ordained in 1808, repaired thither in 1815. The Rev. Charles B. Maguire, of Pittsburg, held some stations there in 1816 and 1817, after whom the Rev. Terence McGirr came to Erie three times from 1818 to 1821 to administer the sacraments. The Rev. Patrick O'Neil was then appointed to serve Erie at long intervals, and his last visit took place in 1830. The Rev. Fran- cis Masquelet, an Alsacian priest, showed himself several times at Erie from 1834 to 1836, and the Rev. Patrick Raflferty, the author of a small history of the Protestant Reformation, was there in 1837. Till this period the city was too unimportant, and the missionaries in the State of Pennsylvania too few to ena- ble Erie to have one permanently stationed there. The Rev. Mr. McCabe resided there from 1838 to 1840, and the following year Father J. Lewis, of the order of St. Francis, was appointed to take charge of the German population who had begun to settle at Erie. This was the epoch of the erection of the two little wooden churches, one for the Irish and American, tlie other for the German Catholics. Since then both have been IN THE UNITED STATES. 311 rebuilt of brick, and of more enlarged dimensions, and tbey are opened to worship, although their exteriors are not finished : St. Patrick's Church, which now serves as a Cathedral, has had successively as pastors the Rev. P. Prendcrgast, R. Brown, T. S. Reynolds and Dean ; and the German Church of St. Mary's has been served by the Rev. P. Kleidernam, N. Steinbacher, and F. J. Hartman. The patriarchal Catholic family of Erie is that of Mrs. Dickson, who at the beginning of the century, and as soon as a priest appeared on the shores of the lake, received the missionaries under her roof, showed them the most cordial hos- pitality, and has always generously contributed to the erection of the churches and the support of the clergy. The venerable Mrs. Dickson, who is still alive, is of the Gillespie family at Brownsville, noted for its devotedness to religion from the introduction of Catholicity into Ohio and Western Pennsyl- vania. It has been said that Erie was pointed out by the venerable Bishop Flaget as a suitable See for a diocese, and we read in the Annals of the Propagation of the Faith : " When we trace this journey of over two thousand miles, we might say that wherever Bishop Flaget pitched his tent he lays the foundation of a new church, and that every one of his chief resting-places has been raised to a bishopric. St. Louis, in Missouri ; Detroit, in Mich- igan; Cincinnati, capital of Ohio; Erie and Buflfalo, on the lakes; Pittsburg, which he evangelized on his way back to Louisville, after thirteen months' absence, after giving missions wherever he found a town of whites, a plantation of slaves, or a village of Indians."* Erie was not, however, a bishop's See in 1850 : it became so only in 1 853, and we deem it very doubtful whether Bishop Flaget ever passed through that city. In his journey to Canada, * Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxii. 841. w 812 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the venerable bishop traversed Lake Erie from Detroit to Niagara in a sailing vessel. Erie was then too unimportant a spot for a vessel to stop at, and if Bishop Flagct landed for a few hours, he certainly did not officiate or perform any ecclesi- astical function, although we confess he may have passed through in 1836. "We accordingly do not think that the proposal of Erie for a See dates prior to 1852. In 1855 this diocese contained thirty-two churches and sixteen ecclesiastics, and the Catholic population is estimated at thir- teen thousand. Two of the Benedictine monasteries of Penn- sylvania, those of St. Marystown and Frenchville, are situated in the diocese of Erie, and in 1853 there was established also at St. Mary's a convent of Benedictine nuns from the celebrated monastery of St. Walburga, at Eichstadt, in Bavaria. In 1855, Sister Benedicta Reipp was the Mother Superior, with five pro- fessed sisters and sixteen novices. The Benedictine nuns devote themselves to the education of girls, and direct the parish schools, but they are preparing to open a boarding-school, in order to give superior instruction to young ladies, and their cultivated manners admirably fit them for the highest sphere of education. The convent of St. Walburga, at Eichstadt, dates as far back as the year 1022, and was begun in that year by Bishop Her- bert, who made the convent grants of land. From age to age. new benefactors increased the property of the Benedictines, so that at the secularization, the spoliators found a rich spoil to divide in the charity of the faithful. The monastery was then almost entirely destroyed. By the intercession, however, of the Bishop of Eichstadt, Joseph Anthony, Count of Stribenberg, the nuns obtained permission to dwell in community till a royal decree of June 7th, 1835, permitted them to receive novices, and gave new life to the monastery. St. Walburga, patroness of the Bavarian Benedictine nuns, is honored in some parts of France by the name of Saint Avaugour. Daughter of St. Richard, * Fabei tlie Saints IN THE UNITED STATES. 313 king of the West Saxons in England, and sister of Sts. Willibald and Winibald. she Avas at an early age placed in the Benedictine convent of Winburn, when her father and brothers set out on their pilgrimage for Rome and Jerusalem. In 748, her uncle, St. Boniface, Archbishop of Mentz, invited her to join him in Germany, and notwithstanding her disinclination to leave Win- burn, where she had spent twenty-eight happy years of her life, she set out with thirty of her companions. She soon became Superioress of the convent of Heidenheim, built in 752.* Her two brothers were also called over to Germany by St. Boniface, and Willibald became first Bishop of Eichstadt, in Bavaria. This royal family of saints issuing from England to convert Germany, doubtless now protects the Benedictine efforts in America, and we hope ere long that churches will rise in Penn- sylvania under the name of St. Walburga, the noble princess, self-exiled, like the Bavarian nuns of St. Benedict, in order to devote herself afar to the salvation of souls. Thus Pennsylvania, where in 1730 Father Josiah Greaton, of the Society of Jesus, furtively entered in the disguise of a Quaker, and where he was the only missionary exercising the holy ministry, is now divided into three dioceses, containing, in 1855, two hundred and twenty-three churches, and two hun- dred and sixteen ecclesiastics. Besides the secular clergy, eight religious orders of men, and seven communities of women, devote themselves either to parish duties, preaching, or the instruction of youth. On one side are the Jesuits, the Au- gustinians, the Redemptorists, the Lazarists, the Benedictines, the Passionists, the Franciscan Brothers, and the Brothers of the Christian Schools; on the other, are the Sisters of Charity of Emmetsburg, the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, the Sisters of St. Joseph of Puy, the Ladies of the Good Shepherd from Angers, * Faber— Lives of the English Saints : London, 1844 ; Butler's Lives of the Saints. 14 1 ^ H 814 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the Sisters of Mercy from Dublin, Sisters of Notre Dame, and Benedictine nuns from Bavaria. In spite of obstacles, poverty, hostility of men, these institutes prosper and take root ; the building of churches, far from abating, increases ; every day gives our Church new conquests ; and the progress of Catholicity in Pennsylvania is only a prelude of those which a future, fast approaching, prepares for it with God's grace.* , CHAPTER XX. STATE OF NEW YORK (1642-1708). Missions among the Iroquois— Father Jognes— Father Bressanl— Father Le Moyne— Emigration of Christians to Canada— Close of the Jesuit Missions in New York. When the Jesuit Father Andrew White landed in Maryland in 1634 with the colony of Sir George Calvert, the Dutch were already planted on that part of the American coast now com- prised in the State of New York ; but the English missionaries of the seventeenth century, too few to meet the religious wants of Maryland, did not seek to penetrate within the borders of New Netherland, and the first Catholic priest? who trod its soil were the French Jesuits from Canada. In 1608 the English captain, Henry Hudson, sailing in the service of the Dutch West India Company, discovered New York Bay and the beautiful river which still bears his name. The same year, Samuel Chara- * For what we have said of the three dioceses of Pennsylvania, we have been fortunate enough to receive important information from Bishops O'Connor and Young, and Archbishop Kenrick, and we now express to these venerable prelates our sincere gratitude. IN THE UNITED STA'l 816 plain, in the name of the King of France, founded Quebec, and in 1615 brought over some Recollects to labor in converting the Indians. The Algonquins, the Montagnais, and the Hurons, were soon evangelized by these religious, as well as by the Jesuits who joined them in 1625. The Hurons from the outset showed a friendship for the French, which has never cooled ; and the colonists of Canada became by this simple fact the enemies of the five Iroquois nations who dwelt scattered over the northern part of the present State of New York, between the Hudson and Lake Erie. The Iroquois, continually at war with the Hurons, constantly bore oflf prisoners, whom they tortured to death, and in the same way a priest was dragged in captivity to the banks of the Mohawk, in the very neighborhood of where Albany now stands. In 1642 Father Isaac Jogues was proceeding from Quebec to the Huron country, where he had devoted himself to the mission for over six years, when he fell into the hands of a party of Iro- quois as he ascended the St. Lawrence. These Indians led him a captive to their village with young Ren6 Goupil, a holy young man, who had devoted himself to the service of the missions, and who was called from this fact a " donn6." The brave Goupil, after courageously enduring the most cruel tortures, was put to death for having been seen teaching a child to make the sign of the cross.* As to Father Jogues, he remained for fifteen months among the Mohawks, and had daily new martyrdoms to undergo at the hands of those savages. They successively cut ofi", joint ire have Jishops aress to * Ren6 Goupil, or Good R4n6, as the missionaries called him, was born at Angiera, and studied medicine. He entered the Society of Jesus as a novice, but his health did not permit him to remain. On recovering, he gave himself to the Canada mission, and rendered great service by nursing the sick and in aiding the Fathers as a catechist. He was put to death on the 29th of September, 1642, and Father Jogues calls him " A martyr not only of obedience, but also of the faith and the cross." (Shea's History of the CiiUiolic Missions, p. 210.) w 1 1 816 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH by joint, almost all his fingers on both hands ; they mutilated in the same way his, feet by tearing the very flesh with their teeth, and applied red-hot irons to different parts of his body. The Jesuit had several opportunities of escaping to the Dutch Fort Orange, now the city of Albany ; but as long as he had around him Huron prisoners to assist in their torments, he would not escape from his tortures. At last Father Jogues, being left almost the sole survivor of the band, listened to the generous proposals of the Dutch, who paid his ransom after he had escaped from the hands of the Mohawks. The Dutch minister at Fort Orange, Dominie John Megapolensis, nursed tht missionary with touching compassion. At New Amsterdam, now New York, Governor Kieft received Father Jogues with marks of distinction, and gave him a passage in the first vessel for Europe ; but the vessel, shattered by a storm on the coast of England, was plun- dered by wreckers, who stripped the Jesuit and his companions. At Falmouth he took passage on »\ collier's bark, and landed in Brittany, near St. Pol de Leon, on Christmas-day, 1643. In a rude sailor's coat, dragging himself along with pain, lean- ing on a staff, the venerable Jesuit was no longer recognized. Hospitality was no less cordially extended to him in a peasant's humble cot ; here he was invited to share their morning meal, but the missionary's only thought was to celebrate duly the fes- tival by receiving the Eucharist, and he had the nearest church pointed out to him, where he had the happiness of approaching the altar. For sixteen months the pious religious had been deprived of communion. The good Bretons lent him a hat and a little cloak to appear more decently in church. They thought him to be one of those unfortunate children of Catholic Erin whom persecu- tion frequently drove to the shores of France ; but when, on his return from Mass, his charitable hosts saw the horrible condi- tion of his hands, Father Jogues was compelled to satisfy their pious curiosity by relating modestly his history, and the peasants He IN THE UNITED STATES. flf of Leon fell at his feet overwhelmed with pity and admiration. He himself relates how the young girls, moved by his account of his misfortunes, gave him their little alms. " They came," says he, " with so much generosity and modesty to oft'er me two or three pence, which was probably all their treasure, that I was moved to tears." A native of the spot where this touching scene took place, we hope to be pardoned for relating it at length. Father Jogues did not employ his captivity solely in his own sanctification ; he celebrated seventy baptisms among the Mo- hawks, and heard the confessions of the Huron prisoners. At New Amsterdam he found two Catholics — a Portuguese woman and an Irishman — whose confessions he heard, and it was the first time that the sacrament of penance was administered in the city of New York, which now contains twenty-three Catholic churches. In France the fellow-religious of Father Jogues, who had supposed him dead, received him with transports of joy ; the queen, Anne of Austria, rushed to kiss the mutilated hands of the martyr, and the Pope granted him a special dispensation to cele- brate Mass, saying " that it would be unjust to refuse a martyr of Jesus Christ the privilege of drinking the blood of Christ" — " in- dignum esset Christi martyrem Christi non bibere sanguinem."* They wished to retain him in France, but Father Jogues sighed after his American missions, and returned to Canada in 1645. He took part in the negotiations for peace between the Hurons and the Mohawks, and conceived great hopes of converting the Five Nations. He was accordingly, at his own request, sent to the Mohawks — the Agniers of the Canadian writers — to found a mission ; but scarcely had he approached their village than he * Father Jogues landed in Brittany on the 25th of December, 1643. Pope Urban VIII. died on the 7th of July, 1644, and Pope Innocent X. was elected on the 18th of September, 1644. It was, therefore, in all probability, Urban VIII. who granted Father Jogues the glorious dispensation rendered tiecea- eary by his mutilation. 818 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH wa« treacherously seized, together with John Lalande, his faithful companion, and the next day both received the nujitai blow. The head of Father Joguea, severed from the body, was set up on one of the village palisades, and his body cast into Caughna- waga Creek. Thus, on the 18th of October, 1646, perished the first missionary who bore the cross within the territory of New York, and his blood has not been shed in vain for the faith. New Amsterdam, where Father Jogues found two Catholics, is now the See of an archbishop ; Albany is a bishopric ; and near the spot where he received his death-blow rises the city of Schenec- tady, where St. Mary's Church daily sees the Holy Sacrifice offered to heaven for the salvation of mankind.* Before the death of Father Jogues, another missionary was dragged into Mohawk bondage. This was Father Bressani, who likewise, on his way to the Huron country, in the month of April, 1644, fell into the hands of these savage enemies. He had to undergo the same torments from those barbarous executioners, who cut off nine of his ten fingers, and after four months of tor- ment of every kind, sold him to the Dutch at Fort Orange. They treated him kindly, and sent him to France. Father Bressani landed at Isle Rhe, but returned to Canada in the month of July, 1645, and labored for five years more among the Hurons, till the extinction of the Huron mission. He wrote a history of it in Italian,! and we know nothing more fitted to melt the * Isaac Jogues was born at Orleans on the 10th of January, 1607. Ho en- tered the Society of Jesus at Bouen in 1624, and was sent to Canada in 1626. In love of suffering, tender piety to the Holy Eucharist and the Blessed Vir- gin, he has ftcldom been surpassed. t "Breve relatione d'alcuni Mii-siono," etc., printed at Macerata, Statos of the Church, in 1653, and dedicated to Cardinal de Lugo. A French trnnsla- tion of it, with a valuable biography and notes, was published at Montreal in 1852, by the learned Father Felix Martin, of the Society of Jesus, President of St. Mary's College. Father Bressani was born at Rome, and entered the Society of Jesus at the age of fifteen. He came to Canada in 1644, and on his recall to Italy in 1650, devoted many years to giving missions. He died IN THE UNITED STATES. 819 heait of a Christian, to fsxcite piety, and animate the fervor by the recital of the toucliing conversion of the Indians, and by the acts of the martyrdom of their holy apostles. We seem to recog- nize the scenes of the primitive Church, beholding on one side BO much purity, simple and trusting faith in the catechumens ; on the other, so much courage and unshaken firmness in the missionaries when the Iroquois burst upon them. We even feel ourselves more sensible to the sufferings of our modern martyrs, Brebeuf, Lalemand, Daniel, Chabanel, Menard, than we are to the torments of a St. Bartholomew or St. Agatha. For the latter, the halo of immortal glory which environs them, the difference of manners, and the remote period which witnessed their labors and sufferings, prevent our being especially touched ; but human nature shudders at the torments endured without a murmur and without shrinking by victims so near our own t' les, speaking our own language, whose handwriting and memorials we can yet touch and handle. The massacre of Father Jogues in 1646 was the signal of new wars on the part of the Iroquois, and their war parties overspread Canada, sowing desolation and terror around them. In 1663 Quebec was in a manner besieged by these Indians, and the wretched inhabitants were menaced by famine, not daring to venture beyond the fort to reap their harvest. At the sight of this misery one of the Jesuits, Father Poncet, encouraged some harvesters to go to the field of a poor woman, himself leading the way ; but he was at once taken prisoner by the Mohawks, who led him to their villages, subjecting him to cruel tortures. A change in the policy of the Mohawks, however, soon led them to desire peace with the French, and they restored Father Poncet to liberty in order to conciliate the missionary. The latter returned at Florence on the 9th of September, 1672. During his captivity he was able to baptize only one— a captive Huron at the stake. (Shea'a Catholic MisBionn, pp. 198-212.) 11* 320 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH to Canada, after visiting the Dutch at Fort Orange, where he heard the confession of several Catholics. Father Joseph An- thony Poncet de la Riviere, born at Paris about 1610, studied at Rome, and came to Canada in 1639. After preaching the Gos- pel to the Hurons for six years, and being long pastor of Quebec, he was recalled to France in 165*7, and resided for some time in Brittany. We find him next at Loretto, Penitentiary of the French ; but his zeal could not endure this sedentary life, and Father Poncet obtained an appointment to the mission of Mar- tinique, where he died in 1675, leaving a remarkable reputation for science, talents, and sanctity. Another Iroquois nation, the Onondagas,* also asked peace at this period, expressing their desire to have missionaries. To judge of their dispositions, Father Simon le Moyne left Quebec for their canton on the 2d of July, 1654. Arriving at the mouth of the Oswego river, he ascended it to the Onondaga village, and was welcomed by the tribe. His presence especially filled with joy the numerous Huron Christians captive among the Iroquois, and all recognized in him one of their former missionaries. Father le Moyne enabled many of these poor exiles to partake of the sacraments ; he baptized children, and even adults, who had been prepared for this grace by their Huron prisoners. Achiongeras, one of the chiefs, was the most zealous of the neo- phytes, and received the name of John Baptist. In the month of September Father le Moyne returned to Quebec to give an account of the hopes of the mission, and announcing the speedy coming of an Onondaga embassy. But the war which the Fries were waging on them delayed the departure of the Onondaga envoys, who reached Quebec in the summer of 1655. Their * The Five Nations of Iroquois have left their names in the State of New York— in the Mohawk river, and the lakes and counties of Oneida, Onon- daga, Cayuga, and Seneca, which will perpetuate the residence of those clans and the labors of the Catholic missionaries. IN THE UNITED STATES. 321 good dispositions and promises excited the confidence of the Jesuit Superior, and he appointed Father Claude Dablon and Peter Chaumonot* to found a permanent mission on the banks of the lake where the city of Syracuse now rises. On the 18th of November, 1655, they began the construction of St. Mary's Chapel, the first church where the Holy Sacrifice was ever offered in the State of New York The Indians cheeifully aided in rais- ing this sylvan shrine, and schools were soon opened at Onon- daga, where whole choirs of girls were trained to chant the hymns of Christianity. Meanwhile, as the nation desired a French colony to protect them against the Eries, Father Dablon returned to Quebec in May, 1656, to make known to the gov- ernor the dispositions of the Indians. The recital of the missionary produced a great impression, and on the l7th of May, 1656, he set out again for Onondaga, with Fathers le Mercier and Rene Menard,f and Brothers Ambrose Broar and Joseph Boursier. Captain Dupuis, with some soldiers, formed part of the convoy, and were sent to build a fort near the Jesuit mission. Onondaga then became the centre of the labors * Claude Dablon came to Canada in 1655. In 1661 he accompanied Father Druillettea in his overland expedition to Hudson's Bay. In 1668 he was on Lake Superior with Father Marquette, and became Superior of all the missions in 1670. He was still alive in 1694. Peter Mary Joseph Chaumonot, born in 1611, near Chatillon-sur-Seine, entered the Society of Jesus at Rome in 1632. He came to Canada in 1639, and was sent to the Huron mission, where he remained till 1650. He died at Isle Orleans, near Quebec, in 1693. (Shea's Catholic Missions, pp. 98-241.) * Father Francis le Mercier arrived in Canada in 1635, and was connected with the Huron mission till its ruin in 1650. He was still in Canada in 1670, but subsequently went to the West Indies, where he died in the odor of sanctity. Father Ken^ Menard, born in 1C14, in France, came to Canada in 1640, labored among the Hurons and Algonquins, and died of hunger or exhaus- tion in the woods of Upper Michigan in August, 1661. Father Paul Eagueneau, born at Paris in 1605, arrived in Canada in 1636. After being attached to the Huron mission and being Superior at Quebec, he returned to Paris to fill the post of Procurator, and died in 1680. 14* 322 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH of the Fathers. The Cayugas, Oneidas, and tSenecas were iu turn evangelized, and conversions everywhere rewarded the mis- sionaries for their toil, at the same time that Huron prisoners, scattered among the tribes, received with joy the consolations of religion. In the month of July, 1657, two more Jesuits came from Quebec to aid the Fathers, who were sinking under their toil. These were Father Paul Ragueneau and Father Francis Duperon.* But a change was soon perceived in the dispositions of the heathen Iroquois, who still formed the great majority. Their medicine men persuaded them that baptism destroyed their children, and a plot was formed to cut ofl* all the French. Warned in time, the missionaries resolved to escape from their butchers, and on the 20th of March, 1658, after giving a ban- quet to the tribe to lull their vigilance, the French escaped by night in boats and canoes which they had secretly prepared, and hastened to Canada as their only shelter from Indian massacre. Thus ended, after an existence of three years, the first Onondaga mission, and we shall soon see it arise again and produce new fruits of benediction. Father Simon le Moyne had visited the Mohawks in the month of April, 1655, and after imparting the sacraments to the captive Hurons, he had continued his journey to Fort Orange and New Amsterdam, where the crews of two French ships had recourse to his ministry. During the next two years, Le Moyne again braved the perfidious cruelty of the Mohawks. Constantly menaced with death, constantly baffling the plots formed against his life, he never lost courage in his labors among the captives, and flattered himself with being able to smooth the way for a sedentary mission. But in the month of August, 1657, he was retained captive by the tribe, and would have had the glory of martyrdom had not the Governor of Canada, D'Ailleboust, seized * Father Francis Duperon arrived in Canada iu 1638, and died at Cham- bly, November 10, 1665, IN THE UNITED STATES. 323 all the Iroquois in Canada as hostages. Restored to liberty in the month of May, 1658, Father le Moyne returned to Mon- treal, and during the next two years the Five Nations carried on a most furious war against the French in Canada and their allies. The Onondagas were the first to ask for peace, thanks to the influence exercised over them by the chieftain Garacontie, the friend of the missionaries. He saved from death all the French captives whom he could rescue from the stake ; he had preserved intact the chapel of St. Mary's, and permitted the Huron prison- ers to assemble there to chaii' hymns and recite their Loads. In 1660 a peaceful embassy sent by Garacontie arrived at Montreal, and as soon as he saw the opening, the unwearied Father le Moyne set out for the Onondaga country, where he concluded peace with the tribe. He profited by his short stay to baptize two hundred children, and returned to Montreal in the month of August, 1661. This was his last missionary excursion to the land of the Iroquois. He died at Cap de la Madeleine in 1665, and must deserve our veneration as the successor of the martyred Jogues, the first missionary who of his free choice proceeded to the wig- wams of the terrible Mohawks. In spite of the praiseworthy efforts of Garacontie, war continued to ravage the fields of Can- ada, and it was only on the 31st of August, 1666, that peace was signed at Quebec, with all the nations except the Mohawk, ever sullen as the bear, whose name he bore. But now isolated, this tribe was vigorously chastised in a campaign which the Viceroy de Tracy made against them, and they at last agreed to lay down their arms, asking for missionaries. The Jesuits, who awaited this moment with a holy impatience, hastened to respond to the call of the Iroquois, and in the month of July, 1667, Fathers Fremin, Bruyas, and Pierron left Canada for the Mohawk country. The last was soon left alone, while his associates proceeded to the more westerly cantons; but in 1668 Father Francis Boniface came to second Father Pierron, and i.fi |i 324 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH conversions became so frequent among the terrible Mohawks — re- alizing a vision of Father Jogues, in which he saw the words "Laudent nomen Agni" — that Father Thierry Beschefer and Father Louis Nicolas were sent to their assistance. At this epoch Father Julian Garnier was. preaching the Gospel to the Onondagas. Father Stephen de Carheil was among the Cayugas, where he built the chapel of St. Joseph. Father Bruyas had his residence among the Oneidas, and Father Pierron among the Senecas, while Fathers ]\Iilet and Fremin repaired from town to town, distributing the benefits of their apostolate on the various tribes of the league.* We may say that in 1668 the cross towered above the five Iroquois cantons, and for sixteen years Canadian missionaries succeeded each other in the very heart of the present State of New York. But it was especially among the Mohawks that the Jesuits obtained the most con- verts; and in 1673 the two principal villages, Caughnawaga and Tinniontoguen, were organized as regular parishes, where schools were opened for the young, while the course of religious instruction was graduated for the difierent ages and brought within the reach of the feeblest minds. * Father James Fremin, whom we find among the Iroquois in 1656, was employed there many years, and died at Quebec in 1692. Father James Bruyas, born apparently at Lyons, arrived at Quebec in 1666, and in the following year visited the Iroquois country. He was alive in 1703. Father Julian Garnier, born at Connerai, in the diocese of Mans, about 1648, arrived in Canada in 1662, being still a scholastic. He was ordained in 1666, and was yet alive in 1722. Father Stephen de Carheil arrived from France in 1656, and remained among the Cayugas till 1684, and was then sent to the Ottawa mission. He died at Quebec in 1726. Father Francis Boniface died at Quebec in 1674. According to a printed list of Canadian clergy. Father Louis Nicolas arrived in 1656, and died in 1682. Father Thierry Beschefer arrived in 1686, and died in 1691, but the Jesuit Journal, which is conclusive on the point, makes the former arrive in 1664 and the latter in 1665. Father Milet arrived in 1667, was a prisonor at Oneida from 1689 to 1694, aufor Catholicity ; but these laws making all equal, and thus -tafmonizing with the avowed doctrines of Protestantism, did not survive the Catholic rule which had pro- mulgated them. The New York Assembly of 1691 declared null and void the acts of the Assembly of 1683, and instead of the Charter of Liberties, passed a Bill of Rights, which expressly excluded Catholics from all participation in the privileges which it conferred. It had been the same in Maryland, where Catholics had first proclaimed religious liberty, and where the Protestants, who soon gained the ascendency, proscribed the Papists and their creed. We have seen in a previous chapter that Governor .Dongan used every effort to stop the French Jesuit missions, in order to destroy at the same time the influence which France possessed in the councils of the Iroquois league. Such hostility in time of profound peace gave rise to complaints on the part of Louis XIV., and James II. ordered his representative to favor the enterprises of the Fathers, instead of thwarting them, with all his power. *0'Cj| Sketch, IN THE UNITED STATES. 337 Dongan wished to see the Iroquois Christians ; but he wished them to be English, not French ; and to reconcile the interests of religion and loyalty, he asked for English Jesuits to station in the cantons in the place of the French missionaries. Some Fathers arrived for this purpose at New York, but their ignorance of the Iroquois dialects at first prevented their proceeding beyond the city, and the recall of Dongan, followed by the overthrow of James, annihilated all hopes of an apostolate among the Five Nations. Campbell cites from a Roman Catalogue of the Society of Jesus, the names of three Jesuits as having resided at New York at that time. Of these. Father Thomas Harvey was in that city from 1683 to 1690, and then withdrew to Maryland, but returned to New York in 1696, though he finally went back to Maryland, and died there in 1719, at the age of eighty-four. Father Henry Harrison was in New York in 1685, and returned to Ireland in 1690, though we find him in Maryland in 1697. Father Charles Gage was also in the colony in 1686 and 1687. These religious profited by their stay in New York to open a college ; but the Catholic element was too weak to support it, as we may judge by the following letter, written by Jacob Leisler, a fanatical usurper of the government, to the Governor of Boston, in August, 1689 : "I have formerly urged to inform your Honr. that Coll. Dongan, in his time did erect a Jesuite Colledge upon cuUouv to learn Latine to the judges West. Mr. Graham, Judge Palmer, and John Tudor did contribute their sons for some time, but noboddy imitating them, the colledge vanished."* The historian of the colony. Smith, who wrote more than fifty years later, greatly exaggerates the disafiection of the people to the government, and represents the whole people as trembling for the Protestant cause, because several Catholics came over as * O'Callaghau, Documentary History of Now York, ii. 28. Sketch, p. 19. 16 Bayley, Brief 338 THB CATHOLIC CHURCH settlers, and because a Latin-school was opened. The appoint- ment of a Catholic as collector of the port enabled Jacob Leisler, a fanatical and ambitious merchant, to create some excitement by a refusal on his part to pay the duties to a Catholic ; and for this conduct he has been lauded, even in our day, as a champion of liberty ! He became the leader of those who refused all social intercourse with Catholics ; and when the news arrived of the fall of James, Nicholson, the Lieutenant-governor of Andross, the successor to Dongan, found that Leisler was plotting to seize him, and fled. Leisler immediately, with the help of his satel- lites, seized the £;overnment, ard although the members of the council sought to uphold the government in being, they were compelled to fly to Albany. Every means was now lesorted to to keep alive the feeling which had raised him to power, and it is impossible to read without a blush of shame the numerous docu- ments of the period collected in the Documentary History of New York — depositions of men that they had seen the lieutenant-gov- ernor at Mass ; that the Papists on Staten Island, where Dongan resided, had threatened to cut the throats of the inhabitants and burn the town ; that Mr. de la Prairie had arms in his house for fifty men, and that a priest was concealed in the fort, where a good part of the garrison consisted of Irish Catholics. The popular hostility excited by such means doubtless drove from New York most of the Catholics who had settled theia during the reign of James II., and if v;o can rely on the census of 1696, there were then only seven Papists.^ or, at most, seven Papist families in New Y k. The smallness of this number should have calmed the fears of the Protestants, but it was not so, and in lYOO an act was passed, of which the following was the preamble : " Whereas, divers Jesuits, Priests, and Popish missionaries have, of late, come, and for some time have had their residence in the remote parts of this province, and others of his majesty's adjacent colonies, who, by their wicked and subtle of IN THE UNITED STATES. 339 insinuations, industriously labored to debauch, seduce, and with- draw the Indians from their due obedience to his most Sacred Majesty, and to excite and stir them up to seditious rebellion and open hostility against his Majesty's government," &c. The enacting part was as cruel as the preamble was false. It declared that every priest coming into the province after the first of No- vember, IVOO, or remaining after that day, should be "deemed and accounted an incendiary and disturber of the public peace and safety, and an enemy to the true Christian religion, and shall be adjudged to sufier perpetual imprisonment." If he broke prison and were retaken, the penalty was death, and any one that harbored a priest was made liable to a fine of £200 sterling, and to stand three days on the pillory. It is due, however, to the people of New York to state that this sanguinary act, inspired apparently by earlier legislation of New England on the same subject, was the work of the fanatical Earl of Bellaraont, then governor, and was so opposed by the people that he got it through his Council only by voting as a member, and then giving a casting vote as president of the body, and sanctioning it as governor. In lYOl a law was passed excluding Catholics from office, and depriving them of the other branch of the elective franchise, that of voting. The next year Queen Anne granted liberty of con- science to all the inhabitants of New York, Papists excepted. Such intolerance, it is evident, kept from New York all Catholic immigration, and the few of the faithful who resided there were subjected to many trials, as the popular mind was rendy to ascribe any calamity to them. Few dared to avow themselves Catholics, and in the absence of priest and church it was impos- sible to fulfil the duties of religion, as there was no way but the then long and expensive journey to Philadelphia. But the most remarkable fact, to prove how sadly the public mind had been envenomed, since the English began to exceed 340 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the Dutch in numbers and influence, is the execution of the unfortunate John Ury, against whom the popular hate was excited, in consequence of the belief that he was a Catholic priest. In the early part of 1741, the city of New York, which then contained 20,000 inhabitants, was seized with one of those inexplicable panics to which assemblages of men are more sub- ject than individuafs. A rumor, arising out of a number of fires in different parts of the town, accused the negroes of a plot to burn the city and massacre the inhabitants. On this groundless suspicion the whole people were thrown into the greatest alarm. The lieutenant-governor, George Clarke, who, in his dispatch of the 22d of April, ascribes the fire in the fort to an accident, which he fully explains, by the 15th of May had discovered a horrid conspiracy and plot,* in consequence of which he offered a reward of a hundred pounds sterling and a free pardon to any white person who would reveal the authors of the plot, and then an indented servant, named Mary Burton, came forward to accuse a number of persons of being concerned in the conspiracy. The prosecutions were instituted with a disgusting thirst for blood, and carried on without throwing any light on the mystery which they sought to unveil. Three months passed in illusory interrogatories, and three persons had been hung as authors of the plot, when on the 19th of June the lieutenant-governor, as deluded as the worst,f took it into his head to offer pardon to all who should confess before the first of July. " The poor negroes," says an impartial reporter, "being extremely terrified, were fux- ious to take the only avenue of safety that was offered, and eac. strove to tell a story as ingenious and horrible as he could ipan- ufacture. The territ)le cry of Popery was now raised, which struck terror to the hearts of aii, and led to the sacrifice of an amiable and interesting clergyman, of whose innocence there can • New York Colonial Dooumonta, vi. 186. + Ibid. vi. IN THE UNITfiD STATES. 341 as all icli an can scarcely remain a doubt, so absurd was the charge against him, and so feebly was it supported."* It was now that, for the first time, Mary Burton denounced John Uiy. This man was arrested as a Catholic priest, tried as a Catholic priest, coud'^mned and executed as a Catholic priest, and yet to this day a mystery so complete hangs over his fate that it is utterly impossible to say whether he was either a Catholic or a priest. Although it would have been enough for him to prove that he was not a priest, to have dissipated the hatred gathered against him, and thus probably escaped an ignominious death, Ury never formally denied the accusation, or defended himself from the charge of being a Catholic. Al- though uncertainty rests on his real character, it is most certain, however, that Ury was condemned only because iudfje, jury, counsel, and people believed him an ecclesiastic of the dreaded Church of Rome ; and the crime of intention, if not of fact, rests with full force on the fanatical population of New York in 1*741. All that is certainly known of Mr. John Ury is, that he was the son of a secretary of the South Sea Company. According to a strange journal o^ his published by Horsemanden, in his ac- count of the trial, ho arrived from Europe at Philadelphia, Feb- ruary, 1Y39, and opened a little school in New Jersey, and then, in November, 1*740, came to reside in New York. Here he taught, and baptized some children. Several witnesses proved that he shut himself up in his room with se\ ral persons to cel- ebrate religious ceremonies ; that he had wafers made, and a stand in the form of an altar ; that he preached frequently, and had candles lighted in the daytime. The only doubt can be, whether Mr. Ury was a Catholic priest or a nonjuring Angli- * American Criminal Trials, by Peleg W. Chandler (Boston, 1844), i. 222. See U. S. Catholic Magazine, v. 678. " At first," says Governor Clarke, on August 24th, '* we thought it was only projected by Huson and the negroes, but it is now apparent that the hand of Popery is in it." 342 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH can ; but in an able dissertation on the subject, B. U. Campbeh, Esq., proves clearly that the second hypothesis is inadmissible, because Ury would not have failed, in that case, to exculpate hirns^ J' from the charge of being a priest ; while under the for- mer hypothesis, the fear of compromising the few Catholics of New York would compel him, on his trial, to be silent as to his priestly character. He was not at all thought of in connection with the plot until long after Huson's execution, when an ab- surd letter of General Oglethorpe's, declaring that Jesuits in the interest of the Spaniards were in all the towns, filled all minds with panic fears of Jesuits in disguise ; and every effort was made to discover one. On the 20th of June, the lieutenant-gov- ernor wrote : " There was in town, some time ago, a man who is said to be a Romish priest, who used to be at Huson's, but has disappeared ever since the discovery of the conspiracy, and is not now to be found."* On his trial, he defended himself ably, but saw the evident impossibility of obtaining a just hearing, the fanatical hativ^d of the Catholic religion demanding his blood .f After Ms conviction, Mr. Ury asked a short reprieve, to enable him to prepare for death ; and on its expiration, was hung, on the 29th of August, 1741. Eleven negroes were burnt alive at the stake, eighteen hung, and fifty transported to the West In- dies, in expiation of this pretended plot ; and Mr. Campbell thus concludes his interesting dissertation on the most innocent of these victims of a popular delusion : " The melancholy fate of the Reverend John Ury was one of peculiar hardship. Accused of an infamous crime, without coun- sel to advise or defend him, he was tried by an excited tribunal, whose strongest prejudices were invoked against him, on account of his faith and religious character ; and he was convicted upon * New York Colonial Dociimenta, vi. 198. + Sec Horaemanden, Account of the Negro Conspiracy. IN THE UNITED STATES. 843 the testimony of profligate and perjured witnesses. Doomed to the death of a felon, he met his fate with manly fortitude and a Christian resignation. As he believed that his sacerdotal char- acter was the cause of his condemnation, it would have been a consolation in his last moments to have declared himself a Cath- olic priest. But as such an acknowledgment would have com- promised those friends who had shown him hospitality and kind- ness, his sense of honor and gratitude restrained him from an avowal that would have conferred upon his death the dignity of martyrdom."* The fearful trial of which we have spoken shows that in 1*741 there were some Catholics is New York ; but they scarcely durst avow it to eacn oth jr, and this state of intimidation lasted till the Revolutionary War. Father Josiah Greaton was the only Catholic priest in Philadelphia in 1*739, and it is probable that Mr. Ury was in correspondence with him, for Judge Horseman- den admits that the dying speech of the priest was printed at Philadelphia by his friends, soon after his execution ; but this version is unfortunately lost.f But Ury was not the only victim to hatred of Catholicity. Of the negroes arrested as concerned in the plot, some were Spanish negroes, taken on a Spanish vessel in time of war, and sold as slaves, instead of being treated as prisoners, for they were freed men. Most, however, of those executed were negroes raised in the colony by English or Dutch families. The former showed education, talent — ill that constitutes a man ; the latter were * Life and Times o' the Mos'^ Rev. John Carroll, U. S. Catholic Magazine, vi. 38. t The only authonty for these nala is Horse manden's book, "The New York Conspiracy, rr a History ot ^he Negro Plot, «fec., New York, 1744." Chandler, already cited, pronounces he whole a ('.elusion, and believes that Mr. Ury was not a priest, but a nonjuring minister. Mr. Campbell con- cludes that he was a priest ; Bishop Bayley expresses no opinion ; and Mr. Shea adopts Chandler's view of the matter. 344 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH like dumb cattle. Unaided by a lawyer — for every member of the bar was arrayed against them — the Spanish negroes took ob- jections which certainly would have weighed with any but a prejudiced judge ; yet, in spite of all their arguments and testi- mony, they were condemned. The New York negroes made no attempt at defence, and, indeed, were incapable of any. They made any accusation or admission that was asked. At the stake, the diflference was even greater : the poor native negroes were led out like so many brutes, unattended by any clergyman, with no attempt to convert them, bul^ chained to the stake, and burned amid their howls of despair. The conduct of the Span- ish, and consequently Catholic negroes, was striking even to the savage justice, Horsemanden, who chronicles the plot. Priest there was none to prepare them for death ; they were left to themselves, and yet a few brief words of the justice speak a eu- logy on the Catholic religion, which could make such a different result : " Juan de Sylva, the Spanish negro condemned for the conspiracy, was this day executed according to sentence : he was neatly dressed in a white shirt, jacket, drawers, and stockings, behaved decently, prayed in Spanish, kissed a crucifix, insisting on his innocence to the last."* * Metropolitan for 1855, p. 270. I IN THE UNITED STATES. 845 CHAPTER XXII. STATE OF NEW YORK — (1776-1786). CJonstitution of the State— The English Party and Protestantlbm— Commencement of Catholic worship In the city of New York— St. Peter's Church— Father Wholnn nnd Father Nngent— A trustee of St Peiers in 1786. The population of the colony of New York made common cause with the other colonies from the outset of the Revolution- aiy War ; but the city of New York, after the disastrous battle of Long Island, remained in the hands of the English till 1783, and was the last large town evacuated by the British troops. On the 31st of May, 1776, Congress advised the several States to adopt constitutions, and the New York Convention met for this purpose at Kingston, on the 6th of March, 1777. The Consti- tution, as proposed, gave the Legislature power of naturalizing such foreigners as came to reside in the State, on their taking an oath of allegiance. But Mr. John Jay proposed as an amend- ment that every foreigner should " abjure and renounce all al- legiance and subjection to all and every foreign king, prince, po- tentate, and State, in all matters ecclesiastical and civil ;" and in spite of the efforts of several honorable delegates, such as Morris and Livingston, the amendment was finally adopted. Thus, a foreign Catholic, a Lafayette, Pulaski, De Kalb, or Kosciusko, could not become a citizen of the State of New York ; and this state of things lasted till 1789, when the General Government of the United States, reserving to itself the question of naturali- 15 r.* 846 THE Catholic church zation, annulled virtually the reserves and restrictions contained in the Constitution of the State of New York.* The clause relative to the liberty of worship was thus in the Constitution as proposed : •' Free toleration of religious profession and worship shall forever hereafter be allowed to all mankind." This clause came up for debate on the 20th of May, and Mr. Jay did not fail to offer an amendment. He wished to tolerate in the State the presence of no Catholic who did not deny on oath the power in the priesthood of remitting sins. This restriction was too absurd to be entertained by the Convention ; it wns withdrawing with one hand the liberty proffered by the other ; but Jay craftily drew up another, to exclude Catholics ; and the article of the Constitution was adopted with his amendment, in these terms : " Provided that the liberty of conscience hereby granted shall not be so construed as to excuse acts of licentious- ness, or justify practices inconsistent with the peace or safety of the State." This fanaticism at once drove from the soil of Now York a body of industrious and thrifty settlers. In the valley of the Mohawk, a number of the clan McDonald had settled under the auspices of Sir William Johnson ; they were all strict Catholics, old adherents of the Stuart cause, whose blood yet thrills at the name of Charles Edward. They had hoped to enjoy the rights of freemen and the privilege of worshipping God in the Western wilderness ; but when the new government of New York de- prived them of both, they emigrated in a body'to Upper Canada, and have formed the celebrated Glengary clan. But while the British government favored the Catholics in Canada, it prevented all public exercise of their worship at New York during its possession of that city. Anglican fanaticism was displayed in an especial manner in 1778. In February of * Journal of Provincial Convention, 846. *GrJ Sketch Motte Was Bti iised as for a tir fined h« IN THE UNITED STATES. 847 H •rn e- a, that year, a large French man-of-war was taken by the English in Chesnpeako liay, and brought on to New York to be con- demned. The chaplain of this vessel was Mr. De la Motte, of the Order of St. Augustine ; and, like the officers, he was put on parole, and allowed to visit the city freely. The few Catho- lics of New York begged Mr. De la Motte to grant them the satisfaction of hearing Mass ; and the chaplain solicited permis- sion from the British commander, but received a peremptory re- fusal. Whether he misunderstood the reply, or resolved to dis- regard it, Mr. De la Motte celebrated the holy mysteries for the poor people, who in all probability assisted for the first time in many years. But the chaplain was a ested ^' r the act, and strictly confined in prison till he was exchanged. As soon as the colonies opened negotiatious and farmed an alliance with Fiance, the English par'. / '.; ught to ideiiiify their cause with that of Protestantism, and lo excite the fanaticism of the populace by presenting as a danger for the Reformation, either liberty of woi-ship or the French alliance. The honors paid by Americans in the funeral ceremonies of the army of France were presented as religious treasons; and we read in Rivington's Royal Gazette of December 11, 1782: "On the 4th of November the clergy and selectmen of Boston paraded through the streets after a crucifix, and joined in a procession for praying a departed soul oui ^n purgatory ; and for this they gave the example of Congress and other American leaders on a former occasion at Philadelphia, pome of whom, in the height of their zeal, even went so far m to sprinkle themselves with what they * Greenleaf 8 HiRtory of the Churches of New York. Bishop Bayley, Sketch of the Catholic Church, p. 85. The prison in which Mr. De la Motte was conflnod was the Old Sugar-house, which, but a few years sIdco, was standing beside tlio Post-office, in Liberty-street. The church now used as a Post-offlco was used by the English troops as a riding-school, and for a time as a hospitid ; and the confessor of the faith was doubtless con- fined here also. 11* 848 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ' call holy water."* General Arnold, who endeavored to sell his native land to England, had also been scandalized by the tolera- tion which Catholics were beginning to enjoy ; and if we may believe the celebrated traitor, his conscience did not permit him to remain faithful to a party which thus sacrificed the essential interests of Protestantism. In his address to the inhabitants of America, Arnold laments that the gieat interests of the country " were dangerously sacrificed to the partial views of a proud, an- cient, and crafty foe ; regards her as too feeble to establish their independence ; charges her with being an enemy to the Protest- ant faith ;" and in the proclamation to the officers and soldiers of the Continental army, he says that " he wished to lead a chosen band of Americans to the attainment of peace, liberty, and safety, and with them to share in the glory of rescuing their native country from the grasping hand of France, as well as from the ambitious and interested views of a desperate party among them- selves, who had already brought the colonies to the very brink of destruction." Even their last stake, religion, he represented to be in such danger as to have no other security than what de- pended upon the exertions of the parent country for deliverance. In proof or illustration he asserted a fact upon his own know- ledge, viz., that he had lately seen their mean and profligate Congress at Mass for the soul of a Roman Catholic in purgatory, and participating in the rites of a Church, against whose anti- * 1 < eneau's pooms, p. 288. This republican poet cites it to explain the four following lines, which he puts into liivington's mouth : " If the greatest among them submit to the Pope, What reason have I for indi'.Igence to hope ? If the Congress themselves to the chapel did pass, Ye may swear that poor Jemmy would have to sing Mass." Rivington was a bookseller, who published a Tory paper, and had a shop in St. PauPs Churchyard. Ho kept also a coffee-house, much frequented by the oflTioers, many of whom, when they evacuated the city, forgot to pay hirn. *Dod June 2, tit is prior to IN THE UNITED STATES. 349 Christian corruptions their pious ancestors would have witnessed in their blood.* The English army evacuated New York and set sail for Europe on the 25th of November, 1783, and it is probable that Father Farmer, who had organized a congregation previous to the war, and who still resided at Philadelphia, seized the first opportunity to revisit his little flock of Catholics at New York.f The part taken by France had rendered the clause introduced by Jay a nullity, and no obstacle existed to the open celebration of the Catholic worship. A tradition preserved in the city tells us that the firat chapel was a loft over a carpenter's shop, and Mr. Camp- bell, in his version of the tradition, states that service was actually performed in 1781 or 1782. This must have been outside of the city, where the English exercised less influence ; but it seems very doubtful. Although it is impossible to prove Father Far- mer's presence in New York in 1782, it is beyond all doubt that he visited the city in the following year. In one of his letters he says that about the month of December, 1783, he spent five days at Fishkill among the Canadian refugees, in order to revive the faith among them ; and the missionary could scarcely have gone from Philadelphia to Fishkill without passing through New York. Father Farmer's mission comprised New York and New Jersey ; and even in 1785, when there were three priests in New York, Father Farmer directed them from Philadelphia. The restoration of peace and the assembling at New York of the foreign ministers, gave the Catholics more energy and cour- age. They even solicited the use of a room in the Exchange for the purposes of divine worship, and though the authorities re- jected the petition, heard Mass in Water-street, in or near the * Dodsley'B Annual Register for 1781, p. 47, cited in the American Celt, June 2, 1855. t It is impossible to fix the date of his visits to New York, and of those prior to the war we have only vague tradition. 850 THE CATHOLIC CHUKCH residences of Don Thomas Stoughton, the Sparl^sh consul, or of Don Diego de Garde lui, the minister of the same power, who took up his residence in New York in 1786, when it became the temporary seat of the Federal government. Hardie, in his de- scription of New York, also speaks of the halls hired by the Catholics in 1784 and 1785 to meet on Sunday in prayer; and Greenleaf tells us that prior to 1786 they used as a church "a building erected for public purposes in Vauxhall Garden, situate on the margin of the North River."* In 1785 an act of incor- poration was obtained by St. Peter's Church from the State of New York, and early in 1786 a lot was purchased in Barclay- street to erect the first Catholic church in New York. On the Feast of St. Charles Borromeo, patron of his Catholic Majesty, the Spanish ambassador laid the corner-stone, and his sovereign, Charles III., allotted a considerable sum to aid in erecting the holy temple. The French consul, Mr. St. John de Crevecoeur, was also one of its chief benefactors. At this epoch Father Farmer continued to be the vicar for New York of Father John CarroJl, the prefect-apostolic ; but he did not reside there permanently, and other priests actually settled there exercised the functions of the ministry. In the month of October, 1784, Father Charles Whelan, an Irish Fran- ciscan, arrived at New York, and asked Father Farmer to be employed as a missionary. Father Whelan had been a chaplain on board one of the vessels in Admiral de Grasse's fleet, which wa defeated by Admiral Rodney on the 12th of April, I'^'^o, and was taken prisoner in that great naval battle. After revisit- ing Ireland he came over to America with his two brothers, whom he induced to settle there. Father Whelan had his eccle- siastical recommendations in regular form, but he had no appro- bation from the Congregation of the Propaganda at Rome, and * Hibtory of th«» Churches of New York, p. 888. mm m THE UNITED STATES. 351 ht that period the apostolic-prefect was authorized to grant facul- ties only to such as were sent by the Propaganda. This restric- tion seemed very embarrassing to Father John Carroll, who used every endeavor to obtain more ample faculties from Rome. Yet the measure was dictated by prudence ; it sheltered the United States from priestly adventurers, and it would have saved Father Carroll himself many trials and chagrins if he had not solicited the removal of a restriction really beneficial to the future of the Church. Father Whelan accordingly at first obtained only power to say Mass ; but availing himself of the powers he had in Ireland, he proceeded to hear confessions and celebrate mar- riage. This led to a long struggle between him and Father Farmer, in which the latter's authority was not always respected. At last, in the month of July, a rescript of the Propaganda ar- rived, and enabled Father Carroll to regulate the position of Father Whelan. But scarcely had the affairs of the Church in New York seemed to be restored to tranquillity, when new troubles arose to sadden it. Towards the close of 1785, a second Irish Franciscan, Father Andrew Nugent, arrived at New York, and endeavored to force himself on the ecclesiastical authorities. As he was n better preacher than Father Whelan, the laity immediately took ihe preacher's part,* and asked Father Farmer to withdraw Father Whelan. The good Jesuit having endeavored to pacify them, the trustees threatened to apply to the Legislature to obtain a law enabling them to dismiss a clergyman, when they became * '* A good preacher, alas ! is all that some want, who never approach the sacraments," wrote Father Farmer. At tliis time, the Catholics ol" New York took steps to get from Ireland Father Jones, a Franciscan at Cork, who was called a "great preacher." But that religious did not yield to their entreaties. " The dilFerent sectaries have scarce any other test to judge of a clergyman, than his talents for preaching, and our Irish congregations, such as New York, follow the same rule," wrote Father Carroll, on tlie 15th of Decemher, 178.^. Campbell, in U. S. Catholic Magazine, vi. 102. 352 THE CATHOIJC CHURCH dissatisfied with him. All attempts at conciliation proved use- less, and at Christmas, 1*785, the trustees decided that the Sunday collection should no longer be given to Father Whelan. This was the only resource of the missionary, and after remaining at his post till the 12th of February, 1*786, he resolved to leave New York, and join his brother at Johnstown, forty-five miles from Albany. Father Whelan intended to return at Easter, but aflfairs were not arranged in the interval, and the prefect, whose coufidence he had preserved, empowered him to found a mission in Kentucky. By the retreat of Father Whelan, Father Nugent's party tri- umphed, and hoped to have their favorite as pastor. The latter, disregarding his want of regular powers, announced that he would hear confessions : and Fath^ r Farmer, announcing this im- prudent conduct to the Very Rev. Mr. Carroll, formally requested the suspension of Father Nugent. But it seems that the Prefect- apostolic preferred to temporize, for fear of greater scandals, in case the priest openly disowned his authority. This melancholy condition of affairs continued till November, 1787, when Father Carroll committed the parish of New York to Father William O'Brien, a Dominican Father from Dublin. Father Nugent re- mained at New York, though without exercising the ministry, and Bishop Bayley found on the minutes of St. Peter's Church, that in 1790 the trustees made a collection to pay the passage of their ex-pastor, who embarked for France in the T61emaque.* We must avow that nothing is more sad than tho commence- ment of the Church in New York. Disobedient priests, rebel- lious and usurping laymen ! But this picture should serve as a lesson to American Catholics, as Mr. Campbell justly observes : " It will show the pernicious tendency of the trustee system, to re- mark, that at the period of this presumptuous interference of the * Bayley, Catholic Church in New York, p. 49. 1 IN THE UNITED STATES. 353 trustees of the Catholic congregation of New York with the spiritual government of the Church, they were not in possession of an edifici of tL^ir own in which to perform divine worship, but were under the necessity of hiring a room for the purpose."* Yet, of a Catholic population of one hundred, about forty ap- proached the sacraments ; and, to maintain the devotion of this Uttle nucleus of the faithful, Father Farmer made frequent jour- neys to New York. He continued these periodical visits till shortly before his death, which occurred at Philadelphia in 1786 ; and after him, Fath^er O'Brien succeeded in extending piety and pacifying the troubled minds. Thus, amid the cockle, the good grain showed itself at New York ; and in spite of the preten- sions and exactions of the trustees, we cannot refuse them a cer- tain merit for preserving the name of Catholics amid the jarring sects of Protestantism, and for having built the first church, which, for twenty-three years, was the only shrine of the faith in New York.f But were they really Catholics? We might al- most doubt it, from the writings of the best known of them, Hector St. John de Crevecoeur. This personage, born at Caen, in Normandy, of a noble family, in 1*731, probably bore the name of St. Jean ; and his long stay in England and America doubtless induced him to adopt that of St. John. At the age of sixteen, he went to Enjrland, and thence, in 1'764, to America, wher<* he displayed great energy as a pioneer. But when the Revolui; oa broke out, he lost much by the Tiivages of the tories and Indians. Wishing to return to Europe in 1780, he obtained a safe-conduct to go to New York, then in the ha^y? of the English. Yet he was detained as a pris- * U. S. Catholic Magazine, vi. 148. t Tlie first trustees were Hector St. John de Crevecoeur, Consul ,■ f France, Jose Roiz Silva, J. Stewart, and Henry Duffy. The first Mass .- said in St. Peter's by Father Nugent, November 4th, 1786. The sacristy, portico, and pews were not finisho''. till 179Sj. I 354 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH oner for three months, and having reached France by the way of Ireland, was api>ointed, by the Minister of the Marine, French Oonsul at New York. He accordingly teturned to that city on the 19th of November, LYSS, and his lirs; :are ras to call upon Mr. V«''illiam Seton, the father-in-law of the future fci^ -ilress of the Sisters of Charity at Emnetsbur^. Mr. S^tou balng his stay abroad, he published in English his "Letters of an American Farmer," of which he issued also a French edition, dedicated to the infamous Abbe Raynal. In this book, Mr. St. John shows himself an adherent of the philosophic school, and profoundly indiiferent to religion. He advances this religious in- difference as the striking point of the American character, and pleasantly 'lotails its advantages. Such were the sentiments of the president of the trustees of the hrst Catholic church in New York ; and we need not wonder if the body showed itself rebel- lious to its pastor.* "■ Letters of an Aiaerican Farmer, written to a frienc' in England, by Hector St. John, a Farmer in Pennsylvania. Tha letters • re addressed to W. S**"*n, Esq. (Williain Seton), and the dedication (dated A'bany, May 17, 1781) to General liafayette. The French edition is edited by tho eldei Laorctelle. The work ran through several editions, and was much en- larged. He also wrote " Voyage dans 1r Haute Pennsylvanie," Paris, 1801. The Dictionnaire Historique de Bouillet ausforms him into " Sir John de CrevecoBur, an American Economist." \\ returned to France in l^PS, and died in 1313. 1 by !d to yi7, ?ldei en- .801. in tie and IN THE TJNITED STATES. 355 CHAPTER XXIII. STATE AND DIOCESE OF NEW YORK (1787-1813.) Father O'Brien and the yellow fever In Now York— The negro, Peter Toussaint— The Abb* Sibourg— Fathers Kohlmann and Fenwick— Erection of an episcopal See at New York— Rt. Rev. Luke Concanen, first bishop— His death at Naples— Father Benedict Fenwick, administrator— The New York Literary Institution— Father Fen- wick and Thomas Paine— Father Kohlmann and the secrecy of the confessional. The rising Church of New York, so vexed for some years, at last found rest under the pastoral care of Father William O'Brien, of the Order of St. Dominic, whom the prefect-apostolic, towards the close of the year lYSY, sent to replace Mr. Nugent. Father O'Brien was a highly zealous and intelligent priest, who knew how to fulfil his duties so as to edify his flock and please his ecclesiastical superior. Soon after becoming pastor of St. Peter's he proceeded to Mexico, in order to solicit aid for the completion of his church, and seems to have been replaced du- ring his absence by the Rev. Nicholas Rourke, whose name ap- pears in the New York City Directory from 1*790 to 1792.* The Archbishop of Mexico at this time, Don Alonzo Nunez de Haro, had been a fellow-student of Father O'Brien's at Bologna, in Italy, ^nd the prelate received the missionary with the great- est cordiality. Bishop Bayley found in the proceedings of the trustees that Father O'Brien collected in Mexico four thousand nine ' undred and twenty dollars; and that he brought besides bc'^eral beautiful paintings, with which he adorned his church, and a iioble donation of one thousand dollars made him by the * New York City Directory for 1791, '2, and 1792, '8. 856 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Bishop and Capter of Puebla de los Angelos, that happy city, which holds the body of the Blessed Sebastian de la Aparicion, the only beatified servant of God whose body reposes in North America. This was not the only occasion when the clergy and Catholics of Mexico have displayed their generosity to their brethren in the faith in the United States. Some years since, the Rt. Rev. Magloire Blanchet, Bishop of Nesquely, and the Rt. Rev. John Timon, Bishop of Buffalo, successfully appealed to Mexican charity for the necessities of their dioceses, as did also the Jesuit Fathers, De Luynes and Maldonado, in behalf of the college of their Order in the city of New York. These are facts which should remain in the memory of the faithful, and inspire lasting gratitude for their fellow Catholics of Mexico. Father O'Brien di">played all the qualities of a g'^od pastor, whether in preaching the word of God to the faithful, or in visit- ing the sick durag the ravages of the yellow fever, which for a time yearly desolated New York. The scourge was most severe in the summers of 1Y95 and 1798, and the good Father multi- plied himself so as to leave none of his dear parishioners without religious succor.* Among them he found a compassionate being, ever ready to devote himself to the care of the sick, in the person of a young negro, full of more piety and virtue than Mrs. Stowe could pour into the hero of her tale. But it was not in the chill of Protei:tantism that Peter Toussaint found the source of his charity. He did not, perhaps, constantly read and as constantly misunderstand the Bible ; but he nourished his soul daily with the '• Imitation of Christ," and put it in practice. He did not set himself up as a revolutionist, exciting a war of races; but he spoke to meii of his color, more of their duties than of * The victims of the fever in 1798 were two thousand and eighty-six, of whom eighty-six were interred at St. Peter's. Bardie's account of the ma- lignant fever; New York, 1791;. This gives, however, an imperfect idea of the number of deaths among the Cathol.^s>, as many were buried in the Pot- ter's ' leld. \ I IN THE UNITED STATES. 367 I i "% their rights, and his name deserves to be known and esteemed by all American Catholics, as it has been for sixty years by the whole population of New York. Peter Toussaint was born in 1766, on the plantation of Lati- bonite, parish of St. Mark, in the island of St. Domingo. Son of a slave, himself a slave, he soon became the confidential serv- ant of his master, Mr. John Berard ; and when the revolution broke out in the island, th3 latter brought him to New York, where he left him with Mj dame Berard while he returned to the West Indies to collect the wreck of his fortune. But Mr. Berard died on the voyage, leaving his wife without any re- sources at New York, Toussaint was the sole support of his mistress, and he resolved to devote the whole fruit of his toil to her maintenance. He was very expert as a ladies' hairdresser, and by his intelligence and politeness he soon became the fash- ionable hairdresser to the best society in New York. Madame Berar*3, wishing to be no longer dependent on her slave's purse, subsequently married one of her country nn en, Mr. Nicolas, who, after being a rich pla' ':r in St. Domingo, v'as reduced to play the violin in the orchestras. Toussaint, howevrf did not con- sider himself exonerated from his duty to* his mistress, and con- tinued to place in her hands, no less eagerly than delicately, all his savings. Besides this, Toussaint found time to visit the sick in their houses, and the incidents related of his charity are as numerous as they are touching. One day he learned that a poor priest, just landed, was languishing alone in a garret, a prey to the typhoid fever. Toussaint repaired tn the spot, brought the sick man down to the street in his anui, j/rocured a carriage, took him to his house, and nursed him till he recovered. At another time the yellow fever was ravaging New York, and raged so .iolently in Maiden Lane that the police barricaded the ends r'' the street and caused the survivors to remove. Toussaint heard that a woKian had been abandoned in one of { 858 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the houses ; he crossed the barrier, and took his place by her bedside, lavishing every care upon her. In 1810 Madame Nicolas, on her death-bed, emancipated her fait',""! i«'%t5, and God blessed Toussjaint's charity by enabling L'Ui to a;quIro a modest competence. He devoted the greater part of his income to good works, and not content with gi ;ing himself, he was always ready to go round with subscription lists for churches, convents, orphan asylums, any thing that concerned religion and cln-il} ,t ».en he thus solicited alms for others, he knocked at the doors of his old customers : and donations of many Protestant families to works essentially Catholic are due to the influence of Toussaint. Thus he lived doing good till the age of eighty-seven, and we are assured that for sixty years he never failed to hear Mass overy morning. Having survived his wife and children, he left the principal part of his property to a lady who had been one of his kindest patrons, but whom an un- fortunate marriage had reduced to the utmost misery. He died as he had lived, on the 30th of June, 1 S- 1, and a rich P '>testant lady who attended his funeral thus describes it in a priv.. letter to a friend : "I went to town on Saturday to attend Toussaint'e fune al. High Mass, incense, candles, rich robes, sad and solemn music, were there. The Church gave all it could give to prince or noble. The priest, his friend, Mr. Quin,made a most interesting address. He did not allude to his color, and scarcely to his station ; it seemed as if his virtues as a man and a Christian had absorbod all other thoughts. A stranger would not have suspected that a black man, of his humble calling, lay in the midst of us. He said no relat' ve \v as left to mourn for him, yet many present would feel In the had lost one who always had wise counsel for the rich, words > 08, at the hands of C-,ainal Antonelli, prefect of th». P'opngHiKl.a. Bishop Concanen was born in Ireland, but u. .< fjiiJei igo was sent to receive the white habit in Lorraine, in mo - .v'ent of the Holy Cross, belonging to the Irish Dominicans, from which, at the expiration of his novitiate, he was reni jved to St. Mary's, in the Minerva, commonly called "the Minerva" in Rome. At the termination of his " college" course of theo- logical studies, during which he had acquired great distinction, he was selected to be professor in St. Clement's,* the college of ♦ At the epoch of the so-called Eeformation, there were in Ireland forty- three Dominican 'onvents, of which twenty-three had been founded durityp 16 % 862 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH the Irish Dominicana in the same capital, and then commenced that brilliant career in jRome which ended in his nomination by the Holy See, first, to the See of Kilmacduagh in Ireland, and afterwards to that of New York, then erected for the first time into a diocese. The reasons which may have influenced the Hcly See in making cliuice of Dr. Concanen for promotion to such a high oflSce in the Church may be easily explained. For several years previously he had filled the ofiice of Theologus Casanatensis, a chair founded at the Minerva in connection with the celebrated library there instituted and endowed by the mu- nificence of the illustrious Cardinal Casanate. It may be men- tioned that according to the terms of this foundation there were usually six cathedratici and theologi, one being selected from each of the great provinces of the Order of Preachers in Europe ; viz., France, Spain, Italy, Germany, Great Britain and Ireland, and the Low Countries, or Poland. The Cardinal was devotedly attached to the doctrines of St. Thomas Aquinas, and among the qualifications, therefore, for the oflBce which he thus insti- tuted, a Mastership — that is to say, a Doctorship, acquired by teaching the course of St. Thomas — was indispensably necessary. Some of the ablest men that Rome has seen, continued to repre- sent their respective countries and languages in the oflSce alluded to up to the period of the first French Revolution, and not the least among them was the representative of the Hibernian Do- minicans, Dr. Luke Concanen. While residing at the Minerva in the capacity just mentioned, Dr. Concanen became agent to the late Dr. Troy, Archbishop of Dublin, and subsequently to the thirteenth century. St. Clement's, together with St. Sixtus's, was made over by a general chapter of the Order shortly after the suppression of con- vents in Ireland to the Hibernia Dominicana, for the purpose of educating missionaries for this country. A similar one was founded in Lisbon, and another in Lorraine (now no longer in existence), and these were the means of preservation of the Dominican Order in Ireland during the days of perse- cution. "^"•'■'^'y^rv^''- IN THE UNITED STATES. 368 all the bishops of Ireland. It might be said that such was the high esteem in which he was held at the Propaganda while thus engaged, that he either altogether influenced or certainly- had a part in advising every appointment that was made for Ireland and the British colonies. It may be worth recording that Dr. Concanen was well known in Rome also as a preacher in the Italian language — a rare thing for a foreigner to succeed in, or even attempt. Between his du- ties at the Minerva in his double capacity of Theologus Casana- tensis and feocius (or Secretary) for his own province of Ireland to the head of the Order, and the agencies he had to discharge at the Sacred Congregations, he was brought into immediate and constant contact with the principal authorities at Rome, and it is therefore not surprising that he should have been solicited on various occasions to accept such a mark of favor as a mitre. His motive for declining the honor was that his health began to suf- fer from the eflfects of an attack of dysentery, and he dreaded coming to encounter the damp climate of Ireland. In 1810 he accepted that of New York in preference to the one offered him in his native land, on account of the southern latitude of the former and the favorable account he had received of its climate. Probably the disturbed state of Italy, then overrun with invading and hostile armies, had its weight in inducing him to leave the city in which bis heart was centred, and where he had resided for nearly forty years. He had long taken an interest in the Amencan missions, and it was chiefly by his advice that the first convent of Dominicans had been founded in Kentucky in 1805, and he constantly, as long as he lived, showed himself a generous benefactor of that house. Wlien nominated to the See of New York he accepted, believing that his health would there enable him to discharge the onerous duties which the episcopacy in a newly-erected See 364 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH would impose upon him.* He set about his preparations, in- tending, as soon as he took possession of the new diocese, to call in missionaries of his Order. Unfortunately, death struck him down before he could leave Italy, and this prematu -e death, which for eight years deprived New York of a bishop, iefeated entirely the project of a foundation of the Dominicans. Soon after his consecration Bishop Concanen proceeded to Leghorn, in order to proceed to his See ; but, as he wrote to Archbishop Troy, " after remaining four months in Leghorn and its environs, at a hotel, and expending a very considerable sum of money, I was under the necessity of returning to this city (Rome). You will do me a singular favor in procuring me some information from Dr. Carroll. I wish to know what assignment or provision there is for the support of the new bishop. You will oblige me by any information on this head before my depart- ure from hence, which will be God know& when."f As Father Kohlmann remarks in one of his letters, the bishop, had he known the utter absence of any provision, would not, in his feeble health, have attempted to take possession of the See ; but of this he was unaware, and believing the task not beyond his strength, tried all means in his power to repair to his beloved flock ; but the unhappy circumstances of wars and revolutions always prevented him from attaining the end of his most ardent desires, till at length he had reason to believe, after a series of disappointments and expenses, that the long-wished-for period had arrived which would enable him to obtain a passage to America. Naples was the port from which he contemplated sailing, whither he repaired in order to avail himself of the op- portunity of a vessel there bound for the United States. He had already secured his passage, when the government of Naples, * Letter of Father Robert A. White, O. S. D., of Dublin, the nephew of Bishop Concanen, who has kindly furnished the information, t Letter of Father Kohlmann, communicated by Fath.r G. Fenwiok, S. J. I •:r',.wr-'^__-^\yf if IN THE UNITED STATES. 865 * I informed of his arrival and intention, arrested him as a prisoner and ordered him, under the severest penalties, not to embark in any vessel. This disappointment is thought to have aflfected him so sensibly, on seeing himself probably debarred from ever being able to consecrate the remainder of his days to the welfare of his flock, that he fell dangerously ill, and in a few days after, not without suspicion of poison, terminated his exemplary and edify- ing life in the great convent of St. Dominic, in the city of Na- ples, on the 19th of June, 1810. There, too, on the following day, were celebrated the funeral obsequies of the first Ci^tholic Bishop of New York, whose desire of being useful had induced him, at the age of nearly seventy, to take the resolution of com- ing to this country, after having resided nearly forty years at the Court of Rome, where he had rendered signal and important services to the Church in England and Ireland.* By his will, made doubtless before his consecration, he be- queathed to the Dominican Convent of St. Rose, in Kentucky, his rich library and a legacy of twenty thousand dollars ; and these were also lost to the diocese of New York. The Sovereign PontiflF learned with deep grief the death of a prelate whom he honored with the title of friend. Pius VII. was then the prisoner of Napoleon, and in this situation could not proceed to a new jiomination. The See of New York, accordingly, remained va- cant, before ever having been occupied ; and it was only in 1814, when thf' Holy Father returned to Rome, in the plenitude of his power and liberty, that he gave a successor to Bishop Concanen. During this long and sad widowhood of the Church of New York, Father Anthony Kohlmann, and subsequently Father Fen- wick, exercised the functions of Vicai-general. Of the state of Catholicity in New York at the period when it * Notice in the N. Y. Commercial Advertiser, October 6, 1810. 366 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH was thus deprived of its pastor, we find an account in the letter of Father Kohhnaun of the 2 1st of March, 1 809. " Three months ago," he writes, " Archbishop Carroll, with the agreement of our worthy Superiors, sent me to New York to attend the congrega- tion, together with the diocese, till the arrival of our Right Rev. Bishop, Richard Luke Concanen, lately consecrated at Rome. This parish comprises about sixteen thousand Catholics, so neg- lected in every respect, that it goes beyond all conception." This Father, with his zealous coadjutor, immediately began to improve St. Peter's, and excite the piety of the faithful. Their efforts were not unrewarded. Ere long, he wrote, consolingly: "The communion-rail daily filled, though deserted before ; general con- fessions eveiy day (for the majority of this immense parish are natives of Ireland, many of whom have never seen the face of a priest since their arrival in the country) ; three sermons, in English, French, and German, every Sunday, instead of the sin- gle one in English ; three Catechism classes every Sunday, in- stead of one ; Protestants every day instructed and received into the Church ; sick persons attended with cheerfulness at the first call, and ordinarily such as stand in great need of instruction and general confessions ; application made at all houses to raise a subscription for the relief of the poor, by which means three thousand dollars have been collected, to be paid constantly every year." The increased number of the faithful in New York called loud- ly for the erection of a new church, and Father Kohlmann did not shrink from undertaking it. A large plot of ground was purchased in what was then the unoccupied space between Broadway and the Bowery road, and here " the corner-stone was laid by the Rev. Mr. Kohlmann, Rector of St. Peter's Church, and Vicar-general of the diocese, amidst a large and respectable assemblage of citizens, exceeding three thousand," on Thursday, the 8th of June, 1809 ; and, in conformity with the suggestion i IN THE UNITED STATES. 367 '^ of the venerable Archbishop Carroll, the new church was called St. Patrick's. Father Kohlmann hoped to conclude the church before* the end of the year, but owing to various delays, the Cathedral of St. Patrick was not consecrated till Ascension-day, 1815, when the illustrious Dr. Cheverus, Bishop of Boston, performed that ceremony, the mayor and aldermen of the city taking part in the procession, with the trustees of St. Peter's, who directed the temporal affairs of the new church till 181*7, when the Legisla- ture, by a special act, created a new board of trustees for the Cathedral.f Although the functions of the parochial ministry must have filled up the days of Father Kohlmann and Father Fenwick, the two Jesuits did not lose sight of one great object of their com- ing — the education of youth. They had brought with them four young scholastics of their order, Michael White, James Red- mond, Adam Marshall, and James Wallace ; and early in 1809 opened a school, the basis of a future college. Lots in front of the Cathedral were purchased as a site, and in July, Father Kohlmann wrote : " As to our school, it now consists of about thirty-five of the most respectable children of the city, both Catholics and of other persuasions, among whom four are board- ing at our house, and in all probability we shall have seven or eigat boarders next August." This school was transferred to Broadway in September, but in the following; year removed to what was then the country, the corner of Fifth Avenue and Fif- teenth-street. This rising college now assumed the name of The New York Literary Institution, and was the instrument of im- mense good. A biographer of Bishop Fenwick, speaking of its usefulness, remarks : " The New York Literary Institution, under * U. S. Catholic Almanac, 1850, p. 59. t The acts bear date Aprii 11 and April 14, 1817. The Roman Catholic Benevolent Asaociation was incorporated about the sama time. mmm -"--'iOT?5*.T<^l 368 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH his guidance, reached an eminence scarcely surpassed by any at the present day. Such was its reputation, even among Prot- estants, that Governor Tompkins, afterwards Vice-president of the United States, thought none more eligible for the education of his own children, and ever afterwards professed towards its presi- dent the highest esteem." The teachers were talented men, and Mr. Wiiilace, who y :;s an excellent mathematician, compiled a very full treatise on Astronomy and the Use of the Globes,* one of the first contri- butions of the Society of Jesus in America to exact science, a field in which Fathers Curley, Sestini, and others, have since so successfully labored. Besides those already named. Father Peter Malou, and Mr. Joseph Gobert, lay teacher, aided in the work of instruction. It soon became, however, painfully evident to Fathers Kohlmann and Fenwick, that in the actual position of the society, it was im- possible for them to carry on the college. At this time, it will be remembered, the illustrious Pontiff, Pius VII., had not restored to the Christian world the Society of Jesus ; it existed in Russia, Sicily, and America, but the distance between these countries prevented its development, and even ready intercourse. As soon as the fact became known, Archbishop Carroll and his holy coadjutor were deeply grieved, though both felt the pro- priety of the step. The college actually contained seventy-four boarders in 1813, and the prelates sought, if possible, to maintain it, if the Jesuits withdrew. Father John Grassi, then Superior of the American Jesuits, in a letter to Father Kohlmann, exposes * A New Treatise on the Uro of the Globes and Practical Astronomy, by J. Wallace, member of the New York Literary Institution. New York : 8mith & Fonnan, 1812, 512 pp. James "Wallace, born in Ireland, about 1783, died on the lo.ii of January, 1851, at the age of sixty-eight, in Lexington District, S juth Cirolina. He was for many years Professor of Mathematics in the coJege at Columbia, S. C, occasionally, however, exercising the min- istry. rr IN THE UNITED STAl'BS. 369 the interest felt concerning this institution of learning : " The Rev. Mr. Marechal, a Sulpitian, paid a short visit to this college (Georgetown). It is confidently asserted that he is to be Bishop of New York, and the great concern he showed for the Literary Institution confirms me in this idea. I exposed to him our situa- tion, the want of members, and he was sensible that such an in- stitution is onus insupportabile for us, in our present circum- stances, and for several years to come. I consulted again, quite lately, the Most Rev. Archbishop Carroll on this very subject ; and he answered, that as the want of proper persons to carry it on is evident, this ought to be represented to those who are con- cerned in it.'* The Fathers could not foresee the speedy restoration of their Society, nor its subsequent wonderful progress. In the summer of 1813, they retired from the direction of the college, in which they had endeared themselves to their pupils and won the admi- ration of the best families in the city, Protestant as well as Catholic. Another religious order was at this momeni in the city of New York, and to their care the Fathers of St. Ignatius resigned the care of the college which they had created. This order was the monks of La Trappe, of whom we shall speak hereafter. Mean- while, we return to the apostolic labors of the Fathers of the Socieby of Jesus. Th 3 two eminent Jesuits, Father Benedict Fenwick and Father Anthony Kohlmann, were only a few months at New York, when they were called to the death-bed of one of tho greatest eceraies of the Church of Jesus Christ, the infidel who played in America the part of A^oltaire in France, and who had tlie odious glory of creating in the New World a school of anti Christian philosophy. The visit of the two priests inspired the dying man with no salu- tary refiectiops. He was already abandoned by God, and given up to despair ; but the details of this inter\dew, nevertheless, de- 16* H mmmm " J^ili^^v ||ii|)f p 870 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH serve to be known, to show to what an awful state of degradation impiety falls, when in the presence of death. Thomas Paine, born in Norfolkshire, England, on the 29th of January, 1737, was successively a staymaker, a political writer in America, an envoy from Congress to Louis XVI., and finally, representative of Calais at the National Convention. This cos- mopolitan philosopher, who did not even speak French, neverthe- less sat as judge on the king, whose favor he had gone to seek eleven years before. Returning to private life, Paine wrote in France his infamous work, " The Age of Reason,' in which he attacks revelation, and preaches up natural religion. His disso- lute life having discredited him at Paris, he returned to the United States, at the commencement of the present century. Here he published works hostile to religion, and died, consumed by his debaucheries, at Greenwich Village, near New York, on the 8th of June, 1809. A fortnight before his death, the philosopher, seeing himself abandoned by his physicians, was plunged into a gloomy despair. Amid the silence of the night, he was heard crying, " Lord ! help me ! My God, what have I done to suffer so ? ±Jut there is no God. Yet, if there is a God, what will become of me ?" He could not bear to be left alone, and begged to have at least a child near the bed, in which he wallowed in abject filth. Seeking new remedies in every direction, Paine saw a Shaking Quakeress, whom Father Fenwick had baptized some weeks be- fore ; and she told him that no one but a Catholic priest could do him any good. The wretched freethinker^ who cared only for his body, immediately believed that a priest might prolong for a few days his wretched existence ; and he immediately sent for Father Fenwick. The latter, who was then only twenty-six years of age, dreaded his own inexperience, and begged his col- league, Fat'.er Kohlmann, to accompany him, and the two Jes- uits proceeded to the house of the infidel. But as soon as Paine IN THE UNITED STATES. 871 ^ saw his erroi -as soon as he heard his pious visitors speak to him of his soul, instead of prescribing a remedy for his physical evils, he imperiously silenced them, refused to listen, and ordered them out of the room. " Paine was roused into a fury," wrote jb'tther Fenwiclr giving « > account of this interview : " he grit- ndu his teeth, twisted and turned himself several times in his bed, uttering all the while the bitterest imprecations. I firmly be- lieve, such was the rage in which he was at this time, that if ho had had a pistol, he would have shot one of us ; for he conduct- ed himself ujorc . L:e a madman than a rational creature. ' Be- gone,' says he, * and trouble me no more. I was in peace,' he continued, ' till you came. Away with you, and your God, too ; leave the room instantly : all that you have uttered are lies — filthy lies ; anu if I had a little more time I would prove it, as I did about your impostor, Jesus Christ.' ' Let us go,' said I then, to Father Kohlmann : ' we have nothing more to do here. Ho seems to be entirely abandoned by God !' "* Thomas Paine soon expired, in the anguish of despair, having repulsed the L^ilixisters of Protestantism as obstinately as he drove away the Catholic priests. For him, as for Voltaire, death was the most fearful of trials; and tie recollection of their blasphe- mies haunted hoth in their last moments, and made them en- dure by anticv ition the tortures of another life. They knew only remorse, for oheir pride closed the way to repentance. In both cases, priests came with unequalled charity to save these souls from the flames of hell ; for priestly devotedness braves the outrages of the dying infidel, as it does the miasma of con- tagion at the bed of the plague-stricken. In France, Voltaire has lost the glli tor of his popularity ; but in America, the wide- * Death-bed of Tom Paine. Extract from a lettt of Bishop Fenwiok to his brother in 6e igetown College. U. S. Catholic Magazine, v. 558. The Bi<^aphie Universelle mentions briefly hia interview with two CBthoIio prieBtB. 'T'^#»f- 872 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH spread tiect of infidels more and more honor the memory of Paine, as the greatest benefactor of humanity. The anniversary of his b r . k celebrated by the partisans of his impiety. ITiey asccJttble at gorgeous banquets and festi' i!i?B : ladies, children, whole families, take part in these glorificc'Juxid of atheism. They drink to the extinction of all religions, to the overthrow of all priesthood, and, blaspheming the name of God, dance on the very threshold of eternity. Some years later. Father Kohlmann had occasion to render an important service to religion by firmly resisting the orders of a tribunal, which called upon him to reveal the secrets of the con- fessional. This afiair, which produced a great sensation in the United States, suddenly arose, from a combination of very com- monplace circumstances. A Catholic merchant, Mr. James Keat- ing, entered a complaint, in the month of March, 1813, against a man named Phillips, and his wife, for receiving stolen goods, which belonged to him. Soon after, two negroes, Bradley and Brinkerhofl^, were suspected of being the thieves ; but before the /rial came on, Mr. Keating recovered his property, and asked m Imvo ihe case dismissed. This was out of the question ; and Oil hdhig asked his reasons, Keating stated that restitution had been made to him through the Rev. Mr. Kohlmann, who was immediately cited as a witness, to prove from whom he had re- ceived the stolen property. Father Kohlmann appeared, but declined to answer, denying the right of the court to question a priest as to facts which are unknown to him except through the confessional. He availed himself of the circumstance to set forth at length the doctrine of the Church on the sacrament of penance ; and his discourse, heard with attention by a vast throng, was spread and commented on by the press, provoking passion- ate discussions on the part of several Protestant ministers. The question of the admissibility of the evidence, and of the right of exemption claimed by Father Kohlmann, were now a more im- IN THE UNITED STATES. 373 portant matter than the conviction of two negroes. A day was appointed for the argument of the point whetlier i aher Kohl- mann should be committed for contempt of court in refusing to answer. The pleading of the counsel, the deliberation of the judges, the thousand technicalities of American law, prolonged the affair for two months; and at last, on the 14th of June, 1813, the Honorable De Witt Clinton, Mayor of the city, and President of the Cuurt of General Sessions, pronounced the decision of the court. After s n 'ections remarkable for the wisdom of .»i viev 9 and a spirit ih crality in favor of the Catholic r i .,'i>n this distinguisi . n concluded that u priest could not be called upon to testify a cts known to hira )nly by virtue of his ministry ; and hiti opinion concludes with these words : " We speak of this question not in a theological sense, but in its legal and constitutional bearings. Mthough we differ from the witness and his brethren in our religious creed, yet we have no reason to question the purity of their motives, or to impeach their good conduct as citizens. They are protected by the laws and constitution of this country, in the full and free exercise of their religion ; and this court can never countenance or author- ize the application of insult to their faith, or of torture to their consciences."* The principle maintained by Father Kohlmann was thus adopt- ed by the tribunal ; but it might, like any other solution of juris- prudence, be again called in question. However, in 1828, when De Witt Clinton was governor of the State, the Legislature of New York, in its Revised Statutes, adopted a clause which pre- vented any renewal of the attempt, by deciding that " no min- ister of the Gospel, or priest of any denomination whatsoever, shall be allowed to disclose any confessions made to him in his * The Catholic Question in America: — Whether a Roman Catiiolic Clergy- man be, in any case, compelled to disclose the Secrets of Auricular Confea- sion. New York : Edward Gillespie, 1818, p. 114. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) i ^ // ^/ /. ,.<> 1.0 I.I 11.25 1^ IM |2.5 1.4 11 1.6 ^ •-^ ^ :> Photographic Sdences Cbrporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 4 \ \ ^ 874 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH \ * 9 professional character, in the course of discipline enjoined by the rules or practice of such denomination."* Yet this law has no force beyond the limits of the State of New York ; and a simi- lar discussion, which, as we have seen, took place in Virginia in 1855, proves that other States need to imitate New York, and fill up this omission in their code. ' ' '" Father Eohlmann published the whole proceeding, followed by a very full exposition of the doctrine of the Church on the sacrament of penance ; find this book excited several refutations from the Protestant clergy. .The most elaborate was that from the pen of the Rev. Charles H. Wharton,f who, after having been * * R. S., Pt. iii., Ch. vii., Art. 8, Sec. 72. t It is an error in Cretineau Joly to represent this an a qneation of life or death for Cutliolicity. No : Catholicity would not be dead in America if the court had ordered the Jesuit to reveal the secret of the confessional. As Father Eohlmann woald have refused, he would have been condemned to imprisonment for hia contempt during the term of the court, and no longer. The law of 1828 has not been imitated in other States which have no law to protect the conscience of the clergyman ; y^^t the recent affair at Kichmoud is almost the only example, since Father Rohlmann's, in which n court has sought to intrude between the prieat and his penitent. The case in 1818 is important chiefly from the fact that it drew the attention of Protestantd to the doctrines of the Church, and gave a wide circulation to Father Eohl- munn'a eloquent exposition. t Charles H. Wharton, bom in Maryland in 1748, was ordained in Eniarland in 1760. He was pastor at Worcester when, in 1788, he left his parish and came back to America. The next year he published " A Letter to the Boman Catholics of Worcester," to announce that he had gone over to Protestantism, and justifying the stop. The Kev. John Carroll replied, in '* An Address to the Boman Catholics of the United Sttites of America, by a Catholic Cler- gyiniin," Annapolis, 1784; and tiiis noble refutation confirmed the minds of " Catholics, disquieted and mortified at Wharton's apostasy. That gentleman became JSpisoopal minister at Burlington, New Jersey, where he resided till his death in 1888, at the ago of eighty-six. He was twice married, and died before the arrival of a priest for whom he had sent. Strange to say, the man who so combated confession, heard a confession and gave absolution in 1832. His Catholic servant-girl, dangerously sick, was begging for a priest; none could be found ; and Mr. Wharton told her, " Although I am a minis- ter, I am also a Catholic priest, and can give absolution in your case ;" which he accordingly did. His controversy with Carroll is published under the titl«. " A Concise View of the Principal Points of Controvtmiy betwelen th« , IN teB UNITED STATES. 876 iw a priest for twenty-four years^ fell, unhappily, into apostasy. This man, now quite aged, seeing the eflFect produced by " The Catholic Question," seized his envenomed pen to defame anew the faith of his ancestors. His pamphlet drew a learned reply from the Rev. S. F. O'Gallagher,* a Catholic priest of Charleston, to which Wharton retorted in a second pamphlet. The length and duration of this controversy show how widely had been spread the defence of Father Eohlmann ; and the learned Jesuit followed up this work by a more extended publication, in refuta- tion .of the errors of the modem Arians, known in the United States as Unitarians. - - In the widowed state in which the Church of New York lan- guished, deprived of a bishop. Fathers Fenwick and Kohlmann neglected nothing to prevent the Church fr-»Tn suflfering from the vacancy of the See ; and as they had sought to provide for the education of young men, so, too, they actively endeavored to meet the wants of the other sex. We read in a letter of the Rev. Mr. Brut6 to Bishop Flaget, on the 16th of April, 1812 : " Two Irish priests have just arrived at New York ; one of them of great merit, the archbishop says. With these two gentlemen came three Ursulines for Mr. Eohlmann, who wished to found a Protestant and Boman Churches, hy the Bev. C. H. Wharton, D. D. New York, 1817." * " A Brief Reply to a Short Answer to a True Exposition of the Doctrine of the Catholic Church touching the Sacrament of Penance, by S. F. O'Gal- lagher. New York, 1815." In 1798, the Rev. Dr. O'Gallaghc-r, a native of Dublin, was sent to Charleston by Bishop Carroll, and Bishop England calls him a man of ex- traordinary eloquence, of a superior intellect, and finely cultivated mind. " While zealously exorcising the duties of the ministry, he was obliged to teach for his support. In the Life of the celebrated Attorney-general, Hugh Swinton Legar^, it is related that no competent Latin teacher could be found for this descendant of the Huguenots but Dr. O'Gallagher. This missionary was sent to Savannah in 1817, and some years after went to Louisiana." Bishop England's WorKs, iii. 251. Writings of Hugh Swinton Legar6, i. xii. 876 THE CATHOLIC CHU)tCH convent with them." These three religious, named Christina Fagan (Sister Mary Ann), Superior, Sarah Walsh (Sister Frances de Chantal), and Mary Baldwin (Sister Mary Paul), are the first who have resided in the diocese of New York. They came from the celebrated Blackrock convent at Cork, in Ireland, and were obtained by Father Kohlmann through Father Betagh, of Lon- don ; and notwithstanding the short duration of their establish- ment, which did not exceed three years, they deserve that we should give a brief account of their too little known Institute. From the destruction of the monasteries by Henry VIII. till the middle of the eighteenth century, Ireland possessed, so to say, no religious community of women ; and, as is known, all Catholic teaching was forbidden, under the severest penaltie8.i About 1760, a holy young woman. Miss Nano Nagle,* touched at the wants of the people, resolved to devote herself to the edu- cation of poor children, and secretly opened schools, first at Dub- lin, and afterwards at Cork. Some companions joined her in this good work ; but, to give it permanence, it was necessary to bind them by the vows of religion, and following the advice of the Rev. Dr. Moylan,f afterwards Bishop of Cork, four of them set out for Paris, to make their novitiate with the Ursulines at St. Jacques. They began it on the 6 '. September, 1769, and on the 18th of September, 1771, tooK possession of the house * Miss Nano Nagle, born &t Ballygriffin, on the banks of the Black- water, in 1728, belonged to a distinguished Irish family. She died April 26, 1784. t Colonel Moylan, aid-de-camp to Washington during t'ae Revolutionary War, was brother of this bishop. Washington attached him, for a time, to the person of the Marquis de Chastellux, major-general in Rochambeau's tormy ; and the marquis 'lays, in his memoirs, " Colonel Moylan is a Catholic. One of his brothers is Bishop of Cork, another a merchant at Cadiz, a third a merchant at L'Orient, a fourth at home, and a fifth studying for the priest- hood." The Bishop of Cork had also a sister, Miss Louisa Moylan, who was the first to join the Ursulines on their arrivd at Cork in 1771, where she died in 1842, at the age of ninety. fl IN THE UNITED STATES. 877 which had been prepared for their reception at Cork. It was not, however, till 1779 that they ventured to aesurae the habit of their order, so great was the dread of the penal laws under which Ireland then groaned. Miss Nagle had not accompanied her companions to France, but h^ continued to direct her schools in Ireland, and on the return of the young Ursulines to Cork, joined the community of which she is regarded as the foundress. She soon, however, per- ceived that her vocation called her to devote herself exclusively to poor children, while the Institute of the Ursulines undertakes principally the education of the more wealthy classes. Miss Nagle accordingly left the Ursulines, and recruited new auxilia- ries, who became, with her, the root of the Presentation order. It was only after her death, and in September, 1791, that Pope Pius VI. approved the object of the Institute, and recognized its existence. That of the Ursulines had been approved by Pope Clement XIV., on the 13th of January, 1773 ; so that the same lady has the glory of having founded two communities which now cover Ireland w'th convents, and which have more than twenty thousand girls in their academies and schools.* The Ursulines of New York were incorporated by an act of the Legislature, on the 26th of March, 1814, and even prior to that, they had opened an academy and poor-school. But they had come to America on the express condition, that if in three years they did not receive a certain number of novices, they should return to Ireland. The Catholics were poor, vocations few, and among the young women who would have entered, none could furnish the dowry required by the Ursulines. They * The Life of Miss Nano Nagle, Foundress of the Presentation order, by the late Right Kev. Dr. Coppinger, Bishop of Cloyne and Ross : Dublin, 1843. Dublin Review for 1S44, p. 863-386. There were in Ireland, in 1844, four Ursuline convents, and thirty of the Order of the Presentation ; and the number has greatly increased there and in the colonies since. fe 873 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH V accordingly left New York at the expiration of the term fixed upon, and it was not till 1855 that religious of the same order, coming from St. Louis, restored to the diocese of New York the daughters of St. Angela. The convent of 1812 was situated near the Third Avenue, about SOth-street, and was afterwards occupied by the Rev. Mr. Huddard, a Protestant clergyman, as a boarding-school.* The Ursulines had for aome time as chaplains the Trappist Fathers, of whom we have spoken ; but the stay of these sons of St. Bernard "was only temporary. The storm of persecution drove them to the New "World; and when the tempest had spent its fury, they returned to the European monasteries from which they had been driven. In 1*791, the French Government having seized the property of the monks of La Trappe,f twenty- four of the religious, guided by Dom Augustine, sought a refuge at Val Sainte, in the canton of Fribourg, where they wera nobly welcomed by the cantonal authorities. They arrived there on the 1st of June, 1791, and under the able administration of Dom Augustine, they had gathered their brethren, dispersed by the Reign of Terror, and sent colonies in various directions, when the invasion of Switzerland by a French army compelled the Trappists to abandon in all haste their holy asylum, in the month of February, 1*798. They wandered in various parts of Bavaria and Austria, without finding a spot to rest their weary * The Ureuline order was founded in 1587, at Brescia, diocese of Verona, by Angela Merici, born in 1511, at Dezenzano, on the Lago de Garda. She died in 1540, and was canonized in 1807. She put her spiritual daughters under the protection of St. Ursula, who had, about 450, governed so many virgins, and led them to martyrdom. t The Abbey of Our Lady of La Trappe is situated in the department of Orne, near Mortaque. Founded in the year 1140, and occupied by monks of the Order of Citeaux, it was reformed, in 1662, by the Abb6 de Banco. The name of La Trappe has since been given to all the monasteries which have adopted the reform of Abb6 de Bance. In 1791 there were at La Trappe fifty-five choir monks and thirty-seven lay-brothers. ri IN THE UNITED STATES. 379 heads, till at last the Emperor Paul I. promised them hospitality in his States, and the courageous monks aiTived in Russia in August, 1799. But their quiet was not to be of long duration. The following year, the Czar issued a ukase, ordering all French emigrants to leave his States, and the Trappists resumed their route on the 13th of April, 1800. Austria closed its frontiers to Dom Augustine and his companions ; they had humbly to ask a refuge from Protestant Prussia, which temporarily granted the favor so brutally refused by Catholic Austria. Then it was that the Trappists resolved to seek an asylum in America; and a party of them, under the guidance of Father Urban Guillet, em- barked at Amsterdam for Baltimore on the 29th of May, 1803. They arrived on the 4th of September, and after a brief sojourn at Pigeon Hill, in Pennsylvania, set out for Kentucky in the month of July, 1805. The story of their labors in that State and in the neighborhood of St. Louis will find its place, in due time, in another part of this history. Meanwhile, the horizon cleared for a moment on the Trappists in Europe. The deliverance of Switzerland, in 1804, soon per- mitted the monks to return to Val Sainte, and in 1805 Napo- leon granted them authority to establish themselves in his em- pire. Mount Valerian, which rises at the gates of Paris, soon beheld a monastery of this austere order arise, and the disper- sion caused by the Reign of Terror seemed repaired ; but when the emperor began to persecute and imprison the Pope, he could not find accomplices in the fervent disciples of the Abb6 de Ranee. In 1810, Dom Augustine having made his monks solemnly retract the oath of fidelity taken to the constitution of the em- pire, Napoleon, provoked at the step, ordered all the houses of La Trappe to be closed, and the courageous abbot to be tried by court-martial. Dom Augustine would have been shot, but he succeeded in escaping to Switzerland ; and thence, traversing Ger- mmmm - "IT-'^nT"?^ J "^^T^ ■,■' 380 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH many, pursued by the imperial police, embarked at Riga for England, and then at London for the United States. There he found a second colony of Trappists awaiting him. Father Vin- cent of Paul, Superior of the house at Bordeaux, had left France with two monks and one Trappist nun, on the closing of the con- vents in 1810, and arrived at Boston on the 6th of August, 1811. Bishop Cheverus received them with his usual goodness — lodged them in his house, and offered them a generous hospi- tality as long as they stayed at Boston. Father Vincent trav- elled to several parts to find a suitable abode, and choose among the lands offered to him. Pennsylvania presented nothing to suit him, and at last, with others of the brethren from Europe, he installed himself at Port Tobacco, in Maryland, on a tract selected by the Archbishop and the Sulpitians of Baltimore. The Trappists immediately began their agricultural labors, which were interrupted by disease ; and these trials obliged them to retire to Baltimore, where the venerable Abb6 Moranville, pas- tor of St. Patrick's, showed them the most generous hospitality. Towards the close of 1813, Dom Augustine arrived at New York, and resolved to take up his residence in the neighborhood of that city. He accordingly ordered Father Urban to leave Missouri, and join him at New York. Father Vincent de Paul received the same instructions, and ere long all the American Trappists were united in a single conmiunity. Dom Augustine purchased for ten thousand dollars a large piece of property, and gave the house the form of an abbey. " Thirty-one poor children, almost all orphans, there found instruction and the necessaries of life. A community of Trappist nuns was founded by the same zeal, and supported by the same vigilance. Finally, at three or four miles distance, was an Ursuline convent, which derived great advantage from the arrival of Dom Augustine. These holy sisters had no priest to attend them ; the persecution which drove the Trappists from the French empire gave them IN THE UNITED STATES. 881 many. Omnia propter eUctoa!'* Father Vincent de Paul was appointed to go there every Sunday and holiday to hear confes- sions and say Mass. The Trappist nuns, who also had a temporary establishment at New York, were founded in 1786, in Bas Valais, by Dom Augustine. This holy abbot, seeing that a host of nuns of va- rious orders haa been driven from France for their fidelity to their vows, resolved to gather these fragments of other insti- tutes scattered in* a foreign land. Under the new name of Trappist nuns, he reconstituted the Cistercian nuns ; and as Humbeline, Sister of St. Bernard, had, by her example, induced the convent of Grully to embrace the observance of Citeaux, so Mademoiselle Lestrange generously seconded the zeal and pro- jects of her brother. The austerities of the nile, moreover, al- lured the Princess Louise Adelaide de Cond6, who became the Trappist Sister Mary Joseph ; and her vocation was most precious to the whole order of La Trappe ; for it was purely from respect for this grand-daughter of Louis Xl^. that the Czar permitted the fugitive Trappists to rest in his States. In all the vicissitudes of this period, the nuns of La Trappe felt every blow directed against the monks ; and in this way several of the Sisters sought refuge at New York. Meanwhile, the fall of Napoleo'; opened France to the Trap- pists, at the same time that it delive ed the Church. Dom Au- gustine availed himself of the moment to restore to his native land the order of St. Bernard, convinced that his efforts would be more successful in the Old Word. Leaving Father Vincent de Paul, with six brothers, to wind up their affairs in New York, he embarked for Havre in October, 1814, with twelve monks, the Sisters, and pupils. Father Urban Guillet sailed at the -^ * Les TrappiBtes oa I'Ordre de Citeanx au XIX. Sidole, par Casimir GaiUar- din, u. 886. r-\;v\ 382 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH same time for Bochelle, with fifteen monks ; and in the follow- ing May the rest set sail for Halifax, whence they proceeded to France. By an accident, however, Father Vincent de Paul was left on shore, and founded La Trappe at Tracadie, in Nova Sco- tia.* During their stay in the United States, the Trappist nuns had formed several novices ; but as these preferred not to leave the country, they obtained entrance among the Sisters of Charity, .through the influence of Rev. Mr. Moranvill6.f The monks, too, had accessions ; among others, a pastor from Canada, who took the name of Father Mary Bernard, and who effected much good in the "West by his preaching.J Thus did the long vacancy of the See from ISlOto 1816 de- feat the establishinent of the Dominicans, Ursulines, and Trap- pists. Doubtless, had a bishop then watched over the interests of the diocese, religion would have prospered much sooner, and the prelate would have taken measures to secure the communi- ties which had already planted their tents there. Napoleon, by persecuting the Church and imprisoning the Holy Father, caused fatal delay in the election of Bishop Concanen's successor ; and if a single diocese, so remote from the centre of Christianity, had so much to suffer from the emperor's invasion of the rights of the Holy See, we may conceive their deplorable eflfects on the whole Christian world. ♦ Louis Henri de Lestrange (Dom Augustine) was born in Vivarais, in 1754, and on his nomination as coadjutor to the Archbishop of Vienne, in 1780, retired to La Trappe, to become the saviour of the order during tlie revolution, and founder of the Trappist nuns. He died at Lyons, July 16, 1827. t Sister Mary Joseph Llewellyn and Sister Scholastica Bean, of Emmets- burg, had been Trappist nuns. Another, unable to remain at Emmetsburg, from ill health, still survives. I Louis Antoine Langlois Germain, born at Quebec, November 25, 1767, was ordained in 1791, and successively acted as Curate of Quebec, Pastor of Isle aux Coudres, and Chaplain, Director of the Ursulines. In 1806, he joined the Trappists at Baltimore, and died on the 28th of November, 1810, in high repute for sanctity and austerity. 'f IN THE UNITED STATES. 883 CHAPTER XXIV. DIOCESE OF NEW YORK (1816-1842). Bight Bov. John Connolly, second Bishop of New York— Condition of th« diofiesa— Sketch of the Bev. P. A. Malou— Bisliop Connolly's first acts— His clergy— The Bey. Mr Taylor, and his ambltloas designs— Conversions— The Bev. John Bioliard— Spread orCathollclty— Death of Bishop Connolly— Very Bev. John Power, Administrator- Bight Bev. John Dabol^ third Bishop of New York— VisiUtlon of his diocese- His labors for the cause of education— Controversies with the Protestants— Very Bev. Felix Varela— Bev. Thomas C. Levins— Difllcultles with trustees— German lmmigr»* tion— Conversion of Bev. Maximilian (Ertel- Appointment of a Coadjutor— Death of Bishop Dubois. The Society of Jesus, during the period in which the affairs of New York had been committed to its care, had labored with all the zeal which is characteristic of its sons ; and nothing but the prolonged absence of a bishop and their own want of subjects had prevented their establishing foundations of permanent good. A second bishop had now been appointed to the See of New York, and the Fathers at that city only awaited iiis arrival to return to Maryland, where their order greatly needed their co- operation. The, f,hoico of the Holy Father again fell on the Order of St. Dommic, and he chose Father John Connolly, then, like his pred- ecessor. Prior of St. Clement's, to organize the new diocese of New York. The Right Rev. John Connolly was bom on the banks of the Boyne, near Navan, in 1750, and was educated in Belgium. At an early age he proceeded to Rome, and there spent most of his life in the convents of his order. He was for many years the agent of the Irish bishops, and filled various chairs as professor. So great was his knowledge of divinity and 884 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH sacred leutiing, that he was selected by the Cardinal Bishop of Albano as the examiner of candidates for the priesthood. In all these varied duties he displayed the greatest ability and virtue, and is still remembered by his pupils — and many of them have been eminent in the Church — as a man of more than ordinary mildness and gentleness of character. His predecessor, as we have seen, had made inquiries as to the state of the diocese, and its possibility of supporting. Bishop Connolly seems to have obeyed the Vicar of Christ, and assumed cheerfully the burden of the episcopate. Yet, for a man of nearly seventy, it was a weight far too heavy. He could, indeed, still inspire respect by his learning and piety, bat all the vigor of his younger days was needed for the arduous task of bringing into system and order the unorganized elements of an American Church, where all, clergy and laity alike, seemed in those days equally restive of control. He was appointed in the fall of 1814, and was conse- crated on the 6th of November that year. Having made some preparations, he left his peaceful abode in the Eternal City in the month of January, 1815, and set out to take possession of his diocese. On his way, he visited his native island, and bid an eternal farewell to all his kindred ; for he resolved on no consid- eration to have about or near him a single relative. To secure the nucleus of a clergy, he apparently applied to Kilkenny Col- lege for some aspirants to holy orders, and obtained the Rev. Michael O'Gorman, whom he ordained and brought with him. After this, he set sail from Dublin, but his voyage was long and dangerous, and only after being tossed about for sixty-seven days did he reach the city of New York, where all supposed that Providence had again deprived them of a chief pastor. The diocese of which Bishop Connolly took possession, early in 1816, comprised the State of New York and part of that of New Jersey. Over this space were scattered some thirteen thou- sand Catholics, with three Jesuit Fathers and one secular priest, IN THE UNITED 8TATK8. 885 y je id .ve len s a by was rder all, re of onse- Bome n the I hift ^d an nsid- cure Col- Rev, bim. g and in days tbat the Rev. Mr. Carberry, as the sole representatives of the clergy. New York had, indeed, two churches, Albany another ; but these were the only shrines of religion. Two of the Jesuit Fathers were soon after recalled, and the Rev. Mr. Carberry proceeded to Norfolk ; so that most of the missionary labors devolved on the good bishop, who unmurmuringly assumed the duties of a parish priest. The Jesuit who remained, and after leaving the order, died at last in the city of New York, was the Rev. Peter A. Malou, whose history is so varied, that we cannot forbear giving it at some length. Peter Anthony Malou, born at Ypres, in the parish of St. Peter's, on the 9th of October, 1763, was always firmly at- tached to the faith ; but at first experienced no vocation to the ecclesiastical state, and on the 2d of June, 7 / 77, married, at Brus- sels, Mademoiselle Marie Louise Riga. By this marriage he had two sons, the elder of whom, John Baptist Malou, is now senator of the kingdom of Belgium. The latter had six children, one of whom has been Minister of the Finances, and another is Mon- seigneur John Baptist Malou, Bishop of Bruges, universally known by his solid and learned works. It is well known that in 1786 the Belgians, driven to extremity by the religious innovations of the emperor, Joseph II., rose against their oppressor, and after many years of parliamentary struggle and bloody combats, they suc- ceeded in expelling the Austrian troops from the country. On the 26th of December, 1789, the States of Brabant solemnly declared their independence ; and Catholic Belgium would have been constituted at that period, forty years prior to the revolu- tion of 1830, had not France treacherously invaded the country in 1792, under the pretext of protecting it against the attacks of the emperor. In this heroic resistance, inspired by the purest attachment to the faith, the pupils of the theological seminary at Louvain gave the example to the people, and rose on the 7th of December, 1786, because the emperor wished to force upon them 17 386 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH professors imbued with Josephine principles, and the theological works of Dr. Eiybal, which had been condemned at Rome. When Peter Malou saw the emperor closing the seminaries, dis- persing religious, seizing the property of the Church,, everywhere fomenting a spirit of revolt against the Holy See, and forbidding all communication between the clergy and Rome ;* when he saw that Joseph II. aimed at nothing less than the destruction of Catholicity in his States, he put himself at the head of the move- ment with an ardent patriotism, and played a very important part in negotiation and on the field of battle. He was repeatedly intrusted with the most delicate missions by the States of" Flaa- ders, which then governed the country ; and maintained a very active correspondence with the chiefs of the movement in the other provinces. Having become general, he traversed West Flanders to enrol volunteers, and organized an army : he equip- ped several companies at his own expense, and gave his estate and his person in defence of the cause of his country and Church. When the National Convention of France menaced Belgium with a republican invasion. General Peter Malou was sent to Paris by the States of Flanders, and boldly appeared before that terrible assembly. He solicited at least delay, for it would have been useless to ask more ; and he besought the French govern- ment to defer the violent measures which had been decreed. This dangerous appeal was made on the 2'7th of January, 1793, BIT days after the infamous execution of Louis XVI. ; and so * Coxe's House of Austria, v. 862. This author, a Protestant clergyman, attests the good government of the Belgian provinces, and blames Joseph II. for seeking to destroy their religious institutions. " In spite of the power and immunities of the clergy, no country in Europe possessed a denser population, more opulent cities, or more widely diffused happiness. These are incontestabln proo'fs that the government was not, in general, badly administered, and that, on the contrary, it was adapted to the geniua and niHnners of the people." • ' 11 ■win r-: IN THE UNITED STATES. 387 plainly did he show the injustice of the Convention, that the Moniteur gave only a mutilated version of his speech. It is to be found in full in the seventh volume of the Proceedings of the Pro- vincial Assembly of West Flanders, as the historian Borgnet notes.* The correspondence of Mr. Malou attests that the President of the Convention, who had treated the other speakers with revolution- ary coarseness, showed him much courtesy, and even kindness. His generous efforts were, however, fruitless. The Convention had resolved to invade Belgium, in order to find in its plun- der means of continuing war ; and no arguments could prevail against such a decision. In consequence of these discussions, Mr. Peter Malou was brought into contact with the most cele- brated men in Europe. He was in active correspondence with Genera! Dumouriez, with Merlin of Douai, and other renowned conventionists. In a letter of Merlin's to the deputies of West Flanders, we find this familiar expression — "Your famous Malou" — which attests and depicts the position which the future Jesuit had assumed among his fellow-citizens. Mr. Malou had opposed with all his energy the French inva- sion. On the approach of the armies, he had to become an exile, and retired to Hamburg, whence he wrote an apology of his conduct, in reply to the unjust accusations which always pursue misfortune. He came to the United States in the month of July, 1*795, intending to prepare the way for the emigration of his family. But during this voyage he had the affliction of losing his wife, who died at Hamburg on the 18th of December, 1*797, and he returned to Europe in 1*799. The destruction of his hap- * Histoire des Beiges au fin du XVIII. Siecle, par Mr. Borgnet. Brus- sels, 1844, ii. 141. This author speaks in the highest terms of the political conduct of General Malou. Feller, in his '• Journal Historique et Litternire" of August 1, 1790, published an address of Mr. Malou to the patriot volun- teers. The proceedings already cited contain several of the speeches, proclamations, and a part of the correspondence of this brave defender of his countrv. rf m I I ^.^ !Kmmfmmmmmmmmmmmmmllll|K|KKt(^ [: 388 \ 1 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH piness gave another turn to his thoughts, and in 1801 he re- solved to embrace the ecclesiastical state. In October he entered the Seminary of Wolsau, in Franconia, where he received minor orders. Then, in 1805, he presented himself, under an assumed name, at the novitiate of the Jesuit Fathers at Dunaburg, in White Russia, and humbly asked admission as a lay brother. Zealously employed in the lowly task of gardening, Brother Malou was recognized by a visitor, who informed the Superior of his real name ; and the ex-general was obliged to take upon him more important functions. He was the model of the community in fervor, humility, and perfect obedience. In 1811, he was sent as a missionary to America, and arrived with Father Maximilian de Rantzau. Attached at first to the New York Literary Insti- tution, he was afterwards one of the priests at St. Peter's, and died in New York on the 13th of October, 1827, at the age of seventy-four. His last days were embittered by the ingratitude of the trustees : feeble in health, and suffering from lameness, he was an object rather of their reverent care ; but in order to com- pel him to leave, they applied to the Superior of his order at Georgetown, who, however, declined to act on their request, re- ferring them to the bishop. Dr. Connolly at last yielded to their importunity, and requested his recall. Deeply grieved at this, to him, apparently unkind treatment, the aged priest asked to withdraw from the Society of Jesus, and remained in New York, awaiting means from Europe for his support.* In 1825, the Su- periors invited him to return ; but, from motives which satisfied the general of the order, he preferred to remain a secular priest. He was an exemplary missionary, loving poverty* and the poor, and devoting himself to the service of the sick, to whom he gave * For these facts we are indebted to extracts of letters furnished by the kindness of the Abbd J. B. Ferland, of Quebec, whose historical labors en- able him to throw great light on our Church history, and whose courtesy 4nd kindness to fellow-laborers nrc beyond expression. 7/ IN THE UNITED STATES. 889 all that he had. Political troubles had -wasted the great fortune which he had possessed in Belgium. His brother-in-law, Canon Riga, who had saved the wreck, sent him a trifling pension, in which the wretched always had a share. He also took a great interest in the schools, which he often visited, questioning the pupils, to observe their progress ; and the pupils long preserved their veneration for Father Malou, and told their children, in turn, how, when they were good, he would show them his snufF-box, on which was painted the miniature portrait of one of his chil- dren. The scholars were greatly astonished that the Jesuit Father had been married ; but he offered God in sacrifice the pain of being separated from his children. He left them as a heritage a venerated name, and the example of his ecclesiastical virtues ; and vOatholic Europe knows how well the illustrious Bishop of Bruges has followed in his steps.* Such was almost the only priest whom the bishop had to rep- resent the body of his clergy; but he zealously assumed the charge of his immense diocese, and endeavored to provide for its wants. Remaining himself at New York, he dispatched the Rev. Mr. O'Gorman to Albany and the northern parts of the State, extending his visits to Carthage, where a church was soon erected amid a Catholic population, and saying Mass in many parts for scattered Catholics who had not seen a priest for years, and whose children looked on the service of the Church with amazement. On investigating the state of his diocese, the good bishop soon saw a work of difficulty before him. In the churches that ex- isted, he found every thing in the hands of trustees, who seemed to have very little idea of the constitution of the Catholic Church, or disposition to submit to it. That a bishop should ap- * We have been so happy as to receive from Bishop Malou many details as to the political life of his eminent grandfather. t I ! 390 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH point a pastor to a church, seemed to them ridiculous ; on the Protestant principle, they themselves looked out for a good preacher, or what they considered such, and invited him. Bishop Connolly was immediately called upon by the trustees to be the channel of these invitations. Those of Albany wished the Rev. Mr. Corr, of Mary's Lane Chapel, and offered eight hundred dol- lars a year ; two trustees of St. Peter's, in New York, desired to have as their pastor Father William V. Harold, then at St. Thomas's College, near Dublin, offering to pay his passage and settle his salary when he came. Other trustees wished him to write to Ireland for Rev. Messrs. England and Taylor, of Cloyne. We find these scanty notes in his diary,* but we do not know to what extent he acceded to their wishes. The last named of these clergymen we shall soon find at New York, and giving to the encroachments of the trustees all the influence he possessed. The good bishop sought and obtained clergymen with whose abilities and principles he was acquainted, and gathered several young aspirants to holy orders, who, under his training, became zealous and devoted priests. In 1817 and 1818 we find the Rev. Arthur Langdill and the celebrated Father Charles D. Ffrench in the active discharge of the ministry in his diocese, the former at Newburg, and generally on the North River, except at New York and Albany ; the latter at New York. Father Ffrench was a convert, and the grandson of one who obtained titles and honors from the English government in 1798. But while the head of the family thus assumed the badge of servitude and treachery, several members of it embraced the Catholic faith, and devoted themselves to the service of their Catholic coun- trymen at home and abroad. Among those was Father Charles D. Ffrench, who, after entering the Order of St. Dominic in * See Bishop Bayley's Sketch of the Catholic Church. * IN THE UNITED STATES. 391 Ireland, came to America, and attempted to establish a house of his order at St. Johns, New Brunswick, then subject to the Bishop of Quebec. He came in the winter of 1817 to New York, where he had relatives among the most influential Catho- lics, and was soon made one of the pastors of St Peter's ; but the trustee troubles which ensued induced him to leave, and he then for many years labored in the missions of Maine and other parts of New England, and at last died at Lawrence, in Massa- chusetts, in January, 1861, at the advanced age of eighty-five years, in the fifty-first year of his priesthood.* The Rev. Mr. Taylor, invited by the trustees, came apparently in 1818, and soon gave the trustee encroachments in a new form. He was a popular preacher, and deeming the bishop a good but incapable man, aspired to the See himself, and actually formed a party, into which he even drew some of the clergy, the object of which was to have Bislfop Connolly recalled and himself chosen. He actually went to Rome to effect this, but failed ; and as the bishop refused to receive him, he proceeded to Boston, where he gained the esteem of Bishop Cheverus, and following him to France, died while preaching at the Irish College in Paris, in 1828.t During his short stay in New York he mingled much in Pro- testant society, and sought to remove all prejudice from their minds. To what extent he carried his concession may be seen by a prayer-book — " The Christian's Monitor ; or, Practical Guide to Future Happiness" — which he compiled and published. This book is remarkable for its apologetic notes, and still more so for some of the headings, the strangest being that which reads, " The celebration of the Lord's Supper, together with the Holy Communion, commonly called the Mass !" * Catholic Almanac, 1852, p. 248. t See his observations on Bishop Hobart's charge, entitled " Corruptions of the Church of Rome," cited by Dr. White in his Life of Mrs. Seton. 892 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Hopes of extensive conversions were probably entertained, and were not unreasonable, as the conversions of the Rev. Messrs. Thayer, Holmes, and Barber, in New England, had been followed in New York by that of the younger Barber, Rev. Mr. Richards, of the Methodist Church, the Rev. Mr. Kewley, rector of the Episcopal Church of St. George, and subsequently of the Rev. George Edmund Ironside, the last named of whom, in reply to the assaults made upon him, openly defended the step he had taken. Bishop Hobart himself, the Episcopalian Bishop of New York, repeatedly, expressed a wish to end his days in the bosom of the Roman Catholic Church, and from the friendship which subsisted between him and Bishop Connolly, hopes were entertained that his visit to Rome, with letters of introduction from Dr. Connolly, would lead to his conversion. This grace, however, in the designs of Providence, was reserved for his daughter, the god-child of Mother Seton, and wife of the Rt. Rev. Levi S. Ives, Bishop of North Carolina, who has so lately sacrificed all to become an humble member of the flock of Peter. Of 'the earlier converts, Mr. Kewley returned to his native country,* and is said to have become a religious in Belgium. Mr. John Richards was in 1807 a Methodist clergyman, zealously preaching in various parts of Western New York. In order to extend his sect he crossed to Upper Canada, and finally, in Au- gust, 180*7, reached Montreal. Here, in his zeal, he wished to convert the Sulpitians of that city, and waited upon them for that purpose. They received him with the utmost courtesy, and gave him books explaining the Catholic doctrines. He read them attentively, and returned, not to convert, but to be in- structed. For several months he was closely engaged in examin- ing the grounds of the Catholic faith. "As I progress," he writes in his diary, " the truth seems to me more clear, so that I * Stone, Life of Rev. Dr. Milnor, p. 212. '■' i; ' , ' .J4 > l l >i » OTIW ■"■'/r m THE UN1T£D STATES. 898 jd, and Messrs. )llowed chards, of the le Rev. eply to he had ihop of in the endship )es were )duction 8 grace, for his the Rt. \o lately of Peter, native ielgiiim. ;ealously lorder to ', in Au- ished to [hem for ;esy, and ^e read be in- examin- •ess," he ;o that I am fully convinced no doctrine has been more misrepresented, as far as I can understand it. I see nothing but what has the sanc- tion of God's word." Called upon by the Methodist Society to explain his visits to the Catholic clergy, he declined till he had finally made up his mind. He then announced his determina- tion in a letter of remarkable candor and earnestness. This step excited the greatest consternation among the Meth- odists, and as Mr. Richards had abstained from any public expo- sition of the causes of his conversion, it was not easy to refute the arguments which had influenced him. One Methodist cler- gyman, however, undertook to counteract the evil dond*, and in a curious little book, begins by supposing the grounds on which Mr. Richards acted, and then, quite to his own satisfaction, shows them to be fallacious.* Of all this Mr. Richards took no notice. He entered the sem- inary, and after a thorough course of study, was ordained, and for many yeara edified Canada by his zeal and devotedness. Candid and upright in life, in death he was a martyr of charity. The number of Catholics who were thus gained by conversion was, however, small ; but the Catholic population was now rap- idly increasing; emigration had become a tide, and in three years ten thousand Irish Catholics landed at New York, actually doubling the number of the faithful. For these, churches, schools, every thing were to be provided. We have seen how hopefully Catholicity had begun in New York, with its Ursuline convent, its Jesuit college, its Trappist * An inquiry into the fundamental principles of Soman Catholics, in a letter to Mr. John Eicharda ; by Samuel Coate. Brooklyn, 1809. Mr. Rich- ards' journal at the time of his conversion is still extant, and we are indebted for a copy of it to the Sulpitians of Montreal. Mr. Richards was ordained on the 25th of July, 1818, and died at Montreal on the 28d of July, 1847, of the typhus, caught while attending the emigrants. Martin ; Manuel du Pelerin de N. D. de Bon Secours. He is mentioned with singular praise and mod- eration in Bangs' History of the Methoplist Episcopal Church, i. 17* \\ t )l 394 THB OATHOLIO CHURCH monastery. All these, however, had disappeared, aud Bishop Connolly was unable to supply the deficiency. Without reve- nues, relying entirely on the bodies of trustees and their caprice, with a cathedral loaded with debt, he did not even venture to think of erecting a seminary, and had no schools in which to imbue Catholic youth with Catholic sentiments, or counteract the " almost invincible repugnance of the American youth to the ecclesiastical state." In ISIT he applied, however, to his future successor, the Rev. John Dubois, then director of the Sisters of Charity, for Sisters to direct the orphan" asylum at the cathedral. Mrs. Seton could not resist the appeal from her native city, and chose Sister Rose White, Cecilia O'Conway, and Felicitaa Brady, who arrived in New York on the 20th of June, 1817, and "commenced in an humble way an institution destined to become a most flourishing asylum, and what is more, founded, by the introduction of their order, those many establishments of charity, mercy, and educa- tion which cover the State of New York, and in which alone the rule and dress of Mother Seton are preserved unaltered. " A small wooden building on Prince-street sufficed then to hold the Sisters and the five orphans first committed to their care ; but the number rapidly increased, and schools under their direction multiplied in various parts."* The Erie Canal, which was begun in 1819, drew the Irish emigrants to that part of the State, and first gave the Catholics numerical importance in Central New York. Three years later, Bishop Connolly made a visitation of his diocese, which was pro- ductive of great consolation to himself and good to his widely scattered flock. At Albany he received into the Church Mr. Keating Lawson and Miss Eldredge, both of Lansingburg ; and proceeding westward, enjoyed the hospitality of Dominic Lynch, * White's Life of Mrs, Soton, p. 389. ssam //• IN THE UNITED STATES. 895 Esq., at Rome, and John C. Devereux, Esq., of Utica, in both of whom the Church found zealous and able suppoiiers.* Bishop Connolly was not insensible to the progress of Catho* licity in other parts of the Union, but actively co-operated with his brother prelates, and essentially contributed to the erection of new Sees. Under his administration the good bishop had seen several churches arise — St. John's at Utica, St. Patrick's in Rochester. In 1822 he could number eight priests on the mis- sion, three of them ordained by himself. One of these, the Rev. Mr. Bulger, an unwearied missionary, then served, as his parish, the present diocese of Newark ; the parishes of the Rev. Michael Carroll and the Rev. John Farnan comprised the diocese of Al- bany, and that of the Rev. Patrick Kelly that of Buffalo ; while not a single clergyman was stationed in what is now the diocese of Brooklyn, where in 1823 the Rev. Mr. Shanahan said his first Mass and began to gather a congregation. Every priest at this time had his appointed catechism classes before divine service on Sundays, and had rosary societies, not only in each church, but in most of the stations attached to them. Their duties, especially out of the city, were very laborious, and subjected them to many hardships, of which they have left us no record. # The bishop subsequently ordained three other clergymen, two of whom still survive in the active discharge of their duties.f The Rev. Mr. O'Gorman was fey some years with the bishop at the cathedral, but in the month of November, 1824, he and the Rev. Mr. Bulger, like himself a native of Kilkenny, and ordained by Bishop Connolly, expired within a week of each other, and (he good bishop, worn out with toil and trouble, soon followed them to the tomb. He was taken sick on his return from Mr. * For many of these details, and much valuable information as to this pe- riod, we are indebted to the venerable Rev. John Shanahan. t Rev. John Shanahan and Rev. Mr. Conroy. MB 396 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ■. t i \\ 0*Gorman*8 funeral, but struggled through the winter, discharge ing without complaint the additional duty devolved upon him, and actually officiating within a week of his death. Attended by the Rev. Mr. Shanahan, he expired at his residence on Sexa- gesima' Sunday evening, February 6th, 1825. His funeral was attended by thousands, and all sympathized with the devoted Catholics, who regretted the loss of "the pious, worthy, and venerable Bishop Connolly." The Rev. John Power, who now became administrator of the diocese, was bom near.Roscarberry, in Ireland, of a very respect- able family, on the 19th of June, 1*792. After a distinguished course of study at Maynooth, he was ordained, and for a timo taught divinity in the Diocesan Seminary at Cork. Invited by the trustees of St. Peter's, he came to New York in 1819. He was an able theologian, a most eloquent preacher, and a faithful priest. His zeal and charity are still proverbial, and the yellow fever, which ravaged New York at the time of his arrival, afford- ed him ample exercise for his devotedness. He administered the diocese for two years with great ability, the death of two priests and the suspension of two others greatly increasing the difficulty of his position.* Under the next Bishop of New York h« became vicar-general, and continued in that important post till his death. Possessing great eloquence, his appeals, especially those on behalf of the orphans, always obtained a mo«t plentiful collection from the charity of the faithful. As a controversialist he possessed great skill and power, free from all acrimony and bitterness, and his writings,* doctrinal and controversial, effected at the time no un- important good. St. Peter's Church was the only field of his ministry from his arrival in New York to his death, and under his care the present noble pile was reared. * Bishop Beyley'B Sketch of the Catholic Church. ,'/ ^ IN THE UNITED STATES. 897 While the Very Rev. Dr. Power administered the diocese of New York, the Church gradually extended. The Catholics in the city had become too numerous, and many too far removed from the cathedral and St. Peter*8, to be able to attend them or find accommodations there. A church in Sheriflf-street, belong- ing to the Presbyterians, was accordingly purchased in 1836, and opened for divine worship on the 14th of May in that year. In the opening discourse pronounced by the pastor, the Rev. Hatton Walsh, he says : " At no distant period a single church had been amply suflScient to contain the Catholics of that vast •commercial city ; and when it had been deemed expedient to erect a sumptuous cathedral in honor of the Most High, it was more than the warmest fri nds of Catholicity could then expect that its spacious aisles should be filled with the followers of the ancient faith ; but so diligently had the vineyard of the Lord been cultivated, and so fruitfully had it flourished, that in order to afford an opportunity to every one of assisting at the sacred mysteries of our religion, it had been considered necessary to procure for their accommodation this additional temple."* Meanwhile the Holy See had, on the recommendation of the American prelates, raised to the vacant See the Rev. John Du- bois, founder of Mount St. Mary's College, at Emmetsburg, whose labors in Virginia and Maryland have been mentioned elsewhere. Bom at Paris on the 20th of August, 1764, he had received a careful education at the college of Louis le Grand, at the time that the Abb6 Proyart was the director, and when it numbered among its pupils M'Carthy, afterwards a celebrated preacher of the Society of Jesus ; Legris Duval and Leonard, both eminent clergymen, and also (men whom France will ever remember with horror) Robespierre and Camille Desmoulins. After reading di- * A discourse delivered at the opening of St. Mary's Cburoh, by the Rev. Hatton Walsh. New York, 1826 ; p. 7. w 898 THE OATHOUO OHUBOH vinity with the Oratorians, he was ordained about 1789, and sta- tioned at St. Sulpice. Having in a moment of weakness taken the constitutional oath, he soon saw the danger, and resolving to leave France, sailed for America with letters of introduction from Lafayette, and after arriving safely at Norfolk in 1701, became an inmate of the family of the Hon. James Monroe, afterwards President of the United States, whose relative and namesake is now a member of the true fold. On hie appointment to the See of New York, Dr. Duboif^ i.ie- pared, notwithstanding his advanced age, to assume lie uuuus which devolved upon him, and having received his cross and ring from the kindness of the venerable Ch -rles C rroll of Car- roUton, was consecrated at Baltimore on Sunday, 1 uo 29th of Oc- tober, 1 826, by Archbishop Mar6chal, amid a crowd of his old pupils, who wished to give this last mark of attachment to their old director, and three days later took possession of his See.* On his arrival at New York his cathedral was crowded, no less than four thousand of the faithful pressing around its altar to receive the blessing of the new pastor.f Murmurs however, were heard ; Lhe Catholics of New York were chiefly of Irish origin, and in their eyes the new bishop was a foreigner ; nor did they conceal their dissatisfaction. Firm and decided in his opinions and conduct. Bishop Dubois was not disposed to flatter or soothe. " He is going to govern strongly in his strong way," wrote his holy friend. Dr. Bmt6, the future Bishop of Vin- cennes ; and the bishop soon issued a pastoral, in which, claiming the rights of an American citizen, both by his naturalization and services, he denied any grouii object to his nationality, and commenting severely on I a.- ,f« > loh prevailed, he avowed * Bishop Bayley's Brief Sketch of the Catholic Church, pp. 80-86. An- nales de la Propagation de la Foi, iv. 251. t Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, iv. 447. Bishdp Bayley's Brief flkBtoh, p. 9*. IN THE UNITED 8TATKS. 399 his determination to bring the discipline of the diocese to the standard of the sacred canons. fsew York citj then contained, according to liis calculation, thirty-five thvjusand Catholics, and the diocese one hundred and fifty thousand, with eight churches and eighteen priests. To realize the actual position oi affairs the aged prelate hejjan a visitation of his vast diocese, encouraging tho Catho hearing confessions, and admiuistenug the sacraments. Albau\ i<>^ded encouragement in building a new church, and tho presence th« bishop gave it. At Butfalo he said Mass in the Oour house, re- ceived a grant of land for the erection of the since famot church of St. Louis, and blessed it ainid the general adnv ation '^atho- lics of Ireland, France, German v, and Switzerlan« oity too con- vantages, and in 1846 the ladi.I ""''''^ '"«' "» « elegant academies to which weT '" """•'■'^""■o" "f «>« almost maintain gratuitous schol Z. '''" *""''^<'' «>ey parish schools in the city ' ^ '^"•^"' "»<' "^ 'he largest .-S?,;S,'r srCE^r- -at wants unde. ■fW his attention. Zn^Zfl'^" t*- -oessities now -*« in this city was con^de""w^a„1 r"": ''"" «^™» Cath- ">- special use. Fortuna y t th s . "'" ""'^ "'^^^^ f- '■'■■eved the bishop of one of hesldM r" "'"'"^ ""« "••» these difficulties, and reared a shrino 426 cJf' THE CATHOLIC CHURCH for the exclusive use of the Catholics of France in the city of New York. The Germaim were the next object of the solicitude of the Bishop of New York. Wo have seen the zeal of the Rev. Mr. Raft'finer in erecting the church of St. Nicholas; in 1839 he also reared that of St. John the Baptist in Thirtieth-street, but difficulties ensued, and the bishop sought to obtain a religious Order who would accept the mission and devote themselves to it. He applied to the Rev. Father Alexander, Superior of the Redemptorists at Baltimore, who, in 1842, sent Father Gabriel Rumpler to take charge of the Church of St. Nicholas ; but as the trustees would not cede the house to the Order, Father Rumpler purchased lots in Third-street, where the Society erect- ed a convent and schools, with a temporary chapel, replaced in 1853 by that noble pile, the Church of the Most Holy Redeemer, in which the offices of religion are performed with a pomp and display most consoling to the hearts of the exiled Germans. The Redemptorists of New York have also erected the Church of St. Alphonsus for the use of the Germans in the lower part of the city, and have another house in Buffalo. Although devoted in a special manner to the use of the German Catholics, they were, through the excellent Father Rumpler, instrumental in bringing into the Church a number of young Episcopalian semi- narians, whom the Tractarian movement had led to the study of Catholicity. Of these, Mr. Arthur Carey was considered the leader ; and so notorious were his Catholic views, that when the Protestant Bishop Onderdonk was about to ordain him, two of the attendant clergymtjn protested against any such mockery as ordaining a minister of their body one who held that the decrees of the Council of Trent were binding. Mr. Carey was ordained, but died soon after in Cuba, without having embraced the truth ; for one link had been wanting, and that was devotion to Mary. Many of the other seminarians were now removed 01* retired, but their course was not clear before them. One of 'N THE „N,TED 8TATM. them »|),,|iod to Fatl.^H p , ' •"™*« '.i» ,-•.„,„ :;:,,,''::''';:;;';■<'. "'-''"' ■•■■ « «- - "- "«^--'y "f saving Lis „„',"T' '" "'"'-•I' ''" «tood, forts for tl,„t c,„l ol^; •"'"""■^''«'''-'-'yof„,i, • t e.r abjuration. Anxiou, t„ dZ. ,1 " r"*-"'"™' '■«''-•-«•' o< «od ,„ l,i, ci,„„l, several o. ,1 ' "-'T """ '" "'« »«"■"«" order, and proceeded to Boll! , ^'^'" "^■"'^''"' "'to the A"er their ordination, „o,t, Car T"" """'^ "-'"'"«• '""'od to the United States' Ithe A '" *""■""' ''"•-• ■•«■ order, and there are a suflicic" , ..tr'T""". '""" '■"""'••'' "'^' the manner of St. Alphonl . r '''° ""■'»'°»«. ""er "'-fy. The ,„ost eminen j-t"'"" ™'"" ?""» »'' «- ^«the,.r.T.Heeker,antl,orof"Q r; ""':'" "'"W"'™ are ^- Howit, translator of the 'J TT "' "'" ^'°"''' R'tl-er Father Wal.onh, son of l,a,fch: ', ° '^"'"=^"' ""--g'-," Yo.t, the eo,npi,er of the "iW^'Tt"' °'"" '""» "''N- : :» ^^P'^'- - the United ^^^L^T^^l^' ^'"•- I>e3hon, missions ,s evident, and the calls Z2' r ? '"""^"'J' "^ ^''•'h t «y can meet; Others will, ho:;"""." .'''"■^'" "^ --ore than »'e»ti- 'h„s called to this meal o/;'"'" "'""""' "'«' th" -- of the Jesuits, Lazari ts fnd oth""!i^ "' '"'"'• *« ""- «ew development. ^ ^ °*<"' "'■''^'^ "fe aeqniring a The young seminarians of whom w. i, ""'y convert, p.,d„ced by the "lel^TnT"'" '^^"'^ "»' '""^ ■"o-ement. Some account of this 17 , " ^''"'^™'' ""mber of the clergymen and n, '"'' ""^"^^d ^cre. A of the Fathers, becfle onvtc , Z' ,t ^^'"^''' "^ *<' ^^"i fi'W error, bnt hoped to slow !u *' ^"'■"^''tion was I ^"" « pan of the'chu^h c'h;^ ?/"?'r «'-'' was . ___J^«hohc^,„,ght resume much ^ners, were among the semi- 428 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH that had been, as they would have it, not rejected, but merely lost sight of in times of trouble. The antiquity of the Mass was evident, with its doctrine of transubstantiation ; the power in the Church of forgiving sins no less so. A host of other Cath- olic dogmas were in the same position. To prepare the public mind to resume these points, and to cut oflf Anglicanism from all connection with the continental reformers, these Oxford di- vines began, in 1833, to issue a series of tracts, and at the same time published many devotional works drawn from Catholic sources, with translations of our ascetical works, and lastly, a most beautiful series of lives of the early English Saints. At the same time, they attempted to restore the monastic orders and Catholic ascetic'sra. Their publications excited great attention both in England and this country, from the singular ability of the writers, among whom were Dr. Pusey, Professor of Hebrew, Keble, Faber, New- man, Froude, Dalgairns, Oakley, and Ward ; and in all parts a party arose, which were often styled Puseyites, from the apparent leader of the movement. The series of tracts went on till the ninetieth appeared, in 1841, which was an attempt to show that the Thirty-nine Articles, properly understood, were not at vari- ance with the decrees of the Council of Trent, and that they were no bar to a union with Rome. So strange a theory roused a storm of discussion ; the tracts were stopped, pamphlet after pamphlet appeared on the question.* In fact, the culminating point had arrived, and the Oxford divines were compelled to forego their ground, and become Protestants, to remain Angli- can, or submit to the Holy See, in order to be really Catholic. In consequence, many clergymen who had embraced their views, became Catholics in the following years, and in 1845 the Rev. John Henry Newman, the leader of the movement, and author * Cardinal Wiseman^s Eaeays, ii. 265. IN THE UNITED STATES. 429 of the celebrated tract, with the Rev. William George Ward, author of the " Ideal of a Christian Church," Rev. Frederick Oakley, Rev. Robert A. Coffin, and Rev. Frederick W. Faber, authors of many of the Lives of the English Saints, and the last a most beautiful and accomplished poet, were received into the Catholic Church. Every mail brought to America the names of new converts among the clergy, and lists of eminent laymen who followed their teachers. In this wonderful season of God's grace and mercy in England, some thousands were won to the faith. As the Metropolitan of Halifax well observed, " Innu- merable souls, which had long flitted over the deluge of unbelief, have happily returned to the Ark of rest. The tempest-tost, who were ' carried about by every wind of doctrine,' have at length found the divine security of Peter's bark. Egypt has been de- spoiled, and the People of God are enriched with the most valu- able treasures. Their great champions and noblest ornaments we have made captives of faith, and docile members of God's Holy Church. Their most learned doctors, with all the edifying simplicity of little children in Christ, have descended from their chairs, and, seated at His feet, have begun to learn the very rudi- ments of the science of salvation, in His school of humility and meekness. And these marvellous changes, these magnificent in- tellectual triumphs, have been achieved by sound arguments from reason and Scripture, aided by divine grace ; most certainly not by bribes, coercion, or any species of physical force. And it is not alone the poor, the lowly, the simple, the untitled and ob- scure : no ; but the rich, the noble, the learned, the pious, the truly honest, have been converted; men whose great sacrifices are the surest test of the depth of their convictions, and the un- impeachable sincerity of their motives."* With the progress of the movement in England, that in * Most Rev. William Walsh, Pastoral for Lent, 1851. iipl PMHiil 430 \^ THE CATHOLIC CHURCH America kept pace. The Tractarian ideas found a warm advo- cate in the Right Rev. L. S. Ives, the Protestant Episcopal Bishop of North Carolina, and more moderate ones in the two Onder- donks, Bishops respectively of New York and Philadelphia, but a sturdy opponent in Bishop Mcllvaine, of Ohio, who published a large octavo work to refute the Catholic ideae put forward by the Oxford divines. They found a defender in Van Brugh Liv- ingston, Esq., a layman of the Episcopal Church, who, in a work on Oxford divinity, maintained their opinions. In all parts of the country, clergjrmen began to introduce the Oxford ideas ; and Bishop Ives founded the Brotherhood of the Holy Cross, one community of which was at Valley Crucis, a wild and beautiful spot in Ashe county, in the northwest corner of North Carolina. Here, in a most neglected part of the coun- try, a few clergymen and devout laymen observed a community life, laboring for their own sanctification, and, by preaching and visits to the surrounding country, endeavoring to contribute to the salvation of souls. In other parts, clergymen exhorted to confession, and endeavored to restore the sacrament of pen- ance. Such matters soon excited the attention of the Conventions, bodies part clerical, part lay, which rule each diocese in the Episcopal Church of the United States. The Bishop of Phila- delphia resigned; his brother in New York was tried on a charge of improper conduct, and suspended from the adminis- tration of his diocese ; the Bishop of North Carolina was ar- raigned, but his explanations for a time appeased his opponents, although the Brotherhood was dissolved.* When, however, Mr. Newman and the other leaders actually abjured Protestant- ism, their example was followed in America ; and a still in- creasing number of Episcopal clergymen have embraced the * Hecker, Questions of the Soul, 84. ;■- :■lc^:r^: IN THE UNITED STATES. 433 faith : among whom may be mentioned the Rev. William H. Hoyt, a deacon in Vermont ; the Rev. J. R. Bay ley, now Bishop of Newark ; Rev. J. M. Forbes, and his assistants, the Rev. Messrs. William Everett, Donald McLeod, and Thomas Preston ; the Rev. Ferdinand White, Rev. J. V. Huntington, Rev. Mr. Wadhams, Rev. Mr. Wheaton, all in New York ; Rev. Mr. Major, in Philadelphia ; and lastly, Dr. Ives, the Bishop of North Carolina, whose long hesitation was compensated by his noble submission, by which, as he justly remarks, he " abandoned a position in which he had acted as a minister of the Protestant Episcopal Church for more than thirty years, and as a bishop of the same for more than twenty, and sought late in life admission as a layman into the Holy Catholic Church, with no prospect before him, but sim- ply peace of conscience and the salvation of his soul." The greatness of the sacrifice which he was called upon to make may well be conceived, and we cannot but bless the Almighty for the abundance of the grace which enables those whom He called to triumph over every human consi4eration, and early prejudice. Dr. Ives was received into the Church in 1853, and ^proceeding to Rome, laid at the feet of the Holy Father the insignia of his episcopal rank. Such was the Tractarian movement, vhich has given to the Church in England and America some of the no- ble^^ of its clergy, and most talented of its writers.* We must, however, return to the diocese of New York, and its progress. The German Catholics had been provided for by the zeal of the Redemptorists ; but the French were still without a church for their special use. We have elsewhere spoken of the mis- sions preached in the United States and Canada by the Bishop of Nancy, Monseigneur de Forbin Janson. His first apostolic labors were devoted to the inhabitants of Louisiana and Canada ; * Ives, Trials of a Mind, l»j, H. 432 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH but on his arrival at New York, in Febraary, 1841, the prelate opened a spiritual retreat in St. Peter's Church, and in a sermon on the 10th of April, proposed to the French residents of New York the erection of a church, to be attended by priests of their own tongue. " In this great city," said he, " where the Irish and German Catholics have recoiled from no sacrifice to have their own churches and priests, how is it that *he French, so famous for the faith of their fathers, alone remain indifferent ? They are wanting both to the high interest of their salvation, and to those of their nationality. How, in fact, can this nationality be long preserved in a foreign land, without the powerful bond of religion ? This church," he concluded, " is ardently desired by Bishop Hughes, the holy and talented administrator of the dio- cese, for which he expects great benefits from it. What a pow- erful recommendation !" It is certain that at this time a part of the French residents of New York lived in great religious indifference. They might, indeed, have fre,^ur sketch of Indiana. ^.■J'iisJf' •*■' " / 460 THE OATHOLIO OHUROH by all, and »he press from one extremity of the country to the other reproduces and comments his words as those of a public document. No man accordingly has more bitter opponents, or more enthusiastic adherents : his name is in the mouths oi all, and all view in him the uncompromising advocate and expound- er of Catholic views. Nor has the Archbishop of New York attained this eminence by deserting, like the courtly prelates of other days, his episcopal duties for the arena of secular affairs. His voice is never raised but in matters connected with the Church, and Catholicity in New York is the proof of his devotedness as a pastor. Overcom- ing by his talents the dissensions and parties that existed among the clergy and laity, he gave unity and power to the Catholic body, who instead of wasting their energies and means, no less than piety and devotion, in strife and rebellion, have since sought to enrich the State with churches, colleges, academies, schools for rich and poor, — with asylums where every human ill is cared for, — cloisters and monastic halls where a higher ascetic feeling is cultivated or welcomed. These are his eulogy. ..».iW» IN THE UNITED STATES. 461 the ublio ts, or )i all, ound- inence scopal raised city in ercom- among Jatholic no less I sought sclioola is cared feeling CHAPTER XXVI. DIOCESES OF ALBANY, BUFFALO, BROOKLYN, AND NEWABK. Dloceae of Albany— Early Oatholto affairs— Cbnrcb and Mission of the Presentation at Ogf Mercy— Dominican Sisters. Diocese of Newark — Catholicity in New Jersey— Its progii.^s — Appointment of Bt Rev. Jamed B. Bayley, first 1 . .lop — Seton Hall. In our opening chapter on the Church in the State we dwelt at some length on the early Catholic missions among the Fire Nations of Iroquois, an J of their close in consequence of political schemes and intrigues. The treaty of Utrecht in IV 13, by acknowledging the author- ity of England over the Five Iroquois Nations, had forced the missionaries to abandon the Iroquois to *^"i^ new master. Nothing but a war could again open to rei\t;j jl the way to the cantons. In 1Y45 the Abbe Francis Picquet accompanied his flock — the Indians of the Lake of the Two Mountains — in the expedition a^jainst Fort Edward. During the continuation of hostilities he had occasion to see the New York Iroquois, and found them disposed to embrace Catholicity ; but as he could no* •^V'iu think of attempting a mission in the Indian towns in the 452 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH interior of New York, where the English would not have toler- ateri his presence, the Abb6 Picquet resolved to found a Reduc- tion r • r the embouchure of Lake Ontario into the St. Lawrence, ill cclMi L attract to that spot the well disposed among the In- dian.^ of the League. His project was approved by the Governor of Canada, and in the month of May, 1748, he set out to choose a site, and decided on a beautiful port at the mouth of the Oswe- gatchie, where the .•'*' '^f Ogdensburg now stands. With the help of his French and Indians, the missionary erected a store- house and palisade fort, to which he gave the name of the Pre- sentation, in honor of the holiday which is the patronal feast of the Congregation of St. Sulpice, to which he belonged. In the month of October, 1749, a war party of Mohawks set fire to the Presentation, and occasioned the Abb6 Picquet a loss of thirty thousand livres. Undiscouraged, however, he at great expense repaired the loss, and having begun his mission with six Indian families, he had the consolation of counting, in 1751, four hun- dred families, comprising three thousand souls, and c nposed almost entirely of Onondagas and Cayugas. The success of Mr. Picquet silenced the envy and jealousy in Canada which at first had ridiculed his projects, and people bj- gan to re'Jilizfc the religious and strategic importance of this post in the very heart of the province of New York. In 1762 the Bishop of Quebi , Henry Mary du Breuil de Pontbriand, visited the Presentation mission, and after spending several days in in- struciing the neophytes, baptized one hundreJ and twenty, and confinned many. This was doubtless the first episcopal act per- formed by a Catholic ^bishop within the present limits of the State of Ne^' York. On this occasion the ladies of Montreal embroiderer th mission a beautiful banner, still preserved at the Lake of the Two Mountains. The Abbe Picquet organized a civil government, by appointing a council of twelve chiefs^ who took an oath of fidelity to France. He also visited the interior IN THE UNITED STATES. 458 of the cantons, and was everywhere well received by the Indians. They had in vain awaited the missionaries promised by the English, and as their chiefs declarea in reply to the reproaches of the English, they felt the necessity of Christianity, and were disposed to emigrate in a body to the St. Lawrence to obtain it. To effect this, Mr. Picquet would have needed other priests to aid him, skilful, like himself, in gaining the confidence of the Indians; but he was almost alone, and the Society of Jesus, whose suppression the Catholic sovereigns of Europe were de- manding, could not renew their efforts of the previous century. In 1*753, Mr. Picquet went to France, leaving his mission to the Rev. Peter de la Garde, a Sulpitian, and the following year he returned to the Presentation with two priests. But the war which was to end in the conquest of Canada was already enkin- dled, and instead of peacefully continuing amid his beloved In- dians the labors of the apostolate, he had to accompany numerous military expeditions. For six years Mr. Picquet multiplied his endeavors to draw the cantons to the cause of France, cement alliances or encourage the warriors. So great was his influence over the tribes that the Marquis du Quesne, Governor of Canada, said that the Abbe Picquet was worth more than ten regiments, and in battle the mdians always believed him in their midst, even when he was actually hundreds of miles off. But all the efforts of Canada could not prevent the progress of the English, whose armies invaded that colony on all sides, while it was ac- tually abandoned without resources by tie mother countiy. In IT 5 9 the Rev. Mr. Picquet had been forced to retire from the Presentation and settle with his Indians on Grande He aux Galops, in the midst of the St. Lawrence, to be less exposed to the English. There he built a chapel, and on the 2d of Septem- ber, 1769, was invited to bless Fort Levis, which the French were erecting on another island in the St. Lawrence. On the 25th of August, 1760, this fort was forced to surrender to the 4M THE OATHOLIO Olf :^BCE English after a vigorous defence, directed by Captain Pouchot, and during the whole siege the Abb6 de la Garde remained on the island to take care of the wounded.* In the month of May, in the same year, the Rev. Mr. Picquet bade adieu to his mission, in conformity with the advice of the governor, to avoid falling into the hands of the English, and he descended' to Louisiana by the lakes and the Mississippi. He spent nearly two years at New Orleans, where his preaching produced a great deal of good, and at last seeing that France sacrificed all her American possessions, he returned to his native country, which his zeal had so faithfully served abroad for thirty years.f On the peace, the Rev. Mr. de la Garde obtained permission to resume the care of the mission of the Presentation, but the English garrison at the fort ere long demoralized the natives ; and after a few years the more religious dispersed, seeking, after many vicissitudes, a refuge at Canadasaga, Caughnawaga, or St. Francis Regis. This last-named village, situated on the St. Lawrence, northeast of the Presentation, is now divided by the boundary between New York and Canada, and is thus partly in the diocese of Albany. It was founded about 1760 by the Jesuit * John Peter Besson de la Garde, born in France about 1728, remained in Canada after the conquest, and died on the 10th of April, 1792, Curd of St. Genevieve. t Lettres Edifantes et Curieasen. Mdmoire sur la vie de M. Picqnet, mis- Bionnaire au Canada par M. la Lande de l^Acaddmie des Sciences. Sliea's History of the Catholic Missions, pp. 884-840. Manuscripts of the Hon. I. Viger, Com. St. Greg. Francis Picquet, born at Bourg en Bresse, on the 6th of Decem^jer, 1708, entered the Congregation of St. Sulpice at an early age. In 1788 he solicited and obtained permission to go to Canada, and de- voted himself to the Iroquois miMsions with equal zeal and success. When in 1758 he came to France to interest the government in his mission, hie family wished to detain him at Bresse, and, on his refusal, disinherited him. On his return to Paris in 1762, he received testimonials of esteem from tho clergy of France and from the Sovereign Pontiff, and died at Verjoii on the 15th of July, 1781. The astronomer, La Lande, his countryman, who wrote the memoir cited above, was an infidel of the worst stamp, and was one of the authors of the Diotionnaire des Athdes. Father I from Ca the Prof death in troubles, tho Rev. them till B. Roupo, suspicion prisoner b' 8or, the Re as to be t American Caughnawa nowned as chisms and » all the ( grammars w treasure to t Since 183 ^egis, and a State of New the jurisdicti missionaries hundred sou American sid Catholic Iroq fathers of the Date territoria Americans is ^ * The Canadia term. t See sketch ol IN THB UNITED BTATIS. A^jii Father Mary Anthony Gordon, with some Iroqnois families lent from Caughnawaga, and in 1806 it received the refugees from the Presentation. Father Gordon resided at St. Kegia till his death in 1777. After that, in consequence of the war and its troubles, the Iroquois had no permanent pastor till 1795, when the Rev. Roderic McDonnell, a zealous Scotch priest, directed them till his death in 1806. To him succeeded the Rev. John B. Roupe, a Sulpitian of Montreal, who, becoming an object of suspicion to the Americans during the war of 1812, was taken prisoner by their troops, in an attack on his village. His succes- sor, the Rev. Joseph Marcoux, was so favorable to the Americans as to be termed by his flock, Ratsihenstatsi Wastonronon, the American priest.* He was subsequently for many years at Caughnawaga, where he died on the 29th of May, 1855, re- nowned as a philologist and a devoted missionary. His cate- chisms and prayer-books are used, by the direction of the bishop, in all the Catholic Iroquois missions, and his dictionaries and grammars will ever remain a monument to his learning and a treasure to the missionaries.f Since 1832 the Rev. Francis Marcoux has been pastor at bt. Regis, and although part of the village is, as we have said, i:i tln3 State of New York, the Bishop of Albany leaves the vWp undor the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Montreal, who sends > .luad^nr- missionaries there. St. Regis contains a population ot e • » i hundred souls, governed on the Canadian side by chiefs, ^ ^.he American side by trustees ; and they form the only remnant of Catholic Iroquois in the State of New Ycwk, where their fore- fathers of the Five Nations were once so powerful. The unfortu- nate territorial division of their village between the English and Americans is still, for the Indians, a source of trouble and intes- * The Canadians term all Americans Boatonais, and the Indians adopt the term, t See sketch of his litis and labors in the Metropolitan, iii. 589. •i^li-^:' .&/ HmH 456 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH tine difficulty. The Protestant sects, taking advantage of such a situation, have made great eflforts and greater outlays to pervert the tribe, and imagined that they had succeeded when they ob- tained, as an instrument of proselytism, a son of the tribe, whom they have made an Episcopal .'ergyman. The Rev. Eleazar Williams, not content with playing 'his part, vfished to ape a still higher one; and since 1852 nothing will satisfy his vauity but to be the dauphin of France — Louis XVII., son of the victim of the French Revolution. Some Protestant clergyman, it would seem, must always endorse an imposture in America, whether it be Maria Monk or Eleazar Williams, and in consequence, the Rev. John H. Hanson, and even the Rev. F. L. Hawks, lent the pretender the aid of their influence and personal consideration. To maintain his thesis, the Rev. Mr. Hanson published a volume of five hundred pages, besides several articles in a periodical ;* and it is not easy to conceive how a man of sense can talk so much of good faith in a work where he tortures historic truth at every line.f After having frequently sought to fathom the motives which *' The Lost Prince ; facts tending to prove the identity of Louis XVII. of France and the Rev. Eleazar Williams. By John H. Hanson. New York, 1854. Putnam's Monthly, February and April, 1858, and February, 1854. t At the first attempt to impose this gross fable on the public, the present writer refuted it step by step in the New York papers. This opposition did not please the partisans of the Lost Prince, for Mr. Hanson had gained his hero many very sincere and enthusiastic friends. The author of the book himself came to see us, to convert us to his ideas, and failing, represented us as an agent of the Bishops in Canada, the emissary of all the Bourbons, paid by the Catholics and royalists to discredit the American Louis XVII. Yet we produced the sworn statement of Mary Ann Williams, Eleazar's mo- ther, who in 1853 still survived at St. Regis, though more than eighty years of age, and who solemnly attested that Eleazar was her son. We also pub- lished certificates of the principal Iroquois chiefs at Caughnawaga, affirming that Eleazar was born in their village, and we believe that we did something to prevent the imposture from spreading. He btill preserves his partisans, and the Church to which he belongs is not ashamed to credit this ft.ntastic pretension of one of its clergymen. IN THE UNITED STATES. 457 induced Mr. Hanson and his colleagues to accredit this fable, we find only one plausible explanation. The first arti(5le in the pe- riodical, " Have we a Bourbon among us 1" was thrown before the public at a moment when the Episcopalians of America were filled with vexation and shame at the striking conversion of one of their bishops, Dr. Levi S. Ives. It was necessary to divert attention from a fact so fitted to inspire reflections and seek the truth sincerely. Curiosity was to be stimuiii,ied by leaving a considerable interval between the articles, and Episcopalian vanity to be flattered, by persuading them that if they had lost a bishop they had gained i». king. In fact, they succeeded for several months in engaging the popular attention with the imaginary adventures of the Dauphin of France ; but it would seem that the instigators of the movement having used their instrument, have cast it aside, leaving Mr, Williams to turn to account, as best he may, his royal origin.* Independently of the missionaries whom France sent into the interior of New York to evangelize the Indians, other priests took up their residence in the fortified post^s where the French had garrisons, and the efforts of the governox-s of New York failed for eighty years before the perseverance of their Canadian neighbors. In vuin did they endeavor to drive the French beyond the St. * The following advertisem'^nt appep.red in the New York papers, in Jan- uary, 1854, and i» a sample of those used to draw a crowd around his pulpit. "The Rev. Eleazar Williams, said to be the long-lost Dauphin of France, will preach an interesting sermon to-morrow evening at St. Paul's Church, Brooklyn, and a collection will be taken up to build a church for the St. Ke- gis Indians, of whom he is the spiritual pastor. The Eev. Mr. Williams is 67 years old, and claims to be the identical Louis XVII. of France. This caniiOt fail to make his sermon interesting to the people of Brooklyn." This pious call is a series of voluntary errors. The Rev. Mr. Williams is not pas- tor of the St. Regis Indians, who despise him, and have repeatedly driven from their villag.^ a man who seeks to lead them into apostasy. Repulsed by the Canadian government, which told him that the St. Regis Indians had a Catholic pastor, Mr. Williams collects funds in the United States to seduce Ills countrymen. 20 458 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Lawrence; they succeeded only when the white flag of the Bourbons disappeared in Canada. In 1732 the French reared a fort, towhi?h they gave the name of St. Frederic, on the southern shore of Lake Champlain, in order to cover Montreal from the attacks of the English. This point bore the name of Pointe a la Chevulure, which the English translated Crown Point. The Swedish naturalist, Kalm, tells us that Fort St. Frederic was so named in honor of M. de Maurepas, and that there was within the fort a well-built church, where the soldiers assembled morning and evening for prayer. " The French," he adds, " give much more time in their colonies to prayer and outward worship than the English and Dutch settlers in the English colonies."* He remarks, too, that in the craft in which he ascended the Hudson the hands performed no devotions, while in the French sloop that took him down Lake Champlain he was edified by the religious conduct of the crew, especially on Sun- day.f Of this fort the names of the chaplains have fortunately come down to us, and among them is Father Emmanuel Crespel, fa- mous for the interesting narrative of his shipwreck, whom we shall also find at Niagara.^ * Kalm, Travels in North America. Translated from the Swedish, by J. R. Forster : Warrington, 1770 ; iii. 148. The travels of this learned natu- ralist are very interesting, especially as regards Canada. He speaks well of /eligion, and describes judiciously the churches, convents, and other estab- lishments at Quebec and Montreal. Ho was much pleased with the Jesuits, with whom ho frequently dined, and among whom he found, as he avows, scientific men fully equal to himself. On his return to Sweden he was made a Lutheran bishop, t Kalm, iii. 44. t The names of the chaplains at Fort St. Frederic, or Beauharnuis, as drawn by the learned Mr. Jacques Vigor, of Montreal, from the register still preserved in the prothonotary's office, are- John Baptist Lajus, 1782-33. Alexis du Buron, 1743-46. Peter BaptitJt Resche, 1738-84. Bouaventure Carpentier, 1747. Benardine de Cannes, 1784-3 j. Hypolite Collet, 1747-54. Emmaiiuel Crespel, 1785-86. Didacu.i Cliche, 1754-58. IN THE UNITED STATES. 459 »f the e the iplain, This English ells us urepas, ere the rench," yer and in the a -which 18, while 1 he was ou SuD- }ly come espel, fa- horn we lisli, by J. tned natn- Iks well of Vher estab- [le Jesuits, Ihe avow?, 1 wft8 mode liarntvis, as Igister still (4^-46. I47. |47-54. I54-58. In 1755 the French built a fort still farther towards the capital of New York, at Carillon, now Ticonderoga, and here in 1757 they repulsed the army of General Abercrombie. This was, however, the last effort of their power, and on the 26th of July, 1759, Bourlamarque had to evacuate Ticonderoga and fall back on Canada. Some weeks after Montcalm was killed, and Quebec surrendered to England. The conquest of Canada was a momen- tary triumph for Protestantism, and- the missionaries disappeared from the State of New York. When the American army under Montgomery entered Canada, a number of the French settlers joined their standard, and were enrolled in Lieber's and Oliver's companies, as we have stated when speaking of the political mission of Father Carroll. Among the young men of Chambly, Assumption, and Machiche the Americans also found some sympathizers, especially in the Aca- dians. It is easy to conceive the deep-seated hatred of the English government which they nurtured in their hearts. Some had been treacherously banished from Acadia in 1755, and after an exile of greater or less duration, had joined the Canadians, fellow-countrymen in their eyes ; oth j had fled to Canada when the English began the work of pillage and devastation in Acadia. All nourished an inveterate hatred against their oppressors, and seconded the Americans in their enterprise to wrest the St. Law- rence from Great Britaio On the evacuation of Canada in 1776 those most compromised followed the retreating army, and re- mained till the close of tlie war incorporated in various regiments of the American army. Their families in many cases were also compelled to follow. A letter of General Schuyler's, dated Au- PeUr Verquaillie, 1736-41. Anthony Deperet, 1758-59. Daniel, 1741-43. Felix de Bercy, 1760. The last entry in the register, a baptism, is dated Jan'y 12, 1760, but F. do Berey could not have performed it at Crown Point, which the Frond had loft in the summer of 1759. 460 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH gust 18, 1776, contains a pressing recommendation in favor of the Canadians of Livingston's, Hazen's, and Duggan's corps, then at Albany, representing them as in the greatest destitution and nakedness. The general adds that many Canadian refugees not in the army were in the same state.* The latter were even more miserable, isolated in a foreign country, whose language they knew not, and whose religion they did not share. The State of New York at last took pity on part of these unfortunate people, and in 1789 and 1790 granted lands northwest of Lake Cham- plain to about two hundred and fifty Canadian and Acadian refugees. These lands are situated in the present county of Clinton, and the villages of Chazy and Corbeiiu are inhabited in part by the descendants of these soldiers of the Revolution. Others of the Canadians settled at Fishkill, where we have seen the apostolic Father Farmer laboring among them; others at New York, and more at Split Rock Bay, on Lake Champlain. Both those at New York and those at Split Rock were for a time attended by a clergyman whose sufferings and eccentric life require some details. Peter Huet de la Valiniere, born at Nantes, in Brittany, on the 10th of January, 1732, was received into the Congregation of St. Sulpice, and came to Montreal a sub-deacon in 1755. He was ordained priest at Quebec in 1757, and was one of the twenty-eight Sulpitians who submitted to be- come English subjects when twelve of their brethren returned to France. Mr. de la Valiniere does not, however, seem to have succeeded in conceiving a very lively affection for the new mas- ters of Canada, and in 1776, while pastor at the Assumption, fell under the suspicion of government for his political conduct and * American Archives, Series V. vol. i. 1031. The same collection, S. IV. vi. 923, mentions a captain's commission given by Sullivan to Francis Guillot, of Eiviere du Loup ; and in V. i. 798, names the Canadians, Loseau, Al- ler, Basad6, and Menarece (Menard), as officers in Col. .James Livingston's regiment. Colonel Fremont, the explorer, is the son of a Canadian wh^ '^m- igrated to the United States in 1790. IN THE UNITED STATES. 461 his sympathy for the army of the United States then in the colony.* Even before receiving the complaints of the governor, the bishop had several times removed Mr. de la Valiniere from one point to another away from the frontiers, but as that clergy- man still expressed his opinions freely, Sir Francis Haldeman seized him in 1780, and sent him in a frigate to England. After remaining eighteen months in a prison-ship he was set at liberty, and reached Brittany towards the close of 1781. Soon dissatis- fied with his family, and meeting, in consequence of his eccen- tricity, a rather cool reception from the Sulpitians at Paris, he resolved to return to Canada, and set sail for Martinique. From this point the Abbe de la Valiniere proceeded to St. Domingo, and had scarcely recovered from an attack of the yellow fever when he took passage in a small craft for Newburyport. From this Massachusetts port he travelled on foot to Montreal, where he arrived in the early part of June, 1785. He remained till August ; but the Rev. Mr. Montgolfier, the Superior of St. Sul- pice, wished him to leave the country, and the Bishop of Quebec gave him very favorable letters for the United States. Again he set out on foot for Baltimore, and having been received by the Rev. Mr. Carroll, asked Father Farmer to be allowed to reside at New York and exercise the ministry for the Canadians and French. Or transmitting this request to Father Carroll, on the * On the 12th of August, 1776, M. de Montgolfier, Superior of St. Sulpice, wrote to the Bishop of Quebec : " As to the clergy, they remain in the best disposition with regard to submiesion to lawful authority I have hith- erto observed silence as to the three missionaries of Sault St. Loui(», Lon- gueuil, and Assumption (M. de la Valiniere), the most culpable and least re- covered of all. I should like him got out of the country ; he is very volatile, and, though of correct life, will undoubtedly give us some trouble." Ar- chives of the See of Quebec. The missionary at Sault St. Louis was Father Joseph Huguet, S. J., who wns stationed there from 1757, till his death, May 6, 1783. The government either would not or durst not remove iiini. The Cure of Longuenil, from 17G8 to Oct. 1, 1777, was the Eev. Claude Carpentier, a secular priest. He was removed, in 1777, to Vercheres, where he oied in 1798. 462 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH 2*7 th of December, 1785, Father Farmer adds : " I have no doubt Mr. de la Valiniere's stay among these poor people, and his dis- courses to them, will revive their past devotion. My answer to him was, that till your pleasure be known, he might exercise r L New York, with respect to the Canadians and French only, those faculties which your reverence had given him. To this answer I was moved by the extreme spiritual necessity of these poor peo- ple. Another motive was mentioned by himself, and it is that formerly, in Canada, he had been the ordinary pastor of those voluntary exiles ; and may we not add to these motives that he was our fellow-missionary in America, and that he comes with approbation from a neighboring bishopric ?"* When the revolted trustees drove leather Whelan from New York in February, 1V86, Mr. de la Valiniere received powers as parish priest, without restriction to the French and Canadians. But the incessant troubles of the congregation induced him to abridge his stay ; and besides, the worthy priest had too restless a mind to dwell long in one spot. Accordingly, towards April, he journeyed off to Philadelphia, then made his way as a pedes- trian to Pittsburg, and descending the Ohio in a batteau — not without frequent pursuits from the Indians — he went and offered himself as pastor to the French in Illmois. But they did not accept his services ; and after three years' strife, of which we shall speak in connection with that part, he descended to New Orleans by the Wabash and Ohio. There, after narrowly es- caping death from a serious disorder, the Abbe de la Valiniere took passage on a vessel for Havana ; thence visited successively Florida, Charleston, Stonington, and New York, and in the month of October, 1790, he greatly astonished his old associates of St. Sulpice by asking hospitality from them at Montreal. He wap chartably received; but he was entreated to make his stay * * Campbell iu U. S. Catholic Magazine, vi. 146. IN THE UNITED STATES. 46a I as short as poaaib'e, as they did not wish to compromise them- selves with the English government. Before the close of the mouth he left Montreal, to take up his abode ov the banks of Lake Champlain, near Split Rock Bay, where, as we have seen, some of the Canadian refugees had settled. Here Mr. de la Valiniere built a chapel and house for himself, and of his own authority, and, without jurisdiction, formed a parish. After three years' stay, he set his parishioners so much against him, that, to get rid of their pastor, they set fire to his church and house. He then returned to Canada, where the Seminary of Montreal gave him an annual pension of twenty-five pounds, on condition that he would remain quietly in the parish of St. Sul- pice. He lived till 1806, preserving to the close his restless chr.racter and singular devotions, combined with an exemplary r.Qsterity of life. He was killed at Repentigny, by a fall from a wagon, on the 29th of June, 1806.* Poetry, as he understood it, was his great consolation in his troubles; and in 1792, while residing on the banks of Lake Champlain, he printed at Albany a poem of 1644, recounting his adventures. The preface is to the air of the Enfant Prodigue^ and the twelve chapters that follow are to the tune of the air Folies cfEspagne. This original character deserves to be bet- ter known in America, for it was in consequence of his sympa- thy in the IJLited States, that the Abbe de la Valiniere was sub- jected to numberless trials during the last thirty years of his ]ife.f In consequence of the troubles of 1838, a still greater Cana- dian emigration to New York and Vermont took place ; and besides these political causes, there is periodically the seducing * Biogrnphie de M. de la Valiniere, by the Very Kev. F. X. Noiseux, for- mprly Vicar-general of Quebec. This sketch we had to rectify at almost every line, by documents from the archives of the See of Quebec. t The title of the poem is, " Vraie histoire ou simple precis des infor- tunes, pour ne pas dire des persecutions qu'a eoiiffert et souffre encore le mm 464 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH reason of a higher price of labor to induce the people of Canada to cross the frontier. The faith of these poor people, and es- pecially that of their children, runs great danger anid the Protestant and freethinking population of the United States ; hence we cannot be surprised to find the Canadian clergy disap- prove, in ge^ sral, this emigration of Catholics, leaving their vil- lage churches to wander at hazard in search of material goods, and setting the wants of the body above the essential interests of their souls. The parish of Corbeau, inhabited chiefly by easy Canadian farmers, has had for the last twenty years a church, and pastor who speaks French. The Canadiar. population is about four thousand souls. But in other localities the landholders are the exception ; and the general condition of the French Canadians in the State of New York is that of farm-hands, or laborers in the forges and furnaces which dot the little rivers in the north of the State. For the last two years a French priest has resided at Keeseville ; he counts three thousand Canadian Catholics in his parish, and serves also Elizabeth and Westport, where he assembles at the altar three hundred of the faithful scattered in the neighborhood. At Plattsburg the Oblates have undertaken to build St. Peter's Church, and the census made by Father Bernard in 1853 gives a total for his parish of six hun- dred Canadian families, or three thousand three hundred and fifty R6v. Pierre Huet de la Vftlinidre, mia envers par lui-m^me en Juillet, 1792. A Albany, 5mprim6 aux depens de I'auteur." The reader will see that the versifier must have borne the expense of the publication, when he reads such couplets as — " La Havane, la Florido Espagnole, '. Charlestown, et Stonington, et New York, N'ont nen pour moi qui me paraisse drflle. Je pr^ffere du Canada le pore" In 1828, the house which he occupied at St. Sulpice having become the Hotel Robillard, our friend Mr. Jacques Viger stopping there one niglit, found the woodwork all covered with little medallions, in which the aged priest had written verses exhaling his griefs. IN THE UNITED STATES. 465 Bouls. One of the Oblfte Fathe's also serves Redwood, where he numD. Tf. four hundred Catholic families. In the city of Troy, one ot the churches is reserved for the Canadians. At Cape Vincent, on Lake Ontario, there is a parish made up chiefly of the descendants of French colonists, sent thither by Mr. Leray de Chaumont, who h»d '•'^nsiderable property there.* We have seen that the clergy of France and Canada have gone in search of those emigrants who have abandoned the neighbor- hood of their j ari&ix churches, not knowing where they should find a priest to hear tl i confession of their faults and to instruct their children. Still, many churches and missionaries are needed to preserve these poor people from losing tbc? faith; and most frequently they have not means to raise a chapel and support a priest. Not very cordially viewed by the Catholics of other ori- gins, the Canadians retire and isolate themselves ; and while a priest who preaches in their language, and specially interests himself in them, obtains the happiest resuHs, the Irish or Amer- ican priest does not inspire a confidence which he does not seek. We need not wonder, tl*'>n, if the faith has lost some of its children among the desc udants of the Canadian emigrants, when they are deprived of all religious succor. But the missionary who settles amid these families easily awakens Catholic senti- ments, unless they have lost the French language. Unfortu- nately, sensible losses to the Church result from the necessity in which widows with families are of placing their children in American houses, where, with Engiist, they learn all t > preju- dices of Protestantism or inf-'elity. Mixed marriages are another ti * Bishop Dubois wrote on this subjecfc from Rome, on the 16th of March, 1830, " I should never cease, were I to speak of all the hamlets that I find abandoned along the lakes and the St. Lawrence. Half tlia population of these villages are Freni ^ > ■:•> Canada, who have come and settled on the American side." Annf.i.:» u^ la Propagation de la Foi, iv. 469. 20* 1 ".SI 5 ''J I "l'> 468 THE CATHOLIC CHUilCH source of apostasy, especially whe e f iie wife is a Protestant. The American women, having more superficial education than the simple Canadians, puffed up with their little learning, and fanati- cised by their books and ministers, are untiring in their eft'orts to shake the faith of their husbands, and gain them to their conve- nient and not troublesome creed. Finally, the public schools are a great danger ; and the habitual contact ot Catholic and Prot- estant children cannot but be injurious to the former. We have dwelt on the religious wants of the Canadian popu- lation of the State of New York, in order to attract the attention of France to them, and preserve them from heresy. We have said it : these emigrants are poor, and the most they can by any effort do, is to rear a church and give the priest a scanty support. Every village should, moreover, have its French Catholic school, confided to religious congregations, and Canada will joyfully fuinish colonies of its educational Sisterhoods to preserve the faith of its children. The admirable Association for tbo Propa- gation of the Faith gives much to the different dioceses in the United States. We are confident that it will take an interest in founding French schools among the descendants of the French, where language is a safeguard to religion. We cannot too strongly recommend this Canadian population to the solicitude of the two Councils of Paris and Lyons, and we express our earnest wish that special grants of theirs will enable the Cana- dians to finish their churches at Plattsburg and Cape Vincent; pay the most pressing debts which the French clergy have had to contract ; to build new chapels in places where the nucleus of a Catholic population already exists ; in fine, to call in Sisters and Brothers to instruct the children of poor families in their religion and language. It is doubtless a noble work to call to the faith a nation seated in the shadow of death ; but when thousands of Catholics are pastorless, and these Catholics are the descendants of the French, the task of preserving them from the IN THE UNITED STATES. 467 The n the anati- >rts to •onvo- )ls are [ Prot- i popvi- tentioii e have by any iupport. school, joyfully prve the Propa- in the ierest in French, not too ilicitude [ress OUT le Cana- incent; lave had icleus of Sisters in their ;o call to lut when Is are the from the seductions of error especially recommends itself to the generosity of France. If the bishops and clergy of Lower Canada grieve to see emi- gration tend to the United States, when it might find resource? in the upper par' tb- province with ut diminishing the ri merical strength of r 'city; if this sentiment has been ^ti petuateJ since th. of 1775 to draw the Canadians to the American cause, hi ill ishops interest then, selves in the fate of their children whu nave forsaken them ; and Monseigneur Bourget, the present Bishop of Montreal, was long Vicar-general of the diocese of New York for the Canadi ms in the north of that State. He has frequently administered confirmation at Cor- beau and other parishes within the United States, and the de- scendants of the French there honor the arrival of the prelate with demonstrations and an enthusiasm which astonish American phlegm. Ever since the foundation of the See of Baltimore in 1790, the Canadian clergy have taken a lively interest in the hopes of religion in the United States ; and in proof of the as- sertion, we are happy to be able to cite the following letter, ad- dressed to Bishop Carroll, on the 6th of December, 1791, by the Right Rev. John Francis Hubert. It will prove that if, in 1776, Father Carroll saw the clergy of Montreal avoid him, it was only in consequence of the political character borne by the zealous restorer of religion in Maryland : " I profit by a moment of repose left by the affairs of the dio- cese, to send you my tardy, but at the same time most sincere felicitations, on your promotion to the See of Baltimore. God has used you, Monseigneur, to give birth to a new Church, to es- tablish in North America a second diocese, which will, I hope, hereafter constitute a considerable portion of Christ's kingdom on earth. You surely have not established it without great pain * and great merit. With all my heart I pray Divine Providence to reward you, and I thank Him for having given my diocese tho ♦'.'1*4 it Ik ^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // 4 Af^ 1.0 I.I Hi 125 Mli ■^ 12^ 12.2 1-25 111.4 IIIII.6 =s 11= i=»»= ^ 6" ► %. '/, 3s. /a / ^V>^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 468 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH •. advantage of having another Catholic diocese in its neighbor* hood. " Letters from Paris tell me that you had a design of estab- lishing a seminary in your episcopal city, and that Mr. Nagot, a priest of St. Sulpice, had gone thither with a dozen young ec- clesiastics. You could not, Monseigneur, give a more solid base to the preservation and increase of true faith in these parts. The particular merit of that director, the renown of the house to which he belongs, are so many arguments that prove that God, in calling you to the episcopate, has given you the necessary economy and wisdom to fill it with success. May He long pre- serve a life which must be infinitely dear to the glory of His name, and the spiritual good of your diocesans."* At the National Council of Baltimore in 1852, the Right Rev. Armand de Charbounel, Bishop of Toronto, bound still closer the bonds of spiritual brotherhood between the hierarchy of the United States and that of Canada, by coming to i>ake a seat with the Fathers of the C&uncil, and share in their deliberations. The American prelates have often gone to represent their wants to the Catholic population of New France, and returned with considerable alms. The Bishops of Burlington and Cleveland have recently called to their dioceses Canadian Sisters, whose zeal equals their piety. The two prelates have found that it was much more economical than to draw religious from Europe ; and it is an example which others of their venerable brethren would imitate, if Canada can deprive herself of new colonies, in her numerous and varied fami- ly of handmaids of the Lord. We have thus dwelt at some length on the connection of the Canadian Church with that of the State of New York, in re- * Archives of the See of Quebec. John Francis Hubert, ninth Bishop of Quebec, consecrated Coadjutor in November, 1786, died in October, 1797. He had been misMonary at Detroit. ■i r if' IN THE UNITED STATES. 469 bor- jtab- ot, a 5 ec- base The ise to , God, essary g pro- of His it Rev. [ closer of the at "with rations. X -wants ed with y called ir piety. »nomical which lada can led farai- In of the [v, in re- BiaViop of aber, 1797. |e gard both to the early labors of Canadian missionaries among the Indian tribes and of the Catholic part of the population which is of Canadian origin and still looks to Canada for spiritual sue- cor. The rise of Catholicity among the people of New York in the diocese of Albany now claims our attention. Under the Dutch and British rule we find no trace of Catho- licity at Albany down to the period of the Revolution. The Catholic Highlanders in the Mohawk valley seem to stand alone, and even they were unattended by clergymen, so far as we know. After the war, however, a number of Catholics were to be found at the capital of the State, and as early as 1*798 we find them erecting a church in which to worship God according to the faith of their fathers. Thomas Barry and Louis Le Couteulx are mentioned as founders, and their names are connected with early Catholicity in other parts. A notice in the Albany Gazette informs us that the contributions for its erection came not only from the Catholics of Albany and their fellow-citizens, but from the liberal in other cities of the United States and Canada. It was under roof, glazed, and floored early in September, and we are informed by the papers of the day " that it is a neat building, and will be an ornament to the city and a lasting blessing to all who are members in communion of that church.'* In their ap- peal to the Catholics generally for means to complete it, the founders say : " Such of our Catholic brethren in this neighbor- hood as have riOt already contributed, it is hoped will now come forward and offer their mite to discharge the last payment of the contract, there being but a small sum in hand for that pur- pose. To give to the Church, is it not to lend to the Lord, who will richly repay the liberal giver with many blessings ? Should not all the members unitedly raise their voices in praise to God, who has cast their lot in this good land, where our Church is equally protected with others, and where we all so bountifully partake of His goodness f What is man without religion, which a 470 THKXJATHOLIC CHTTBCH teaches us the love of God and our neighbor, and to be in charity with all mankind ? Surely without this he is nothing."* As appears by the names of the foundei's, the first Catholics were French and Irish, and among the former we may mention Count de la Tour de Fin and his wife, a daughter of Count Dil- lon, of the Irish brigade, who, after serving in Rochambeau's army during our Revolution, perished in the Reign of Terror.f The resident clergyman under whose impulse this church rose seems to have been the Rev. John Thayer, of Boston, whose con- version to the faith was one of the earliest triumphs of religion here. His stay was, however, short, and in the following year we find him in Kentucky, and in 1800 the Rev. Dr. Matthew O'Brien seems to have been stationed there, as he preached the funeral oration on Washington in the church in the month of February, and officiated there later in the year.J About 1807 the Rev. Mr. Bushe was stationed here, and, we believe, died on the mission ; but when Father Eohlmann, as vicar-general, was charged with the affairs of the newly-formed diocese of New York, Albany seems to have been without a priest, and on the 1st of May, 1811, we find him entreating the Rt. Rev. Joseph O. Plessis, Bishop of Quebec, tc d missiona- ries into the State of New York.§ Soon after, however, the * We are indebted for thene extracts to E. B. O'Calla^han, Esq., so well known for his historical works. As he infcrms us, the comer-stone of the church bears the following inscription : (Skull.) I. H. S. (Cross-bones.) THOif AS Barry, I Founders. Louis Lb Coctettlx, ) E. C. QuxN, Master Builder. A. D. 1798. t Watson, Memoirs. Memoirs du Due de la Bochefducauld. i Information given us by Dr. E. B. O'Callaghan and C. J. Cannon, Esq. 8ee Spaldiufir's Sketched of Kentucky, p. 78. A full account of the Kev. Mr. Thayer will be given under the diocese of Boston. S Archives of the Diocese of Quebec, for the examination of which we are indebted to the Kev. J. B. Ferland. .i:. IN THE UNITED STATES. 471 irity lolica ntion tDil- )ea\i'8 or.f h rose ie con- sligion g yea^ atthew Led the Lontli of and, vre lann, as r-formed ithout a iing the lissiona- sver, the iq., 60 well )ae of the linnon, Esq. le Kev. Mr. Ihioli we are Rev. Mr. McQuaid was stationed there, but on the arrival of Bishop Connolly, that clergyman resolved to return to Ireland, notwithstanding the urgent appeals of the newly-appointed bishop. For a time Albany was without a pastor, but the good bishop sent up the Rev. Michael O'Gorman, little as he could spare him from New York. This clergyman not only served Albany, but extended his labors to the Indians at St. Regis, visit- ing on the way the scattered Catholics in various parts, saying Mass, instructing, and baptizing. In 1822 the Rev. Michael Carroll was pastor of Albany, visit- ing also Troy, Lansingburg, Johnstown, and Schenectady. Since then it has had a regular succession of pastors, many of them men of remarkable devotedness and zeal. Just at the period of Bishop Dubois* appointment, the Catholics of Albany were en- deavoring to erect a new and larger church, but met with such diflBculties that they succeeded in completing it only by aid which he obtained from the Association for the Propagation of the Faith.* As his clergy increased, he p' ^ced pastors in the neighboring cities, and the Rev. John Shanahan was for many years the devoted pastor of Troy, visiting also Lansingburg, where a number of Catholics had gathered. About 1830 the Sisters of Charity came to Albany, and as- sumed the charge of the orphan asylum and schools, which they have continued to direct to the present time. The Catholics in this diocese are more widely scattered than in that of New York, and we find them from an early period gathering at certain points, of which we shall give a few brief notices before commencing an account of the labors of the amia ble prelate who fills the See of Albany. St. James' Church, at Carthage, was built in the year 1819 by James Leray, Esq., a Catholic gentleman, who owned a large * Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, iv. 451. 472 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH property there, to which he drew many Catholic settlers, who, with their descendants, still occupy the spot, directed by a cler- gyman brought up in their midst. Having had the advantage of living together under the shadow of the Church, they are as faithful to their religion as though they lived in the most favored Catholic country. By their industry most are now easy farmers, owning the greater part of two townships, and numbering about ten thousand. Their schools, made up exclusively of Catholics, are well attended and well conducted.* Utica was another point where the Catholics centered and have increased prosperously. John C. Devereux, and his wife's family, the Barrys, from Albany, settled here about 1800, and were joined a few years later by Nicholas Devereux, ^ hose recent loss is so milch deplored. This little band of Catholics seems to have been first visited about 1813 or 1814 by a clergyman from Albany, probably the Rev. Mr. McQuaid, and he certainly visited them occasionally down to the period of his departure for Ire- land. On Sundays the Catholics generally met to read Mass prayers, though many attended Protestant meetings. At last, on the 10th of January, 1819, after hearing Mass celebrated by the Rev. Michael O'Gorman, the Catholics prepared to incorporate themselves according to law, and on the 25th, John O'Connor, John C. Devereux and Nicholas Devereux of Utica, Morris Hogan of New Hartford, Oliver "Weston, Thomas McCarthy, and James Lynch of Salina, John McGuire.of Rochester, and Charles Car- roll of Genesee River, were duly elected " Trustees of the First Catholic Church in the Western District of New York." Pur- chasing three lots of ground, tbey collected means and erected a church, designed in very good taste, which cost about four thou- sand dollars. The Devereux were the chief benefactors of it, contributing more than a fourth of the amount, and many Prot- * InformatioD from Rev. M. E. Clark. ■•;■« J IN THB UNITED STATES. 478 d and wife's lO, and recent jema to in from r visited for Ire- Mass last, on by the uporate Connor, [sHogan ^d James rles Car- bhe First ." pur- jrected a ,ur thon- ►rs of iti my Prot- estants contributing liberally, for the number of Catholics was small. The first pastor at Utica was the Rev. John Farnan, who vis- ited also the Catholics of Western New York, and even beyond the frontier of the United States. St. James', at Carthage, was also visited by him, and he attended the various stations along the Erie Canal. His career here was not exemplary, and his faculties were withdrawn. The Rev. Richard Bulger, a holy and apostoUc man, and the Rev. John Shanahan, whom we have seen laboring at Troy, were next stationed at Utica, where the latter is still remembered for his zeal and disinterestedness. A number of other clergymen followed, all for brief periods, inasmuch as here, too, trustees claimed to hold all, and frequently deprived the pastor of a competent support. By such ill-judged conduct they deprived the Catholics of Utica of the Rev. Dr. Cummings and Rev. James B. Cahill, two accomplished clergymen, who came from France in 1830 in consequence of the revolution of July, which raised Louis Philippe to the throne. The Rev. Wal- ter J. Quarter, afterwards Administrator and Vicar-general of the diocese of Chicago, at last became pastor, and first gave stability to affairs at Utica; yet even then the trustees would not grant any salary to his assistant, the Rev. Wm. Beecham. In 1834 the Sisters of Charity, under Sister St. Etienne as Sister Servant, came to Utica to take charge of an asylum and girls' school, erected by the Messrs. Devereux at an expense of nearly ten thousand dollars. They, on a subsequent occasion, by a liberal yearly contribution, enabled the Sisters to remain when want of support was compelling them also to retire. The church at Utica proving too small, the Rev. Mr. Quarter, in 1835, undertook the erection of a new one, in which he hap- pily succeeded. Mass being sa! 1 in the new edifice for the first time on Christmas-day in the following year. Among the cler- gymen who were from time to time assistants of Mr. Quarter 474 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH were two who have since been raised to the episcopacy — the Rt. Rev. D. W. Bacon, now Bishop of Portland, and the Rt. Rev. John Loughlin, now Bishop of Brooklyn. The Rev. Thomas Martin, of the Order of Preachers, was pas- tor from 1841 to 1845, and distinguished himself by his zealous efforts to put down intemperance, and for an earnest protest against the intolerance of the State government, which forced the employees in the State Lunatic Asylum to attend Protestant worship. By this time many of the stations served from Utica had become parishes, with churches and pastors of their own.* Rome, visited in 1836 by the Rev. William Beecham, a graduate of Carlow College, had by 1840 exchanged the cooper's loft for the modest church of St. Peter's, which became a centre from which the pastor visited a district of a hundred miles around him. Churches arose, too, at Verona, Oneida, Florence, Consta- bleville, Waterville, and West Utica, so that Central New York ^an to blossom like a garden with the flowers of Catholic faith and piety.f Salina, now a part of Syracuse, had a church in 1829, due to the exertions of James Lynch, Esq., and Thomas McCarthy, Esq. It was occasionally attended from Utica till 1832, when the Rev. Francis O'Donoghue was appointed the first resident pastor. From 1839 it has been the field of the labors of the Rev. Michael Heas, who has seen many others grow up around him. The Catholics of Syracuse, among others, purchased a lot in 1842, to which they removed an Episcopalian church similarly purchased. By this time, too, Schenectady, Sandy Hill, Keeseville, Malone, Binghamton, Little Falls, and Saratoga had their churches and resident pastors ; and so extensive had become the followers of Catholicity in that part of the State, that the Holy See resolved * Memoir furnished by the kindness of the Rev. F. P. MoFarland. t Information derived from the Bev. Wm. Beecham, the pioneer pastor of Borne. • to ere beAIi the li limits to the The coadjul ' the nev the gre On tak which I ^hem ex Vincent ters of ( girls. [ churches prelate ii diocese w has been them wes parts whe with each asylum CO had -the Schools, w the same t intended e: The Sist sought a n( opened a h It now o( the girls' schi and 66 orphai IN 'fHE UNITED STATES. 476 to erect that portion into a new diocese, the See of which shoula be Albany. The diocese is bounded on the north and east by the limits of the State, and extends westward to the eastern limits of Cayuga, Tompkins, and Tioga counties, and southward to the forty-second degree. . The Rt. Rev. John McCloskey, born at Brooklyn, and actually coadjutor of the Bishop of New York, was transferred in 1847 to the new See of Albany, which he has ever since governed with the greatest harmony and advantage to the cause of religion. On taking possession of his See, Albany contained St. Mary's, which became his cathedral, with three other churches, one of them exclusively for the Germans. The oi-phan asylum of St. Vincent EadTrbm about 1830 been under the charge of the Sis- ters of Charity from Erametsburg, who also directed a school for girls. The remainder of his diocese contained about forty churches and less than that number of clergymen. The zealous prelate immediately devoted himself to the task of endowing his diocese with all that the wants of the faithful required. This task has been the more diflficult, as the Catholics are scattered, few of them wealthy, and prejudices against them more bitter than in parts where Catholics and Protestants are constantly in c i act with each other. Under his impulse Troy founded an orpuan asylum confided to the Sisters of Charity, and in 1851 the bishop had ihe happiness of securing the Brothers of the Christian Schools, who opened at Troy the Academy of St. Joseph, and at the same time assumed the direction of a second orphan asylun, intended exclusively for boys.* The Sisters of Charity, thus relieved of a part of their labors, sought a new field for their devotedness, and in the same year opened a hospital, which has been of signal service to the city, * It now contains 850 boys under the charge of the ChriBtian Brothers ; the girls' school, under the charge of eight Sisters of Charity, has 850 girls and 56 orphans. 476 THE OATHOLIO CHUBOH no less than seven hundred and eighty-nine patients having been received into it in one year. Moat of these creations are due, under the excellent bishop, to the zeal, devotedness, and perseverance of the Rev. P. Haver- mans, pastor of St. Mary's Church. To give his diocese an institution in which young ladies might obtain a higher degree of education than the schools already in operation afforded, Bishop McCloskey applied, and not unsuccessfully, to the Ladies of the Sacred Heart. A colony of that order arrived in Albany in 1852, and opened an academy in a central and agreeable position. The high standard of in- struction afforded by these pious followers of the Sacred Heart has here, as in all other parts, met with general appreciation. The Brothers of the Christian Schools meanwhile extended the institutions of their order in the diocese. In 1854 they assumed the direction of a new asylum for boys, erected by the bishop on a farm about a mile from his cathedral, and in the following year opened a large academy at Utica, which cost over seven- teen thousand dollars, ^nd is due chiefly to the zealous exertions of the late Nicholas Devereux of that city. The churches and clergymen in the diocese have increased in proportion to the other institutions. The churches now amount to eighty-seven, with nine more in process of erection. The clergy numbers seventy-four, among whom are, as we have seen, several Fathers of the Society of Oblates of Mary Immaculate, in charge of the French parishes in the north of the State, and Fathers of the Society of Jesu8,_who direct St. Joseph's Church at Troy and a Germanjchurch at Syracuse. The Congregation of Missionaries (Oblates) was founded in 1815 at Aix, in Provence, by the Rev. Qhart^ Jos^h'' Eugene Mazenod, now Bishop of Marseilles. Feeling himself called to de- vote himself to the spiritual service of the poor and prisoners, he began regular instructions in the churches and visits to the IN THK UNITED STATICS. 477 ►een p,to ftver- prisons. Others soon joined him, and in order to consolidate the work, he drew up constitutions and rules. The fathers beheld in these the will of God, and applied themselves to attain reli- gious perfection by close adherence to them. The prelates of Provence and Dauphiny all approved the new institute, and urged the founder to solicit the confirmation of his rule by the Holy See. After a long examination by a congregation of cardinals, Pope Leo XII. solemnly approved the institute and rule on the l7th of April, 1826, and the missionaries received from the Holy Father himself the name of Oblate Missionaries of Mary con- ceived without sin. Letters apostolic, by an exception made in their favor, were issued on the 21st of March in the same year, canonically establishing the congregation. Their objects are, parish missions, the direction of theological seminaries, the spiritual direction of young men, the poor, prison- ers, and those in special need of instruction ; and lastly, the for- eign missions. Like the Society of Jesus, they place their ser- vices iu a special manner at the command of the Vicar of Jesus Christ, and are ever ready to repair to any part of the world for the good of religion. The Congregation had spread to various parts of France, Switzerland, Savoy, and Sardinia, when, in 1841, the Bight Rev. Ignatius Bourget, Bishop of Montreal, solicited a colony for his diocese. While the order afterwards spread rapidly in £urope, it assumed a no less remarkable development in America. A novitiate was opened at Montreal, which many devoted clergy- men entered, and ere long the Oblate missionaries were directing institutions of learning, and exercising the holy ministry wherever the need was the greatest. The Indian missions especially at- tracted them, and from the Saguenay to the Pacific they may now be found, laboring to evangelize the aborigines. Already has this new order furnished the ancient Church of Canada with two zealous prelates. Of their entrance into New Ycik, 4Y8 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH and their labors among the forsaken Canadians, we have already spoken.* Before leaving the diocese of Albany, we cannot omit re- counting a conversion which brought many Protestants of Onon- daga into the Church. Syracuse, the chief place of the county, numbered among its earliest, and still among its most influentiul residents, the families of Lynch and McCarthy, by whose zeal chiefly the house of God has been erected and upheld. Yet Catholicity was all but unknown. One evening in tht; spring of 1836, an Irish peddler, urging his horse and wagon through the miry roads, broke down not far from the house of Colonel D f a wealthy farmer, near Pompey. With the friendly feeling usual in the country, the colonel went out to offer his as- sistance; but it was evident that the harness needed repairs, which would detain him till morning. He accordingly invited the peddler to pass the night there : the latter accepted the kindly welcome, and after stabling his horse, entered the house. Sup- per was scarcely ended, when Mrs. began to feel anxious about his remaining ; for the man was Irish, evidently, and prob- ably a Catholic. The peddler, little aware of the terror he was causing, freely avowed his faith, and now nothing could exceed the distress of the gentleman and his wife. Too good-hearted to turn the man out, they prepared themselves for some terrible mishap. The colonel talked with him for a time on religious matters, but the peddler was not able to give such explanations as he needed. When bedtime came, he was carefully, but si- lently, locked in the kitchen, and the family retired to uneasy beds. On departing the next morning, after having repaired the accident, the peddler oflfered Mr. D a small book on the Catholic religion, which, with some others, formed part of his stock ; and, thanking him for his hospitality, journeyed on. The * Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xii. 281. IN THE UNITED STATES. 479 eady it re- 3nou- 3unty, lential . Yet •ring of igb the Colonel friendly r his a8- repaiw, ff invited le kindly ie. Sup- anxious «id prob- ox he was exceed learted to terrible religio^i* Sanations ly, but si- uneasy )aired the pk on the [art of his on. The e colonel read the book, and was filled with surprise and astonish- ment : he induced his wife to take it up ; she was no less amazed. Catholicity, as Catholics know and practise it, was, she saw, as diflferent from Catholicity portrayed by Protestant ministers and tracts, as day is from night. When the peddler returned, they took such other books as he had, and finding, in the end of one, a catalogue of Catholic books, they ordered them from New York. Conviction began to dawn upon their minds that the Reformation was a mere human act, entirely unauthor- ized by any divine commission, and completely at variance with Christ's promises. They consulted the Presbyterian minister to whose church they had belonged, but were so far from being satisfied with his explanations, that they lost no occasion ot proving to their neighbors that the Reformation was all wrong. Provoked at this, the minister had them both arraigned for here- sy, and formally cut off from the communion of the Presbyterian Church. They now entered into correspondence with a Catholic clergy- man, and all doubts being soon cleared away, they were baptized at Utica, on Christmas-day, 1836. Many other members of their family and neighbors imitated their example, and in less than a year sixteen persons abjured Protestantism, and embraced the faith. Others have since joined this nucleas of the faithful ; and thus, by a special providence of God, a number of Protestants, amid a population embittered against Catholics by prejudices and falsehoods, which designing men even now, in the light of boasted freedom, are not ashamed to perpetuate, were led, with- out even hearing the words of a priest, into the very Church of Christ.* On the division of the State, a See was fixed also at Buffalo, with a diocese comprising Cayuga, Tompkins, and Tioga coun- * Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xii. 281. 480 THE CATHOLIC CHUBCH ties, and all tJiose west of them. To fill this See, the choice of the Holy See fell upon the Rev. John Timon, a priest of the Congregation of the Missions. Bora in Mi^setrfi, he at an early age entered the novitiate at the Barrens, and while still a divinity student, commenced a public course of controversy in reply to the attacks of some Protestant clergymen.* Soon after his or- dination, when the Rev. Mr. Green, a Protestant minister, inter- fered between him and a poor culprit whom he had converted and baptized, he challenged the minister to a public discussion, and completely silenced him.f His missionary career was most varied ; and Texas, especially, may regard him as the founder of its present Catholic establishments, while hardly a city of the West has not telt the efiect of his missions and retreats-J At the time of his nomination to the See of Buffalo, he was Visitor of his Congregation in the United States, and had twice listed as Superior in the sessions of the Provincial Councils at Balti- more.§ He was consecrated at New York on the iTth of Octo- ber, 1847, and on the 23d arrived in Buffalo, accompanied by the Right Rev. Bishops Hughes, Walsh, and McCloskey. Here he was enthusiastically received by a large body of Catholics, who escorted their prelate in procession to the Church of St. Louis, where he bestowed upon them his episcopal benedic- tion.! The portion committed to his care was the last settled in the State, and Catholicity is there of more recent date. The old French fort at Niagara, begun originally in December, 1678, by the celebrated explorer. La Salle, as one of his line of posts, had been more or less regularly attended by chaplains from that date. It was visited, in 1679, by the romantic Father Hennepin, of the Order of Recollects, or Reformed Franciscans, and by the * Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, ii. 365. X Id., xii. 84, 279 ; xv. 865. S Conoilia Balbimori habita, 211-238. t Id., V. 595. I Id., zzJi. 81. . 'tr—n- 'f,- IN THE UNITED STATES. 481 ce of if the early vinity ply to bis or- , inter- iverted jussion, as most mder of r of the ts-t At B Visitor ) Assisted at Balti- of Octo- [anied by Here lathoUcs, 5h of St. still more distinguished Fathers Gabriel do la Ribourde and Zenobe Membre, of the same order, both martyrs to their zeal in endeavoring to plant the faith amid the wilderness.* Here, on his departure for the West, La Salle left as chaplain another Recollect, Father Melithon Watteau, with a small party. Hither La Salle returned on foot, baffled, but not discouraged, in April, 1680; and he set out from it again in 1682, on his memorable expedition, which had the gloiy of first descending the Missis- sippi to its mouth. On the disastrous end of La Salle, his post at Niagara was abandoned, and the Jesuit missionaries in the Seneca country, of whom we have spoken elsewhere, were the only priests of Catholicity in W<^«tern New York. In 1687, the Marquis de Denonville, in spite oi' the protests of Governor Don- gan, took possession of the spot in July, and began to rebuild the fort. Denonville had just returned from his expedition against the Senecas, and restored Niagara, as a check upon them. The Jesuit Father John de Lamberville was the first chaplain of the new fort, having reached it in September, 168*7. But the garrison, closely blockaded by the Indians, was attacked by the scurvy, and the missionary, sick himself, was dragged on the ice to Fort Frontenac, which he reached almost in a dying condi- tion. He was succeeded by Father Peter Milet, who remained till the evacuation of the fort in September, 1688. The official account of the commandant at that time states that he demol- ished the ramparts, leaving the houses and cabins, in order to prove possession, and, in the midst of the fort, a cross eighteen feet high, which the officers had planted on Good Friday, after it had been solemnly blessed by Father Milet. This cross bore the inscription, " Christus vincit, Christus regnat, Christus im- perat ;" and it remained to foretell the future triumphs of reli- gion, where, almost beneath its shadow, now rises the noble * Shea, HiRtory of the Catholic Missions, 412, 48i. 21 482 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Cathedral of Buffalo. The chaplain's cabin is thus described : " The Rev. Father Milet's cabin, furnished with its chimney, win- dows and sashes, shelves, a bedstead and four boards arranged inside, with a door furnished with its fastenings and hinges, the whole cabin being made of twenty-four boards."* In 1*721 the French resumed possession of Niagara, which they held till the fatal battle in which the gallant Aubry was defeated, in his attempt to relieve it. The fort then surrendered, in 1759. During this interval of thirty-eight years, the fort had undoubt- edly a Recollect chaplain, because the king assigned one to every fort holding over forty men, and the garrison at Niagara always exceeded that number. We do not, however, find any mention- ed by name, except the celebrated Father Emmanuel Crespel ; and the register of the fort is unfortunately lost, having probably been carried to Albany after the surrender.f The Revolution checked the progress of settlements in that part, and emigration did not revive till the close of the century. The number of Catholics who settled here continued to be very small for many years ; and these were ^' ag without a pastor. It was not till Bishop Connolly took possession that a priest was stationed in this part of New York ; and, strange as it may appear, the first pastor sent to seek out the strayed sheep in that district is still alive, and in the exercise of the ministry. This is the Rev. Patrick Kelly, who, sent to the West, erected, about 1820, St. Patrick's Church in Rochester, then a small vil- * Dc amentary History of New York, i. 243-275. Colonial Documents, ix. 887. t Father Emmanuel Crespel, of the Order of St. Francis, came to Canada in 1728, was chaplain at Crown Point, and then at Niagara. He also visited Detroit, and attended an expedition against the Fox Indians in Wisconsin, in 1728. He set sail for Europe in 1742, but was wrecked at tiie mouth of the St Lawrence. Those who reached the shore, almost all perished of cold or hunger. Father Crespel survived, and on his return to Europe, pub- lished an account of his travels, which is remarkably interesting. N THE UNITED STATES. 483 ibed : , win- anged js, the li they ifeated, 1 1759. adoubt- o every , always [lention- 3vespel ; probably ; in that , century. be very istor. It riest was it may sheep in ministry, erected, small vil- )ocument9, lags, and visited various stations along the Erie Canal, as far east as Auburn, and westward to Buffalo.* The Laity's Directory for 1822 says, " In Auburn, an agreeable littla town, there is likewise a Catholic church, recently erected." The Right Rev. Bishop Dubois had, as we have seen, found no churcli in Buffalo in 1829, but blessed the ground for St. Louis Church, given to him by William B. Le Couteulx, Esq. " Here," he writes at the time, " I found seven or eight hundred Catholics, French, Cana- dians, Swiss, and Irish, instead of fifty or sixty, as I had been inform- ed. Although I did not understand German, I was obliged to hear the confessions of two hundred Swiss, who understood neither English nor French. These good people experienced an inex- pressible joy at being enabled to approach the sacraments. I celebrated a solemn Mass in the courthouse, more than eight hundred Catholics and Protestants being present. An altar had been erected on the platform where the judges us^^ally sat. The presence of a bishop, the celebration of the Holy Sacrifice, the number of communicants, the beauty and gravity of the chant, the administration of the sacrament of baptism, which I conferred on thirty or forty persons, produced a general emo- tion."f In 1834, twelve years later, so slow had been the progress of Catholicity, that we find only two priests then employed in what is now the diocese of Buffalo. These were the Rev. Nicholas _Mertz and the Rev. Bernard O'Reilly. Father Mertz was a na- tive of Geriaaliy, ordained in his native country in 1791, but received into the diocese of Baltimore in 1811, by Bishop Carroll, by whom he was always much respected and esteemed. He spent fifteen years at Baltimore, three at Conewago, but the re- mainder of his career at Buffalo and Eden, where he labored V * Letter of the Rev. John Shanahan. t Annalea de la Propagation de \a Foi, iv. 455. 484 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH with the most untiring zeal from the year 1829 till his death, on the 10th of August, 1844, when he expired, at the age of eighty- one.* V\^U% The Rev. Bernard O'Reilly, whose loss in the ill-fated Pacific all are now deploring, was connected with the church at Roches- ter from about 1832 till the period of his nomination to the episcopal See of Haitford. In that city his zeal and labors were untiring ; and most of the institutions there, of which we shall have occasion to speak hereafter, are due to his energy and devo- tedness. In 1835, Williamsville had as pastor the Rev. Mr. Wyatt, fol- lowed soon by the Rev. Mr. Schneider, who long labored here. Auburn, too, had a pastor, in 1834, in the person of the Rev. J. O'Donoghue, who purchased a small Methodist meeting-house, and made it the first Catholic church in the place. But during the effervescence of minds at that time, the presence of a cler- gyman was so disliked, that a young man was surprised in the act of setting fire to the church while the poor and scanty con- gregation were assembled in it.f In 1838, Eden and Lockport had also their pastors, and the Germans had erected at Rochester a church, attended by Father Joseph Prost and Father Simon Sanderl, both of the Congregation of the Most Holy Redeemer, whothus inaugurated the missions of their order in Western New York, which have continued to the present time, and been fruitful in good. They have also a large and still more flourish- ing church of their order at Rochester, where four Fathers are constantly employed in the ministry. Other churches arose at other points, and when the diocese was divided, the Right Rev. Bishop found, on taking possession of his See, eighteen clergymen in the district committed to his * Catholic Almanac, 1845, p. 179. t Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, viii. 254. Letter of Bev. P. O'Flaherty. IN THE UNITED STATES. 485 care, three churches in Ba£fa1o, four in Rochester, and churches or stations in every county. Rochester also possessed an orphan asylum, under the care of the Sisters of Charity of St. Jo- seph, founded in 1845, and an academy, conducted by the same Sisters. Bishop Timon began his administration like a veteran mis- sionary. On the 21st of November, 184Y, less than a month after his arrival, he consecrated the Church of St. Louis, and confirmed over two hundred persons. He then proceeded to Rochester, where he gave a retreat, preaching three times a day, and making two meditations for the people, spending the rest of his time in the confessional. The next month he gave retreats in Java and Buffalo ; in January, at Lockport. Besides these labors, he preached, instructed, and gave confirmation at Attica, Geneva, Ithaca, Elmira, and Scio, besides visiting the prisoners at Auburn, where, of over four hundred, he found only twenty- eight Catholics.* One of his earliest plans was the foundation of a college ; and in 1848 the Rev. Julian Delauno, late President of St. Mary's College, Kentucky, opened, under the auspices of the bishop, the College of the Sacred Heart at Rochester; but it met with diflficul- ties, and closed in 1852. Another institution, St. Joseph's Col- lege at BuflFalo, was opened in 1849, and conducted for a time by secular priests and the seminarians of the diocese ; but this being found a plan attended with much difficulty, the college was, in the year 1851, committed to the care of the Oblate Fathers. Those Fathers conducted it until the year 1855, when it was found necessary to suspend it, to the great regret of the bishop. The foundation of a hospital at Buffalo was attended with happier results. It was confided to the care of the Sisters of Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, xxi. 81. 486 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH r Charity, who won the admiration and confidence of the commu- nity ; 80 much so, indeed, that a Protestant clergyman by the name of Lord thought that his creed was in danger, and by anonymous communications in the papers, or articles over vari- ous letters of the alphabet, endeavored to create prejudice against the hospital, and excite suspicion in the minds of his fellow-citizens. The Very Rev. Bernard O'Reilly came out in reply, and forced Mr. Lord to throw off the mask. A long con- troversy ensued, in which the endea^'ors of Mr. Lord to escape rather justly prejudiced all honest men against himself.* In- stead of injuring the hospital, this attack added to its popularity. Up to December, 1851, twenty-four hundred persons were re- ceived into the hospital, most of whom, but for the care thus afforded them, would have sunk to their graves. A medical journal, edited by a Protestant physician, said, " The fact that the services of these intelligent, educated, and pious Sisters are bestowed without compensation, contributes greatly to the econ- omy of the institution ; but apart from this, the same capabili- ties and fidehty could not be purchased by any pecuniary con- siderations. No salary, however great, could afford a substitute for motives derived from the religious obligations which urge those devoted females to consecrate their lives to the offices of charity."f The exertions of the bishop in the cause of education were not confined to the colleges : he sought to endow his diocese with a house of religious women devoted to the highest order of teaching, and rejoiced to find that the Ladies of the Sacred Heart were able and willing to aid him. A colony, accordingly, came from Manhattanville in 1849, and founded a convent of * Discufision relative to the Buffalo Hospital of the Sisters of Charity, between the Rev. John C. Lord and the Very Eev. B. O'Reilly, 72 pp. Buf- falo, 1850. t See Second General Report of the Buffalo Hospital, Buffalo, 1852. IN THE UNITED STATES. 487 their order in Buffalo, which was in 1865 transferred to Roches- ter, as a more central point for their academy. Besides these institutions, the untiring bishop established a found- ling hospital and asylum for widows, and has within the last year introduced the Sisters of Our Lady of Charity, a colony of the original order, as founded by Father Eudes, in 1 645. They have not yet been enabled to open a penitent asylum, and are labor- ing under great diflficulties ; but the devoted pastor will overcome all obstacles to his good works. The Sisters who founded this convent, the first of their order in the United States, were Sister Mary de St. Jerome Tourneny, as Superior, Sisters Mary de St. Etienne Vardey and Sister Mary de St. Cyr Corbin, with the lay- Sister Mary of St. Martin : they were a filiation from the con- vent of Rennes, and arrived in Buffalo on the 1st of June, 1855. These are not the only accessions within the last year : the Brothers of the Holy Infancy of Jesus have been introduced to direct the boys' orphan asylum ; and the Sisters of St. Bridget, an order founded about the middle of the last century in Ireland, by the Right Rev. Dr. Lanigan, in honor of the Virgin Patroness of the island, now devote themselves to the instruction of poor gills at Buffalo and Rochester. The impulse given by the good bishop was felt in other parts of the diocese, and the zealous pastor of Canandaigua, the Rev. E. O'Connor, whom we find laboring in the diocese in 1848, and at Canandaigua since 1851, resolved, after erecting chapels at the most important points around him,* to give his parish such establishments of mercy as would perpetuate the faith. The religious order to which he applied was the Sisters of St. Joseph, who had a house at St. Louis and in other cities of the Union. Of the origin of this order we have given an account * Bloomfleld aod Lushville. 488 THS CATHOLIC CHURCH when speaking of the diocese of Philadelphia, and need not re- peat it here. On the 8th of December, 1854, the veiy day when all the Christian world exulted, by its representative bishops at Rome, on the definition of the dogma of the Immaculate Con- ception by his Hohness Pope Pius IX., a colony of the Sisterg of St. Joseph arrived at Canandaigua from St. Louis. Mother Agnes, the Superior, had as companions Sisters Frances, Joseph, Theodosia, and Petronilla, followed by two others from St. Louis and one from Philadelphia. Devoting themselves to the various good works contemplated by their rule, they opened an acade- my, which is numerously attended, and enables the Sisters to un- dertake other works of mercy. Besides an orphan asylum, they have a Home for poor girls of good character, when out of place, or overtaken by sickness. This latter object, peculiar to this Home, is the more essential, as, from the absence of a hospital, the poor girl had previously no alternative but the poorhouse. As the Sisters have opened a novitiate, and already had postu- lants, there is every prospect that the order is firmly planted at Canandaigua.* While this order was thus diflFusing the odor of sanctity around Canandaigua, the western part of New York beheld the Recollects once more return to the scene of their early labors. Nicholas Devereux, Esq., of Utica, owned a large tract in Alle- ghany and Cattaraugus counties, to which he had endeavored to draw Catholic settlers, facilitating in every way the erection of churches and establishing of missions. But the progress of Catholicity did not correspond to his zealous wishes, and hav- ing visited Rome in 1854, applied to the Irish College of St. Isidore for Fathers of the Order of St. Francis to found a mis- sion in New York, ofiering five thousand dollars and two hundred acres of land for the new convent. He wished seven Fathers in * Letter of Bev. E. O'Connor. Notice in the Baffalo Sentinel. IN TH£ UNITED STATES. 489 order to begin the mission, but as there were not so many able to speak English who could be sent, it was resolved to defer the intended colony for two years. The Right Rev. Bishop of Buf- falo was, however, in Rome, and, from his zeal, objected to any such delay. On this, some of the Fathers so earnestly besought the General of the order for permission to go and restore the Franciscan order in that part of the world, where their own brethren had been the first apostles, that he consented, and the Fathers received all due faculties. Of this new colony of Recollects, Father Pamphilus de Mag- liano is the Warden, or Superior, having under him Father Sixtus de Gagliano, Father Samuel da Prezza, and the lay- brother, Salvador de Manarola. They are all Recollects, or Reformed Franciscans, of the same family as the early missiona- ries of Canada, and the chaplains whom we have had occasion to mention.* Two of the Fathers were professors of theology at or near Rome, the Superior at the Irish College, Father Sixtus at the convent of St. Bernardine, at Urbino ; Father Samuel was at the College San Pietro Montorio, in Rome, having just completed his studies. Father Pamphilus and Father Sixtus had long nour- ished a desire of devoting themselves to the foreign missions, and had selected the United States as their chosen field of labor ; so much so, that a few days before Mr. Devereux's application, they had declined an invitation to proceed to Buenos Ayres. With the blessing of the Holy Father, and authority to estab- lish a province of their order, they left Rome on the 9th of * The FranciBcans, or Friars Minor, comprise, Ist, The Observantinesj'the Kecollects, and Alcantarines, who number about ninety thousand, and are subject to the Minister-general of the Order of Minors. The present Gen- eral is Father Venantius da Celano, a Recollect. 2d, The Capucins. 8d, The Conventuals. 4th, The Tertiaries : the last three having each a General of their own. The Capucins number about forty thousand, the Convontuala seven thousand, and the Tertiaries a number almost incalculable. 21* 490 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH May, 1856, and reaching New York on the 19th of June, pro- ceeded to Ellicottsville, where they began their labors. A con- vent and college will soon arise in Allegany City, whence the Fathers will minister to the Catholics in all the adjoining coun- try.* Already have their labors been fruitful : everywhere, in- deed, have the good Fathers of St. Francis, as humble and gentle as their martyred brother. Father Zenobe Merabre, or the aged Gabriel de la Ribourde, won the confidence and affection of all. As their numbers increase, Canada will doubtless too claim a house of the order of her sainted Caron.f Only one difficulty troubled the administration of Bishop Timon, and this arose in the Church of St. Louis. The ground for that church had been deeded to Bishop Dubois, at the time of his visit to Buffalo in 1829, by Louis Le Couteulx, Esq. Grad- ually the church had been erected, and a body of trustees or- ganized, under the general law of the State. To them the administration of the church was transferred, the bishop having full confidence in their integrity as men, and fidelity as Catholics. This hope was, however, delusive : ere long they began to usui-p powers not their own ; and on the issuing of the pastoral letter of the Right Rev. Bishop Hughes, after the Diocesan Synod in 1842, the trustees of St. Louis's Church peremptorily refused to submit to the regulations contained in it. These regulations re- quired every church to act under its pastor, subject to the ulti- mate decision of the ordinary in the appointment of teachers, sexton, organists, choir, and other persons employed in the house of God. It also subjected the expenditures of the church funds to the supervision of the pastor and bishop, and required the ac- counts to be open to their inspection. By the terms of the pas- toral, any church refusing to submit to these regulations within * Letter of Father MagliaDO. t Bee History of the Catholio MiBaions. IN THE UNITED STATES. 491 six months, was to be deprived of a pastor. The Church of St. Louis, notwithstundiDg the refusal of the trustees, was not de- prived by the bishop of its pastor, but the trustees and their adherents compelled the Revmr. Pax to quit his post and leave the country.* The bishop declined to put another clergyman at their mercy, but sent two priests, who erected a new church, leaving fhat of St. Louis closed. On the next visitation of his diocese by Bishop Hughes, he received the voluntary submission of the schismatic trustees, who agreed to observe the regulations of the pastoral. A priest was again placed there, and, as we have seen, the Right Rev. Bishop Timon consecrated the church soon after his arrival, on being informed that the title of the church was in the bishop. The trustees, however, soon resumed their usurpation, and the pastor publicly insulted, menaced, and ordered by a daring mi- nority to quit, withdrew, bearing with him the Blessed Sacra- ment. A new church was begun for the faithful part of the con- gregation, as beforcf The trustees still maintained their opposition, however, and appealed to the Holy See. As the Supreme Pontiff was just about to send to this country, for the first time, a Nuncio, in the person of the Archbishop of Thebes, the Most Reverend Cajetan Bedini, he confided to him, among other things, the considera- tion of the case. In a long and able letter, that eminent prelate, on the 25th of October, 1853, discussed the whole question, and showed them that the canons of the Church were imperative, and that the charter under which they claimed, being merely permissive, must be construed so as not to conflict with their duty as Catholics. " The privilege which the civil law grants is permissive ; you may igo it, or not. It is your duty to consult the principles of your faith, to ascertain when and how you V\ ^ Brooksiana, p. 68. t Reply to Mr. Babcook^ Speech, p. 6* 402 THE OATHOLIO OHUROH t ought to use it*** Having shown them that the management of the pious offerings belonged to the bishop, as they were mode for the support of divine worship, which clergymen appointed by him alone could perform, he urged them to comply with the wishes of their prelate ; but they obstinately refused, rejecting the decision of the very tribunal to which they appealed. The good bishop did not despair, and the Rev. Father Francis X. Weninger, of the society, an eminent missionary, having of- fered to preach a retreat there, the bishop cheerfully consented, and the erring men at last yielded, and once more enabled the Holy Sacrifice to bo offered in the church. The diocese of Buffalo, so poorly provided with missionaries when the untiring bishop was promoted to the See, so destitute of those ^institutions of charity and education needed above all in a country where education and benevolence are a mask for pros- elytizing error, is now one of the most richly endowed in the country. It contains one hundred and twenty churches and chapels, a hundred other statiuiis, seventy-eight priests, inclu- ding, besides the secular clergy, Ji suits, Redemptorists, Oblates, and Franciscans, a theological seminary, five orphan asylums, a Home for the innocent, a Refuge for the penitent, a hospital for the sick, and schools directed by Sisters of St. Joseph, St. Bridget, Notre Dame, and Charity. Brookltn. — The last diocese in New York formed by the Holy See is that of Brooklyn, comprising the whole of Long Island, an island named by the early Catholic Ui^ <>v ^rms the Isle of the Holy Apostles. The eastern portion t«>v. ><: it\l&<' Irom New England, the western by the Dutch in early times, and few Catholics have settled there. Brooklyn, from a mere suburb of New Y( ' •. has grown within a few years to be one of the largest •Letter of il'.s ^!oat Rev. Archbishop of Thebes, in New York Freemftn'a Jouroal, NovemHir 5, 185S. j^/^ W THE TTNITEn STATES. 493 cities in America, and miioh of it« population consista of rath*.- lics. In 1822, there was l\^>^ a Catholic church on the Ishmd. The next year, St. James's Church, in Juy-street, was »ro('ted, under the auspices of Bishop Connolly ; and here, in September, 1823, on a few boards clumsily put together^ R( V. J )ha Shanahan said his first Mass. T| |, \it jr >>ere was the Rev. John Walsh, who] the loinder of the mission, having laborec many years. In 1837 the Rev. Mr. Bradley Williamsburg, which, with Staten Island, Tbo next year, Brooklyn had a second churcl after, the Rev. James O'Donnell erected St. hurg, a small frame, which has since been r^ Church of St. Peter and St. Paul, through the exefl Rev. S. Malone ; and the zealous Rev. Mr. Raffeiner reare^-t Church of the Holy Trinity for his German countrymen. But even these churches were not sufficient. In the following year, the Rev. D. W. Bacon, whom we have seen on the mission at Utica, and who now fills the See of Portland, purchased a build- ing which a priest had, in a moment of insubordination, erected as an ludependent Catholic Church. This, dedicated to the worship of God, became the Church of the Assumption. The Protestant Episcopal Church of Emmanuel became the Church of St. Charles Borromeo about the time that Bishop Ives, who had there ordained the Rev, Donald McLeod, became, with that g ntleraan, a submissive child of the Catholic Church. When the Holy See resolved to erect Long Island into a dio- cese, it called to the episcopate, as Bishop of Brooklyu, the Very Rev. John Loughlin, for many years Vicar-general of the diocese of New York, and well known in the city of New York for his devotedness as a pastor in that most trying of all missions, an extensive paiij.h in a crowded city. Educated at the Seminary of Mount St. Mary's, he had been exercising the holy ministry r ! I 1 494 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH in New York from 1841. He was consecrated by the Most Rev- erend Cajetan Bedini, Nuncio of His Holiness, at St. Patrick's Cathedral, on the 30th of October, 1853, at the same time as the Right Rev. James R. Bayley, Bishop of Newark, and the Right filv. Louis de Goesbriand, Bishop of Burlington. The new^felate immediately took possession of his diocese, which thjSn contained, in Brooklyn and Williamsburg united, ten church- es,^nd in the rest of the island eleven, with seven stations, the w^li^ole attended by a body of twenty-three priests. To aid them fhero, were 'two . oi'phan asylums, one directed by the Sisters of X^harity, who ha|d been laboring in Brooklyn from 1836, having cnarge both yf the asylum and the free-schools for girls. The Christian Bi'others had, however, within a year or two assumed the direction of the free-school at St. James's Church. The bishop zealously applied himself to afford his flock the advantages for education and aid which their condition required. He purchased a house for a colony of Dominican nuns, which the Very Rev. Mr. RafFeiner had pieviously procured from Bavaria. In September, 1855, the prelate also obtained some Visitation nuns of the house at Baltimore. These then founded, with Mother Juliana Mathews as Superior, the first monastery in New York of the order planted in America by the venerable Alice Lalor. Their academy is already in a prosperous condition, anil will supply a want which Brooklyn has long felt. The good bishop was no less successful in his appeal to the Sis- ters of Mercy at New York, who in the same year, under Mother Vincent Haire, founded the convent of St. Francis Assisium, and having obtained a delightful house for the purpose, now devote themselves to all the works which their rule contemplates. Newark. — The State of New Jersey, forming the diocese of Newark, had been confided to the care of the Right Rev. James Roosevelt Bayley, born at New York ; and though a nephew, on his father's side, of the venerable Mother Seton, and even con- ■ ^»■^J:*»'-JJSW7-r■ %i IN THE UNITED STATES. 495 , Rev- tiick's me as id the The which shuvch- mb, the d them sters of having s. The assumed flock the requiied. ^hich the Bavaria. isitation ed, with in New Ible Alice tion, anil 10 the Sis- ir Mother Lium, and |)W devote tes. liocese of 3V. James l^phew, oil iveu con- nected with the family of Doogan, Earl of Limerick, the Catho- lic governor of New York, he was born and brought up in the Protestant religion, and resolved to enter the ministry as an Episcopalian clergyman. He was stationed for some years at Harlem, where he witnessed the faith and piety of the Irish Catholic laborers, who ever found in him a kind and generous friend. Early moved by the doctrines of the Oxford divines, he proceeded to Rome, and there, convinced of the necessity of era- bracing the one true faith, he renounced error with a genorous spirit of sacrifice, conscious that the step would deprive him of the accumulated wealth which an uncle reserved for his favorite nephew. Proceeding to Paris, he entered the Seminary of St. Sulpice, and after his course of studies, was ordained at New York, on the 2d of March, 1844. He was subsequently Vice- president and President of St. John's College, Pastor of Staten Island, and then secretary to the archbishop, an office which he filled down to the time of his consecration to the See of Newark. His jun'sdiction extends to the whole State of New Jersey, previously subject partly the See of Philadelphia, and partly to that of New York. Of the rise of Catholicity in the State, it becomes us here to say a few words. The first Catholic priest who is known to have visited New Jersey is the Rev. Mr. Harding, whose labors could not have been prior to 1762 ; but of the time and place we have no details. The chief Catholic congre- gation was at Macoupin, settled by a colony of Germans from the neighborhood of Cologne, who were brought over to conduct the iron-works begun in New Jersey a little over a century ago. Two of the families settled at Macoupin, Marion and Schulster, were pious Catholics, from Baden ; and their descendants, to this day, have preserved the faith and devotion of their ancestors, gaining even the children of Protestant fellow-emigrants, so as to form a Catholic colony rcmai'kable for its fervent piety. A Rev. 496 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Mr. Langrey, an Irish priest, is said to have beeo the first to visit them ; but the venerable Father Ferdinand Farmer, distinguished in Europe as an astronomer and philosopher, and even honored as such here,* but known to Catholics by his devoted labors as an humble missionary, seems to have been the first to visit New Jersey regularly. In his baptismal register, cited by Mr. Camp- bell, we find him oflSciating at Geiger's in 1759, Charlottenburg in 1769, in Morris county, at Long Pond, and Mount Hope, near Macoupin, in 1776. Indeed, he is said to have visited Macoupin twice a year for a considerable period. The Revolution, which made New Jersey the battle-field between the contending armies, interrupted his visits, and we do not find him reappearing till 1785, in Sussex county, Ringwood and Hunterdon. Other priests also visited the scattered Catholics, and among these are mentioned the Rev. Mr. Malenx, Rev. Mr. Katen, and Rev. Mr. Kresgel ; the last named a German priest, who was at Macoupin in l775.f Except, however, the Catholics at Macoupin, no traces now re- main of those scattered through the State, prior to the Revolu- tion. The schoolmaster at Mount Holly in 1762 was an Irish Catholic, Thomas McCurtain, a nephew of the Gaelic scholar ; but he removed to Philadelphia after the war, in order to enjoy the advantages of religion.J Others, doubtless, did the same, and swelled the congregations of Philadelphia and New York. Towards the close of the century, a number of French families from St. Domingo and other parts of the West Indies settled in New Jeraey, at various points. And in 1806, we find the Rev. * He was one of the trustees of the University, and a member of the Phil- osophical Society. U. S. Catholic Magazine, iv. 257. t Campbell, Life and Times of Archbishop Carroll, in U. S. Catholic Magazine, vi. 484. N. Y. Freeman's Journal, 1847. Bishop Bayley, Brief Sketch, p. 97. X His wife was a convert, and the writer feels pride in saying that not one of his desoendants has ever f^len from the Churoh. — J. O. S. IN THB UNITED STATES. 497 Phil- [Ifttliolic Brief bot one Mr. Tisseraut living at Elizabethtown with a colony of them.* lie was there, however, only a visitor, which was the more to be regretted, as Bishop Cheverus, in recommending Mrs. Seton to apply to him, styles Mr. Tisseraut a most amiable and respectable man, equally conspicuous for his learning and piety. After New York had the consolation of possessing a bishop, the Rev. Richard Bulger, who was ordained by the Right Rev. Dr. Connolly in 1820, was stationed at Paterson, and during his short career devoted himself with great fidelity to the care of the Catholics scattered amid a most bigoted population. In the course of his ministry, the Rev. Mr. Bulger was often exposed to insult and hardship, which he bore with patience and cheerful- ness, often laughingly recounting his own mishaps. Nor was his patience denied its fruit. The present Bishop of Newark relates the following instance in which a conversion repaid humiliation, and edifying patience was a lesson of truth : " Trudging along one day on foot, carrying a bundle contain- ing his vestments and breviary under his arm, he was overtaken by a farmer and his wife in a wagon. The farmer invited Mr. Bulger to ride ; but it having come out, in the course of his con- versation, that he was a priest, the wife declared that he should not remain in the wagon, and he was consequently obliged to get out, and resume his journey on foot. But the farmer afteiwards applied to the Rev. Mr. Bulger for instruction, and was received into the Catholic Church."f The Church of Paterson is mentioned in the Almanac of 1822 as the only church in the State, Mr. Bulger being the pas- tor.]; His zealous career was, however, terminated by a prema- ture death at New Yoi-k in November, 1824. As part of the State was subject to the Bishop of Philadel- * Bishop Bayley, Britf Sketch, p. 51. See White's Life of Mother Setou, p. 171. t Bp. Bayley, Brief Sketch, p. 75. t Laity Directory for 1822, p. 105. r 498 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH phia, we find soon after clergymen visiting that portion, and establishing stations at Pleasant Mills and Trenton, which con- tinued to be visited till the diocese of Newark was erected. Newark had a pastor, about 1830, in the Rev. Gregory B. Pardow, a native of New York, whom we find, in 1834, the only priest actually residing in New Jersey. The next year, how- ever, he was succeeded by the Very Rev. P. Moran, who has for more than twenty years labored on that mission, and contributed most essentially to the progress of Catholicity, many of the in- stitutions, and especially the Orphan Asylum, being due to his zeal. Madison, Jersey City, New Brunswick, and Paterson next had resident pastors; and in 1841, the devoted Rev. John RafFeiner raised a German church at Macoupin, the more than centenarian son of Mr. Marion assisting at the ceremony. Two years later, a German church also rose at Newark, directed by the Rev. N. Balleis. On assuming the direction of this diocese, the Right Rev. Bishop found in the State thirty-three churches and thirty cler- gymen, with an orphan asylum at Newark, containing fifty-one children, guided by five Sisters of Charity, and parish schools attached to many of the churches. During the short period of his incumbency, he has erected a fine cathedral, founded a sec- ond Orphan Asylum at Paterson, and is about to open at Mad- ison, Setou Hall College, an institution which will doubtless soon rank with the older Catholic colleges of the Union. and con- )ryB. (i only hovv- bas for ributed the in- ; to his IN THE UNITED STATES. 499 CHAPTER XXVII. 1853, 1854. Mission of the Nnndo, the Most Eev. Archbishop Bedinl— His arrival— Plot of the Italians— Their slanders — Refutation— Death of Sassi—Eeaction —Violence of the Germans— Result of his mission. While the Holy See was examining with its usual maturity the suggestions of the Plenary Council held in Baltimore in 1852, it was resolved to testify its interest in the American Church, by sending one of its representatives to bear the Apostolic benedic- tion to the United States. Accordingly, in the spring of 1852, the Most Rev. Cajetan Bedini, Archbishop of Thebes,* Nuncio to Brazil, was commissioned to visit the United States, in order to judge of the state of Catholicity in that vast Republic ; and we may say, that such a mission, the first confided to an envoy of the Holy See in the American confederacy, hao inaugurated an important era, of which the future will develop the importance. This mission coincided with the erection often new episcopal Sees ; and marks the epoch when the Church in the United States be- held its hierarchy completed, so as to meet the progress of the * The Most Eev. Cajetan Bedini is a native of Eome, and was for many years secretary of the Prince, now Cardinal Altieri, Nuncio at the Court of Vienna. From the ability displayed by the Abate Bedini here, he was sent as Internuncio to Rio Janeiro, where he distinguished himself as a diploma- tist, and especially for his noble stand in fovor of some German immigrants, wliose wrongs found an ardent sympathizer in the Papal envoy. On his return to Italy, he was intrusted with the government of Bologna and tlie tour legations, during the most troubled times. His ability here induced tlie Holy Father to raise him to the episcopal dignity, as Archbishop of Thebes, and appoint him Nuncio to Brazil. 600 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH faith and the incessant increase of the faithful. Religion in the United States has had three distinct periods : the first began with the missions of the Jesuits of Maryland and New France, whether among the Indians of the Chesapeake, of Maine, New York, Il- linois, and Michigan, or among the European Catholics of Mary- land, Pennsylvania, and the West. The second period, dating from 1790, beholds the Holy See giving a centre to all these scattered missions, by the erection of an episcopal See at Balti- more. Some years later, the United States became an ecclesias- tical province, and in 1808, on the eve of being torn from Rome and dragged into captivity, Pius VII., extending his pastoral solici- tude to America, founded the dioceses of Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and Bardstown. These new Sees had multiplied in 1853 to the number of forty-one, forming seven ecclesiastical provinces ; and with this expansion of the episcopate begins the third period — that in which the Holy Father chose to be repre- sented directly, or at least temporarily, amid a flourishing Church, in order to make America better known at Rome, and also to make Rome better known in America. The mission of Archbishop Bedini was, as we say, essentially temporary. Was it desirable for the good of religion that it should be followed by the establishment of a nunciature, or per- manent legation, either at Washington or New York ? We think so, and still retain the hope that circumstances will permit this at a day by no means remote. The presence of an envoy of the Holy See in the United States would facilitate extremely the relations of the episcopate and religious communities with Rome. For the foundation of new Sees, for inquiries as to bishops pro- posed, for dispensations, the examination of Provincial Councils, a solution would be more speedily obtained by the presence and intervention of this pontifical envoy. But the Pope, at the same time that he is the head of the Universal Church, is temporal sovereign of a European State ; and hence his representatives, in- IN THE UNITED STATES. 501 trusted with the interests of the Church, are also accredited as ministers to the governments of foreign nations. In Europe, where the State almost universally enters into the sphere of re- ligious interests, and where concordats between the State and the Holy See regulate the relations of the secular and ecclesias- tical powers, such a union of functions excites no surprise. The United States, as a government, is expressly debarred from in- terfering in ecclesiastical matters ; by the very words of the Constitution, as amended, " Congress shall pass no law concern- ing the establishment of a religion, or prohibiting the free exer- eise thereof." Here, therefore, the State can never enter into any negotiations with the Holy See for the purpose of drawing up a concordat as the base of its harmonious legislation in eccle- siastical matters. In the political point of view, however, there exists nothing to prevent the Holy See from having its repre- sentative at Washington, as the United States actually has a Charge d' Affaires at Rome. The frequent visits of Americans to Italy, the sometimes prolonged residence there of prelates, clergymen, students, artists, and others, and even the emigration of Italians from the Papal States to this country, all justify the residence at Washington of a Nuncio as minister or charge of His Holiness. This representative may or may not be the depositary of pow- ers in matters ecclesiastical ; but this is a matter with which tho government of the United States has, and can have, no concern. If the resident minister at Washington, or any other, is invested with the powers of a Nuncio in matters ecclesiastical, the prin- ciple of liberty of worship would protect him in his relations with the episcopate — relations which would of course be limited to the domain of religion. Catholics, like all other citizens of the United States, have, by the Constitution and laws, a right to the full and fair en- joyment of their religion, and, in the government of their t > w 502 THE CATHOLIC CHURCh Church, to such arrangements and dispositions as they deem necessary. No American will deny them this right, or take um- brage at it ; for, in spite of the agitations caused by foreign fa- natics, or occasional ebullitions of old prejudice, the Americans, as a people, have never shown a desire to molest their Catholic fellow-citizens in the free enjoyment of their religion, or deprive them of social equality. Among Catholics, opinions may differ as to whether the epoch has yet come when the residence of a Nuncio in the country is called for by the wants of the time, or whether it should be de- ferred for a season. As the Holy See has already made a step towards the establishment of a Nunciature, we have expressed our opinion, or rather our wish, openly, perfectly aware that the matter rests with the Holy See, and that, in whatever action shall be taken, thq prelates of the United States will evince not only the devoted attachment of the Bench of Bishops to the Chair of Peter, but the no less cordial attachment of the clergy and people over whom they preside ; and who, divided as they may be from each other by origin, language, early education, and associations, present a spectacle almost unparalleled in his- tory, of union among themselves in religious matters, affectionate submission to their pastors, and devotedness to the Apostolic See. There is an instinct of self-preservation in the Catholic life which makes all cleave to Rome with an attachment and an ardor as strong as that expressed by Fenelon for it in language borrowed from Scripture. Another result of the creation of which we are examininof the advantages, would be to exalt the character of religion not only in the minds of Protestants, but even in the eyes of Catholics whose faith has been weakened by unhappy circumstances. Till these later times, the expansion of Catholicity in America has encountered an obstacle in the prejudice which viewed it as the religion of the servant and the laborer. The Prqiestant IN THE UNITED STATES. 4)03 deem LC um- ign fa- iricans, Jatbolic deprive lb epoch )vintry is Id be de- le a step expressed ) thattk ifQV action 3vince not ops to tlie the clergy id as they education, ^ed in his- affectionate e Apostolic latholic life lent and an in language felt himself drawn to us, had to overcome human respect ; and while his kindred would have had no objection to his changing from sect to sect, and from Methodist, for example, become a Baptist, or vice versa^ they become indignant when one of them, brought humiliation on the family by embracing the faith of the servant-girl and the immigrant. It is not easy to form an idea how many of our separated brethren have been retained in mis- belief by such wretched considerations. Travelling in Europe has had its influence in converting, often been the primary cause ; and we have been told by come, that had they remained at home, they should probably have found in self-love an obstacle to the light of faith ; while in the Old World, seeing the reli- gion practised by the highest classes of society, they discovered that they could be Catholics without ceasing to be gentlemen. But a whole nation never goes abroad, or becomes tourists, as a path to the truth. We must, then, go to it, and give high hu- man ideas of our Faith, in order to prepare them for its recep- tion. Now the presence of a representative of the Holy See would, it seems to us, prepare the way for & fashionable restora- tion of Catholicity. His character would permit him to mingle in society, or have receptions in his salons. Protestants would there meet members of the clergy, whom they knew only by cal- umny or fanaticism. Prejudices would disappear in this inter- course ; and Americans would see that they might, without abasement, embrace a religion whose head delegated such emi- nent ambassadors. Catholics, on their side, would find motives for exalting their character ; they would no longer think of apol- ogizing for being Catholics, or seeming as little Catholic as pos- sible, for fear of giving their Protestant friends a low idea of their intelligence and taste ; for to such a feeling we must, it is conceded, ascribe many of the defections which occurred in past years. Moreover, on examining the efforts of infidelity to thwart '^ 504 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH temporary mission of Archbishop Bedini, we have a sure means of appreciating its impoitance. Hell is crafty in its enterprises, and when it accumulates falsehood, calumny, and violence, to .defeat an undertaking, we may be certain that it dreads to see souls wrested from its empire. Before dispatching the Arch- bishop of Thebes on his mission, the Court of Rome, with its usual prudence, had taken the precaution of sounding Mr. Lewis Cass, the Charg6 d' Affaires of the United States at the Holy See. The oflBcial reply was, thai the government at Washington would behold with pleasure the mission of Archbishop Bedini, and, in consequence, that prelate set out for New Yc'c. His arrival at first gave no umbrage to the American Proiostants. After a short stay at New#York, Baltimore, and Philadelphia, the Apostolic envoy, accompanied by the Most Rev. Archbishop Hughes, proceeded as far west as Milwaukie, studying with the bishops the state of religion in these dioceses, visiting the con- vents and colleges, and charming all who approached him by his lofty views, distinguished manners, and courteous address. At Washington, he presented to President Pierce the following au- tograph letter of His Holiness : " Illustrious and honored Sir, Greeting : " As our venerable brother, the Archbishop of Thebes, accred- ited as our envoy in ordinary, and Nuncio of the Apostolic See near the Imperial Court of Brazil, has been directed by us to visit those regions (the United States), we have at the same time especially charged him to present himself in our name be- fore your Excellency, and to deliver into your hands these our letters, together with many salutations, and to express to you, in the warmest language, the sentiments we entertain towards you, which he will testify. We take it for granted that these friendly demonstrations on our part will be agreeable to you ; and least of all do we doubt but that the aforesaid venerable brother, a man ei and he your E) Divine the woi eamesflj lies inha your poT lency wij requests, to Almig honored I upon you perfect ch "Given of our Po] "To his Ex narii nostri e sem aulam al ill praeeipuis i niat, Tibique Dostrlin te ar " Prooerto dubitamus, q dotibus ornat Et qnoniam i idcirco baud Te totis viribu valido Tuo pi ai'tetn confldii tionibus perli Maximo humi ife- IN THE UNITED STATES. 505 man eminently distinguished for the sterling qualities of mind and heart which characterize him, will be kindly received by your Excellency. And inasmuch as we have been intrusted by Divine commission with the care of the Lord's flock throughout the world, we cannot allow this opportunity to pass without earnestly entreating you to extend your protection to the Catho- lics inhabiting those regions, and to shield them at all times with your power and authority. Feeling confident that your Excel- lency will very willingly accede to our wishes, and grant our requests, we shall not fail to offer up our humble supplications to Almighty God, that He may bestow upon you, illustrious and honored Sir, the gift of His heavenly grace, that He may shower upon you every kind of blessing, and unite us in the bonds of perfect charity. "Given at Rome, in the Vatican, March 31, 1853, the seventh of our Pontificate. " Pius IX., Pope. '•To his Excellency the " PaESISBNT or THE UNITED StATBS."* • « Pros P p. IX. " iLLVtrTRis ET HONosABiLis Vnt, Salxtteic : *' Cum venerabilia Frater Cajetanus, Archiepiacopus Thebanornm ad ordi- narii nostri et ApostolicGB Sedis Nuntii munua apud Itnperialem Brazilien- Bem aulam abeundnm a nobis dosttnatus per istas transeat.regionen, eidem in praecipuis mandates dedimus ut nostro Nomine Nobilitatenj tuam conve- niat, Tibique has nostras reddat Litteras, plurimam fialatem dicat et simul nostri in te animi sensus luculentis verbis exprimat atquo testetur. "Prooerto habemus hseo nostra in te stadia pergrata tibi fore, ac minime dubitamus, quineundem Venerabilem Fratrem egregiis animi, ingeniique dotibuB ornatum pro eximia tua humanitate, benignisaime sis excepturus. Et quoniara universi Dominici gregis cura nobis divinitus est commissa, idcirco baud possumus quin hao quoquo occasione libentissime utontes, a Te totis viribus enixa efflagitemus, ut Catholicos in istis regionibua degentea valido Tuo patrocinio et auctoritate tegere et tueri semper velia. Dum autein confidiraus, NobJlitatem tuam nostris hisce desideriis ac postula- tionibus perlibenter esse, satisfacturam baud omittimus a Deo optimo Maximo humiliter exposcere, ut Te, Ulustris et Honorabilis Vir, coelojitis 22 506 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH It might have been expected that public opinion would con* tinue to respect a person of eminence, who confined himself ex- clusively to his religious and pacific sphere. But, as we have said, the spirit of falsehood, alarmed at the increase of the legit- imate influence of Rome, sought to oppose it ; and for this work of iniquity, excited some Italian refugees, who distinguished themselves in America by a blind hatred of the religion which is the glory and fortune of their native land. Banished from Italy, which their momentary reign had brought to the verge of ruin, these demagogues sought to obtain support abroad by flat- tering Protestantism, by defaming the Papacy, and seeking to destroy the faith in which they were baptized. Their paper, L"* Eco d^ Italia, and their orator, the ex-Bamabite friar Gavazzi, undertook to alarm the Americans, by tales of the perfidious and ambitious intrigues of Rome, at the same time that they attacked the Nuncio in person. The press soon repeated the calumnies of the Italians, and Gavazzi, especially, accused the prelate of having condemned the unfortunate priest, Ugo Bassi, an ex-Bar- nabite, and oflScer in the horde of Garibaldi, who was seized by the Austrians ia 1849, during the flight of that chieftain of the Condottieri. Now at that time. Archbishop Bedini, although pro-legate of the Pope at Bologna, actually exercised no authori- ty. The Austrians were masters of the place, and Ugo Bassi, who had but too well deserved his fate, was put to death by the Austrian forces, without any act of the pro-legate. Besides this calumny, which the New York Express complai- santly echoed, that sheet gave the list of fifty pseudo-patriots shot, it averred, by the orders of Archbishop Bedini ; and sum- sn89 gratiee donis, omnique vera felicitatis genere cumulet, ac perfecta nobia cum caritatd conjungat. "Datum Bomee apud fcJ. Petram die 81 Martii, anno 1853, Pontiflcatus nostri anno septimo. '« Pius P. P. IX." IN THE UNITED STATES. 607 moned the Catholics to produce authentic documents, if they wished to exculpate the Nuncio from all participation in these executions. Would it have become the dignity of the noble represent- ative of the Holy See to descend at that time into the arena of discussion, and allow his august person to be defended, as if he were an arraigned culprit on the ground where the perfidious Italians sought to drag him ? Doubtless not ; and the silence of contempt was the only merited reply to the furious blasphemies of the enemies of the Papacy. Still, if it was useless and undig- nified to enter into a justification of the political career of the Apostolic Nuncio, it might be useful to confound the imposture of the Italian Carbonari, in order to unmask them in the eyes of the honest American public. This easy task we publicly under- took to perform, on the 8th of April, 1854, and we now fulfil our promise. If any one is surprised at our delay of two years, we answer, that truth can wait, because it is eternal. A ven- erable authority thought justly, that it was better to let the pop- ular feeling first subside : then, instead of producing the impor- tant documents by the way of the press, it was preferable to reserve them for a volume, in which they would remain an inexorable monument, and, in fact, a pillory of the guilty de- famers. We prove, then, by documents extracted from the official ga- zette of Bologna, which will be found in the Appendix, that Archbishop Bedini neither tortured nor put to death the patriots of the Four Legations ; for the Austrian military governor, pro- claiming the state of siege on the iTth of May, 1849, concen- trated in himself all powers, and terminated his official notifica- tion with these remarkable words : " I hope that this exceptional state of things may cease in a short time, through the good conduct and good sense of the citi- zens, and that the Envoy of His Holiness, appointed to represent i&M 608 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH him, may soon directly and fully exercise his peaceful mission in your midst." On the I'Zth of May only, the city of Bologna had been put in the state of siege ; but, by a notification of the 5th of June, this exceptional state was extended to the Four Legations, and thus annulled the edict of the 26th of March, by which Arch- bishop Bedini, when he first entered Bologna, declared the civil and criminal courts restored to the free and full exercise of their respective functions. With the procedure and sentences of these courts, the Apostolic Commissary had no power to interfere. The will of the Pontifical envoy was to restore the civil laws all their sway ; the perversity of the lawless compelled the Austrian general to concentrate all powers in himself. The question de jure is settled by these documents. The ques- tion de facto receives the same solution, by taking up the names of the fifty would-be patriots, said to have been put to death by Archbishop Bedini, and by giving the official record of the crime, sentence, and death of each one, thus showing that, in point of fact. Archbishop Bedini had nothing to do with their death. The official documents in the Appendix will also show that the majority of these martyrs of freedom were robbers and bandits. Does this deprive them of the title of Italian patriots I On the contrary, the hordes of Mazzini and Garibaldi were re- cruited among the scum of society. May this lesson teach Americans whether all the political refugees from Europe de- serve their sympathy ! Because in the United States the Repub- lican form of government is justly loved by all the citizens, many would view in every European republican a brother ; but can they not understand that the best form of government for a country is that which is upheld by the majority of the people ? Go, in Europe, into a tavern, gambling-house, prison, or galley, and in- quire the political opinions of the frequenters and inmates of such places : all will tell you that they are republicans, per- IN THE UNITED STATES. 509 ion in !n put June, IS, and Arch- ie civil )f their )f these iterfere. aws all Austrian he ques- e names leath by I of the that, in lith their so show lers and atriots ? were re- in teach •ope de- Repuh- is, many lean they country Go, in and in- lates of ms, pel'- haps. Frequent the saloon, the store, the shop, the academy, the bench, the bar, the country : you will find all professing mo- narchical principles. The exceptions to this rule are the ambi- tious, who flatter the lower orders, in hopes of rising and ruling in their name. • "We also give in the Appendix various letters which prove that the Rev. Ugo Bassi was shot at the Austrian head-quarters, and that the ecclesiastical authorities, far from showing indifference to his fate or memory, took the liveliest interest in both. Ugo Bassi died in the most edifying sentiments of piety and repent- ance ; he wished his retractation made public ; but the Austrians opposed it ; and all arguments and requests were lost on them. Their censorship was inflexible. We have procured these impor- tant documents through the kind offices of the Rev. Dr. Cum- mings, who took the trouble to translate them. This distinguish- ed clergyman, who rendered important services to the Nuncio during his mission, both at Washington and New York, could not but take a lively interest in placing him in a true light be- fore the American people. The Carbonari lodges of Europe had sworn, in their secret meetings, to defeat the mission of the Most Reverend Archbishop of Thebes. Gavazzi started from London as chief of the plot, and concerted his plans with the confederates in America. The Italian apostates soon found an echo in fanaticism ; and the most virulent enemies of the Papacy soon filled the press, the pulpit, and the rostrum with infamous attacks on the mild and pious prelate, who was held up to the fury of the masses as the Roman hyena. For several mouths Gavazzi dogged every step of Arch- bishop Bedini, like his shadow : he followed the Nuncio to every city ; and there the ex-monk endeavored to create scandal, and initato the crowd, by vomiting torrents of calumny in public dis- courses on the venerable object of his hatred. A man is never held up to the vengeance of a people without their arising as m 610 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH avengers. In the summer of 1853, a Sardinian frigate landed at New York eighty-three Italians, recommending them to the hos- pitality of Americans, as political refugees from Rome and Lom- bardy ; but in reality there were among the number criminals condemned, for various ofiences, to transportation. For these men, attacks with word and pen on the Nuncio soon seemed to legalize a crime of another dye, and a plot was formed among them to assassinate the prelate. However, the remorse of one of the conspirators enabled the Archbishop of Thebes to be on his guard. Sassi, at the peril of his life, informed the Nuncio of the attempt to be made for his assassination ; but his visits to the spot where the envoy of His Holiness resided had not been un- observed. Sassi was stabbed to the heart at night, in the streets of New Yc^k.* Before expiring, their victim made revelations to the police, and also to the Abbe Cauvin, a priest of Nice, who endeavors to enlighten his countrymen with a zeal which nothing repels. Mr. Cauvin applied to Archbishop Bedini, whom the news of the murder surprised in Canada, to know how he should act ; and the touching reply of the worthy representative of Pius IX. was as follows : "Mjt dear Abb^ : " I beg you to take no steps on my behalf with the authori- ties, as to the affair of poor Sassi. It is not in the least ray desire to pursue any one whomsoever, with the sword of justice. My life is in the hands of God, far more than in those of men. My ministry is one of peace and pardon, and my heart can only love those who hate me. " Continue to comfort the hearts of the poor Italians, who, * To cover the plot, the guilty and their favorera endeavored to make Sassi's death a private quarrel ; but the evidence la so clear as to preclude all doubt. Had the American people been convinced that Sassi had been murdered from political motives, the foreign refugees would have lost all credit in a moment ; and the murderers knew this well. IN THE UNITED STATES. 511 after all, cannot but be ever exasperated by the sufferings of exile. Poor people ! they are indeed to be pitied. Rest assured that I will recommend them especially to God's mercy ; and, unable to extend my hand to relieve them, since I do not know them, I extend it gladly over them to bless them all — be they who they may. " Believe me, my dear Abbe, &c., "C. Bedini, "Archbishop of Thebes, " Apostolic Nuncio. "St. Htacinthb, September 20tli, 1853." The iniquity of a controversy which puts the poniard into the hands of assassins, and the contrast between these diabolical at- tacks and so much mildness, soon opened the eyes of many Protestants, who had at first been misled by the incessant cal- umnies of the refugees. A remarkable article in the Courier and Enquirer^ a well known and influential journal in New York (November 1), was the signal of the reaction. The politi- cal press almost all took up the defence of the Nuncio ; and then it was that the Mayor of New York officially invited the representative of the Holy See to visit the public establish- ments and benevolent institutions — an honor accorded only to the most eminent guests of the city. This excursion took place on the 10th of November; and after visiting the Institute for the Blind, and the Deaf and Dumb Asylum, Orphan Asy- lums, Schools and Hospitals, the Nuncio sat down to a sumptuous banquet, tendered to him by thie Commissioners of Emigration, Everywhere Archbishop Bedini charmed the authorities of the city, and the many tbrlorn ones whom it gathers into its public institutions, by the appositeness of his remarks, and the pro- found knowledge displayed by his questions ; but, above all, they jenthusiastically applauded the phrase by which he closed his 612 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH thanks to the assembly for drinking his health : " As you all des- ignate the Pope by the name of Holy Father, let us hope that he may one day call you all his children." During this period, the least harassed in his stay. Archbishop Bedini was enabled to celebrate the most solemn and most in- teresting ceremonies of the Catholic worship, in order to corre- spond to the invitations which met him from every side. Without regard to fatigue, he was seen in turn dedicating cathedrals, cele- brating ordinations, giving the veil to religious, receiving the ab- jurations of Protestants, opening ecclesiastical retreats, presiding at college exhibitions, visiting convents and hospitals, consoling the sick, and blessing the orphans — everywhere welcomed as an envoy of mercy, and everywhere leaving piety, editlcation, and devoted- ness to the Holy See. To see the incomparable dignity which the Archbishop of Thebes brought to the discharge of these diflFerent functions, priests and laity conceived the highest idea of the Roman Court ; and the faithful in America, who admired the spectacle of so much pomp united to so much piety, asked themselves what must be the august majesty of the Holy Father, whose ambassador possessed so striking a reflection of it. The grandest ceremony of all was the consecration of the Bishops of Burlington, Brooklyn, and Newark, which took place in the Cathedral, at New York, on Sunday, the 30th of October, 1853, by the hands of Archbishop Bedini. The Catholics of America, ordinarily habituated to a religious simplicity required by the pov- erty of their sanctuaries, were filled with enthusiasm at a solem- nity which gave them some idea of the brilliant festivals of Christian Rome : they admired the clear accentuation and har- monious chant of the Nuncio, when pronouncing the canonical interrogatories and the magnificent prayers of the Episcopal consecration ; they followed with pious curiosity the various ceremonies, so new to most of them ; and if the mission of Archbishop Bedini had had no other result than the deep impres- IN THE UNITED STATES. 613 sion produced by the majesty with which he maintained the pomp of worship, it would have rendered considerable service to religion. In the month of December, the Apostolic Nuncio set out to visit the Western States, stopping in the principal cities of Penn- sylvania, and especially at Pittsburg, where the enthusiastic wel- come of the Catholics was troubled by the insults of some fanat- ics. At Cincinnati, however, these acts of violence assumed a more serious character. The desperate attacks of the Italian refugees had, as we have seen, failed to excite public opinion against the venerable object of their hate. Unable to arouse the Americans, the Italians called upon another party of the socialist immigration, and the German infidels, more numerous and more influential than the Italians, might well hope, by in- timidation, to drive out the Representative of the Holy See. If we term them infidels, we merely give them a name which they adopt and are so proud of, that they glory in what others would deem an insult. The political emigration of the last few years, and Kossuth's travels, have organized these Germans into a fear- ful league against Catholicity ; but the introd '3tion of the Ger- man element into the population of the Unitea States dates far back. Ever since the close of the seventeenth century, the fer- ment of that amalgam of stubborn thinking nations has period- ically sent its portion to America. Every war, every treaty that transmitted a province from one sovereign to another, the sect that believed itself persecuted, or that which lost the power of persecuting, sought a refuge in emigration ; and thus the New World successively received the descendants of the fierce Hussites, who abandoned Silesia ; the fragments of the wild Anabaptists, crushed at Munster, but ever seeking to raise their heads ; or else the Lutherans of the Palatinate and Salzburg, unwilling to live in their own country when the Catholic wor- ship w \s tolerated there. From all these, and more recent emi- 22* i 514 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH grations, has resulted a German population estimated at no less than four millions. Thinking men have long dreaded the anaxcshy menaced by the impious audacity of a part of these Germans. Their hundred papers are almost unanimous in their socialist and even atheistic tendency. War against all religions in general, and Catholicity , in particular, is the motto of almost all these gazettes, which openly preach the deification of the creature, and the satisfac- tion of every appetite, of every passion. This poisoned press was now to undertake to excite its readers against the Nuncio, in order to bring on a general war against the Catholics ; and the arrival of Archbishop Bedini at Cincinnati was followed by the appearance of a frightful article in the Hochwcechter, a Ger- man paper in that city. To appreciate this bloody polemic, traced with the stiletto of the assassin, we must cite a few hues. After calling the archbishop a murderer, a human butcher, a Patagonian cannibal, ofiering in sacrifice the tears of poverty, and after saying that, for the solemnity of Christmas, the Church prepares horrible and bloody mysteries, the journalist continues : " What name shall we deserve, if the butcher of Bologna re- turn home safe and sound, and leave the starry Republic full of life, his body untouched, and his limbs unbroken ? If it is so, let us talk no more of the power of ideas of liberty to conquer the world ; let us no longer exalt the valor and dignity of man ; let us keep our mouths shut and our eyes fixed on the ground. Posterity will spit upon our cowardice, and will feel only con- tempt and disdain. Whenever the opportunity of vengeance offers, it must be seized at once, and used to its furthest limit. Every man who has motives to exercise his vengeance, should exercise it when he can. The sons of Italy are too few among us to punish the bloodhound of Bologna for his dark and sp. i- guinar and lo\ pies : c still le! are nur they an not disc heart oi heits Fr posed to dred anc covered fact, thai Freund i a hyena, he may minds ar beast of try. Wl liberty. Republic a monster reason to This sa and the n( after the Germans c of the Hoi. N'uncio. their work ^ute tnen, disperse, which eigl IN THE UNITED STATES. 515 guinary deeds. The Yankee is too absorbed in his speculations and love of money ; the Yankee has neither feelings nor princi- ples : do not trust to the Yankee for your vengeance. Rely still less on the sons of Green Erin, the vulgar Irish. They are nurtured in ignorance and vulgarity ; their eyes are blind ; they are incapable of seeing beyond a priest's gown ; they can- not discern under the ross and the rosary the heart of flint, the heart of the hyena 1 Germans, you are the elect. The Wahr- heits Freund (German Catholic Paper) is on the track ; it is dis- posed to believe that the assassin of Ugo Bassi, and of one hun- dred and thirty-three other patriots, that Bedini, that murderer, covered with opprobrium, is not precisely safe among us. In fact, that sheet is not wrong. We laugh at what the Wahrheits Freund is pleased to call American hospitality ! Who will suffer a hyena, a tiger, among men ? Bedini goes about seeking whom he may devour. He thinks but of murder — the murder of minds and ideas. He is not our guest ; he is a thief; he is a beast of prey, plotting the destruction of the peace of the coun- try. Whoever offers him hospitality in America is an enemy of liberty. Such is Bedini. Is there a hospitable roof in the starry Republic for tigers and hyenas ? Is there no ball, no dagger for a monster never equalled on earth ? The Catholic journal has reason to tremble for Bedini's life in Cincinnati." This sanguinary article appeared on the 24th of December, and the next day, while the Nuncio was reposing in the evening, after the fatigues of the ceremonies of the day, five hundred Germans of the Society of Freemen, headed by Hassaurek, editor of the HochwcBchter, marched to the temporary residence of the* Nuncio. They were armed, and carried torches to light them in their work. The police were on the alert, and a hundred reso- lute men, stopping the march of the rioters, ordered them to disperse. Firearms were discharged, and after a struggle in which eighteen persons fell, the Germans took flight, leaving • I 516 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH seventy of their party in the hands of the police. The latter had done their duty nobly, and for a few days public opinion rejoiced at their energetic suppression of the riot. But the Ger- mans soon succeeded in awakening to a ceitain point the ever active Protestant fanaticism, by representing themselves as vic- tims, and their defeat as a triumph of Popery. The rioters were accordingly enlarged, and the policemen guilty of having dona their duty were arrested or broken ; and the Germans then, cer- tain of impunity, enjoyed the satisfaction of burning the Nuncio in eflfigy, amid the vociferations of impiety and wrath. By these menacing demonstrations, they wished to alarm the Nuncio ; but the courageous prelate was not shaken, and did not the less pro- long his stay in Cincinnati for a whole week. " I had an- nounced," wrote he, " that I would bless a new church, and I could not let the infidels triumph by setting out before ; more especially as the German Catholics, who are very numerous at Cincinnati, begged me to visit their church and their establish- ments. Thus I spent the week, led about at the desire of these pious faithful. I celebrated Mass in some German churches, I inspected their schools, seminaries, the Jesuit college, and sev- eral convents, and I everywhere received the most satisfactory impressions of the spirit of faith, science, and charity which reigns in these remarkable institution i. Oh ! how many recip- rocal consolations ! how many blessing given and received with a heart moved, but trusting in Providence ! The devil must have shuddered at these holy transports, and the warm-hearted welcome extended to the representative of the Holy See." Thus we behold this prelate never turned aside from his mis- sion ; and when, some days after, a riot threatened him at Wheel- ing; when men armed with swords and clubs sought as the troop led by Judas sought the Saviour of the world. Archbishop Bedini will not think of himself; he will think only of the grief of the Holy Father, Pope Pins IX., on learning the outrages of IN THE UNITED STATES. 617 latter ipinion le Ger- le ever as vic- rs were ag dona len, cer- Nuncio By these icio •, but leas pro- had an- •h, and 1 re', TaoxQ nerous at establish- of these Ihurches, 1 I and sev- jatisfactory ^ty which lany recip- [eived with ievil must •m-hearted |m his mis- latWheel- |rht as the Archbishop Lf the grief (Utrages of the wicked. " They again amused themselves with burning me in eflBgy," wrote he on the 10th of January, 1864. " What a mortification it will be to the Holy Father, as it is to all good Catholics here !" We must, however, repeat our declaration, that these manifestations were confined to the circle of German infidels ; and to the close the Americans were spectators, taking no part. But in the United States a fanatic minority can keep up a long agitation under the cloak of liberty of worship, liberty of speech, and liberty of the press. The electric telegraph was employed by the conspirators to increase and spread their demon- strations, and the journals of the Union were filled with dispatch- es announcing that in such a city a rising was m preparation against the Roman hyena; that in another he was burnt in effigy; and in a third, they had broken the windows of the churches. This news was generally false or exaggerated ; but the blow was struck, and, thanks to the mania for imitation, the month of January, 1854, saw groups of Germans in most of the cities of the United States enjoying the satisfaction of burning a mitred figure, amid the most impious shouts. After the danger to which he was exposed at Cincinnati and Wheeling, the Nuncio returned to Washington, where he enjoyed some days' repose ; and he wrote from that city on the 1 7th of January, " I here enjoy the amiable and generous hospitality of the French Minister, the Count de Sartiges, who lavishes every attention upon me ; and I am infinitely happy to see that it is always France that upholds the dignity of religion and the Holy See, even when men wished to humiliate them. This morning I received a most touching letter from the most distinguished CathoUcs of Baltimore. These gentlemen inform me that they will come to Washington to-morrow with their families, in order to show to the representative of the Holy See their respects and protestations against the late demonstrations. Here marks of at- tentions are not wanting on the part of the most distinguished 518 THE CATHOLIC CHUBCH persons of the country, as well as of the diplomatic body, and I am most satisfied with my stay. The reception of the deputation from Baltimore will take place at the French embassy — another subject of just pride for the eldest daughter of the Church." But, apart from marks of politeness and compliments of con- dolence, the government at Washington took no measures to protect the person of the Nuncio, and nothing could induce it to shake oflF its indiflference. They took refuge behind the plea that the Archbishop of Thebes was Nuncio only to Brazil ; and as the dispatches of Mr. Lewis Cass, Charg6 d' Affaires of the United States at Rome, mentioned the complimentary mission of the prelate to the President of the United States, these dispatches were carefully lost, and to all the demands of the Senate, Mr. Marcy's answer was, that they could not be found.* In presence of this pusillanimous forgetfulness of international duties, the Senate took up the cause of right and justice, and the 23d of January was spent in discussions in which the violence of the Germans against the Nuncio was denounced, and the per- sonal character of that eminent prelate avenged from the calum- nies heaped on his head. General Cass spoke first, and after him eight other Senators successively expressed the severest censure on the turbulent manifestations of European refugees. Only one member pretended that the will of the people was to be respected even in its vagaries ; but we must say that it was the Senator from California ; and it is easy to feel that, for an envoy from that State, scenes of disorder, unless attended with assassinations, seemed not worthy of repression. * We give in the Appendix Lewis Cass's dispatch of March 20, 1853, which Marcy could not find for the Senate. It was the very letter the Sen- ators wanted, and the one that settled the question mooted as to Mon- seitrneur Bedioi's complimentary mission. We alAO publish Mr. Lewis Cass's letter to Cardinal Antonelli, " to assure his Eminence of the cordial reception which Monseigaeur 3edini would receive from the governmeDt at Washington," and the cardinal's totter to Maroy. IN THE UNITED STATES. 519 Tho debates in the Senate attracted much attention, and hon- est men of all parties and creeds applauded the eloquent mani- festation of the sentiments of the country. It was understood that the Nuncio was soon to start for Europe, and had had his final audience with the President. Emissaries of the secret so- cieties tracked his steps to inform the conspirators, and get up insulting mobs in every city he was to pass through. For sev- eral weeks, on the departure of every steamer for Europe, crowds of Germans flocked to the whaif, ready to rush on the Nuncio as soon as he appeared. These tumultuous scenes were re-enacted at New York and Boston, and everywhere, the telegraph and the reports of the hostile papers increased the disorder, and increased a hundred-fold the number of the rioters, in order to alarm the city authorities, and banish all idea of repressing riots which were represented as so formidable. This conspiracy of falsehood was not unsuccessful, and the mayors of several cities, even those who had publicly entertained the Nuncio some months before, now entreated him to keep himself concealed, and shorten his stay, in their fear at the prospect of a riot which it would re- quire all their limited forces to keep in check. But the unbridling of every bad passion was an undeniable proof of the good realized by the memorable mission of Arch- bishop Bedini. For infidelity and socialibm, the Papacy is the great enemy to combat. As, in the time of Voltaire, the cry was, "We must crush it," or at least wound it in America; for six months they employed successively falsehood, calumny, menaces, insults, the press, the pulpit, the riot, and the dirk of the assassin. These machinations sowed with thorns the painful way of the mild and illustrious Pontifical envoy ; but on leaving New York, he nevertheless bore precious consolations. He left the Catholics of the United States filled with admiration of his virtues and angelical patience. He had witnessed their attach- ment to the chair of Peter, and he had powerfully contributed 520 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH to increase it in their hearts. He had shown the divided Prot- estants the august spectacle of unity in the promptness of the hishops of the United States and Canada to honor the repre- sentative of the Holy See, and to give him information as to their respective dioceses. These are important results, which still subsist, now that the clamors of impiety have died away.* CHAPTER XXVIII. 1864-1856. Beaotion against the Catholica— Organization of the Know-Nothlngs. As we have said, the Americans, generally, kept aloof from the manifestations against the Nuncio-apostolic, as the Germans themselves avowed. Still, Protestant fanaticism, dormant since the riots of 1844, was aroused by the anti-Catholic ravings of the political refugees of 1848, and especially by the envenomed preachings of Gavazzi ; and a new coalition against the Catholics * Archbishop Bedini had engraved at New York, in 1854, a copy of the Madonna of Rimini, iu order to distribute it among the Catholics, as a re- membrance of his mission, and to increase devotion to the Blessed Virgin. Tliis engraving hud the following inscription, with the arma of the uoble prelate : To the Catholics Of the United States and Canada, , C. Bedini, Archbishop of Thebes, Apostolic Nuncio, Edified and Grateful, presents this picture of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God. It was while Archbishop Bedini was pro-legate at Bologna in 1850, 1851, that the Madonna in the Church of Santa Chiara, at Bimini, several timeii miraculously moved the eyes. was for niios oi their or and the outrage well thij since th( no fable. emancipi churches employ n streets an pocially ( after the alarm is j under the hurries to cils for th( In the place at ] streets of out, but ir who recon gatherings, after Sund the CJiurcI who assume Scotland ai lowed the s became the S^'ites; and plaint, they . P'lssions exc IN THE UNITED STATES. 521 was formed in the nhadea of iecret oath-bound clubs. The ene- mies of religion, known ten years before as Native*, now gave their organization a new name, without changing its character ; and the Know-Nothings soon adopted a system of provocation and outrage against the Catholics. The name they chose characterizes well this class of fanatics, whose ignorance is pitiable, and who, since the days of Luther, have learned no truths, and forgotten DO fable. They still seek to celebrate by acts of Vandalism the emancipation of their reason, and believe that, by destroying churches, they will destroy Catholicity. Their first plan was to employ mad preachers to declaim against Popery in the public streets and squares, in hopes of provoking the Catholics, and es- pecially the Irif»h Catholics, to resent their insolence. Then, after the precedent of 1844, they rush on the Catholics; the alarm is given, the conspiratoi's flock together from all sides, under the pretext of protecting liberty of speech, and the mob hurries to the nearest church, already marked out in their coun- oils for the vengeance of in^ut^ . In the month of Dev -mber, 1853, tumultuous meetings took place at New York, in consequence of the preaching in the streets of a porter nfvmed Parsons. The militia were called out, but in constHjueuce of a letter from Archbishop Hughes, who recommended the Catholics to keep aloof from all such gatherings, no collision gratified the efforts of malice. Sunday after Sunday, Parsons thundered away against the Pope and the Church, surrounded by an armed band. Orr, a madman, who assumed the name of the Angel Gabriel, and whose path in Scotland and Guiana may be traced in fire and blood, next fol- lowed the same course ; and ere long preaching in the open air became the order of the day in the principal cities of the United States ; and although the Catholics bore these insults without com- plaint, they did not, withal, escape being frequently the victims of passions excited by their enemies. On the 3d of July, 1854, a sr ft. PHfi 622 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH furious mob nished on the cburch of Manchester, in the State of New Hampshire, and destroyed it from top to bottom. The riot lasted for two days, and all the houses inhabited by Catholics suffered more or less. On the same day, and in the same State, the church of Dorchester was destroyed by an explosion, the Know-Nothings having blown it up with powder. On the 8th of July, at Bath, in the State of Maine, a mob, led by the furi- ous Orr, burst in the church doors ; and while some made a pile of the pulpit and altar, others climbed the steeple and tore down the cross. Then the whole chirch was reduced to ashes, in pres- ence of a considerable crowd, and amid the exulting cries of the sacrilegious incendiaries. A year after, on Sunday, November 18th, 1855, the Right Rev. David W. Bacon, the newly conse- crated Bishop of Portland, attempted to lay the corner-stone of a new church on the site of that destroyed, but the people would not permit it ; a mob took possession of the place, overthrew all that had been prepared for the ceremony, broke the crosses, and beat all who showed any disapprobation of their conduct. On the 4th of September, 1854, the German church at New- ark, in the State of New Jersey, was demolished in broad day- light, by an Orange procession from New York, on the pretext that a pistol had been fired on the procession from a window in the church. The assertion was entirely destitute of foundation, as all the independent papers admitted, and as the judicial in- vestigation proved. The Socialist paper of New York, the Tribune, on this occasion observed justly, " It is worthy of re- mark, that while five or six Catholic churches iu this country have been destroyed or ruined by an excited populace, not a sin- gle Protestant church can be pointed out which Catholics have even thought of attacking." The procession was armed, and, in firing on the spectators, killed several ; but even this could not provoke any breach of the peace on the part of the Catholics. IN THE UNITED STATES. 523 )tate of he riot itholics e State, on, the the 8tli he furi- ie a pile re down , in pres- 38 of the November ly conse- itone of a pie would rthrew all osses, and ct. at New- .road day- ^e pretext indow in mndation, idicial in- ork, the •thy of re- 19 country not a sin- lolics have spectators, breach of On the 8th of November in the same year, the day f Aer an election, in which the Know-Nothings had almost everywhere triumphed, the latter celebrated their victory by attacking a Cathohc church at Williamsburg, near New York. They tore down the railing, broke in the doors, and carried oflf the cross in triumph to their place of meeting. Insult to the symbol of our redemption, the sign of the Son of Man, is indeed the noblest of exploits in their eyes. The military arrived just as they were going to set fire to the church, and after arresting the trustees and such Catholics as they found, protected the church from ruin. As usual, the rioters pretended that they had been pro- voked by the Catholics, and that they Avished to avenge the death of one of their party killed during the election ; but the inquest proved that the principal author of the troubles, a man named Lee, arrested as the murderer, was an Orangeman spe- cially appointed to make trouble. Thus our churches, reared at the expense of so many sacrifices and liberal alms, are at the mercy of the first miscreant ; for in not one single instance on record in the whole United States of America has an author or promoter of such a work of destruc- tion been punished, and in very few instances has even the mock- ery of a judicial prosecution been adopted. And while the mob, unchecked and unpunished, seeks to destroy the edifice, the State governments, under the impulse of the same feeling, pass laws to confiscate all the property held by the Catholic prelates and clergy for pious and charitable uses. But the fanaticism is not content with destroying the church, or seizing the property, it sought also to intimidate the clergy ; and two events, one in the North and the other in the South, ex- cited alarm amid the Catholic population. In the spring of 1854, Father John Bapst, a Jesuit, and pastor of the Catholics at Ellsworth in the State of Maine, asked the schoolmasters to exempt the Catholic children from reading the 524 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Protestant version of the Bible; and he made his request so mildly that the teachers conformed. Tho school-committee, however, interfered, and ordered the teachers to make the Cath- olic children read the Protestant Bible under pain of expulsion. The Catholics appealed to the competent tribunal to establish their rights, and this step so exasperated the fanatics against Fa- ther Bapst, that the town-meeting, espousing the cause of the school-aommittee, adopted the following resolution, inscribed on the records of the town on the 8th of July, 1854 : " Whereas we have reasons to believe that we are indebted to one John Bapst, S. J., Catholic priest, for the luxury of the pres- ent lawsuit, now enjoyed by the school-oonimittee of Ellsworth, therefore " Resolved, That should the said Bapst be found again on Ells- worth soil, we manifest our gratitude for his kindly interference with our free schools and attempts to banish the Bible theretVoiii, by procuring for him and trying on an entire suit of new clothes, such as cannot be found at the shop of any tailor, and that thus apparelled he be presented with a free ticket to leave Ellsworth upon the first railroad operation that may go into effect." This resolution, welcomed with applause, passed without a dis- senting voice, and the council, far from blushing at the act, de- cided that it should be published in the two papers of the place. Father Bapst, who resides at Bangor, went to Ellsworth on Saturday, the 14th of October, to celebrate Mass there the next day. In the evening, at a meeting of the two fire companies of Ellsworth, it was proposed and adopted to put in execution the resolution of the council ; and about nine o'clock in the evening the mob surrounded the house of Mr. Kent, whose hospitality the missionary was enjoying, and where he was actually hearing confessions. Father Bapst was dragged out of the house, stripped of his clothes, placed on a rail, and borne along amid the traints and insults of these hellhounds, till the rail breaking dashed on the groui naked bo "Itwouh hoirible b all that th and bloodi outrage la; When Bapst ami alone to i himself fro coverc ' i Mr.Ke', it was past celebrate M rather than ther Bapst s lent nervous enabled him celebrated 1i worth.f The outrag States, and th tnown author % felt that tl father Bapst ( gor made up j * One at all eve "■e trc-ited Jesus ( + Father John ""d^vas brought, i „ Society of Jeg l^ was at first e IN THE UNITED STATES. the ground the victim of this "" "^^ «al '^'"•'-" %»t amid the mud, raHn/ , T""*'"^ *'"' '«« father ^'onetothehouseofiisCtand ifrn "^ ^'•''«^^<' "imsel I'-nself from the filth, tar, »d fell "■ .""^ """ '" ''^''"''■'g «>'^^^ ■ ^-^ order to calm hi! ^ "'* "'"'"'' ''« •>»d been *•«- ^ -dhimto"i'L7!^ "'" '"'^"■'^'" -ff-»i « "» past midnight and tLT ' "' »' '^'^^ « ''""k; bm «'f-'e Mass of S ::', ptfS??'- '"'" '^ ^^ <> «her than break his faat.^' ^gt "" ^ .^" *'"' """"'"e ""iret ,«■- Bapst spent the rest of the 1^ , ."'""^ *'»''-• F- '»t nervous agitation, but intb? ^ 'P''^' ■" "'^ "o^t vio- »;Med him to surmount hssurn?'"'. "' l""'''^ ■" " P-'- :^- Mass before the h:^:str 'oSr Xf.^ «««» autho,. of this ho,:L wXt^'o P^"--'^ *« well. %felt tbat they had gone too far ^'it 5"T''"'^-«' S^"- P«*er Bapst of his watch and puL Trt""" ""^ ""'^^ ^^aadeup a subscription .» off^tb r' ^""^"""« of Ban- — ______P^«^ offer the Jesuit a beautiful gold ^e Was a^ a . ^' ^"^ remuined till is^s ""^ ."'f^, There too ho entere 1 526 THE CATHOLIO CHURCH watch, and accompanied the present with an address, in which they eloquently protested against the conduct of the people of Ellsv ith. Some months after, on the 12th of May, 1855, another Jesuit, Father F. Nashon, was assaulted near Mobile and violently beat- en ; and he was told that he should meet a similar treatment as often as he should attempt to go and say Mass in the village of Dog River Factory. We do not make the leaders of the Know-Nothing party re- sponsible for all the crimes of which we have only given those of the blackest dye. But when men preach fanaticism, we can- not be astonished at their exciting such hatred ; if the wind is sown, the whirlwind must be reaped. Ere long the rapid de- velopment of their secret organization enabled the plotters to think that legal means would suffice to check the onward march of Catholicity. The elections of November, 1854, had sent to the State Assemblies many members of the new party. Their infuence was ii..mediately felt, and in the month of March, 1855, the New York Legislature enacted, as we have elsewhere shown, that every legacy or donation for pious or charitable uses should be null unless made to a body of trustees, and in other ways em- barrassing the Catholic bishops and clergy in carrying out the discipline of the Church. In some cases the State absolutely cofiscated the property, unless the Catholics would submit to be Protestantized to suit the caprice of ? Calvinist legislature. On its side, the Legislature of Masbachusetts, which was made up to a considerable extent of Protestant ministers, appointed a committee to inspect the interior of the convents ; but the infa- mous conduct of this committee, and the examinations to which it led, covered with opprobrium the instigators of this inquisito- rial measure. In their visit to a house of Sisters of Notre Dame, at Roxbury, the members of the committee acted with the gross- est indecency ; in their excursion to Lowell, one of the commit- wind is pid de- tters to i marcli , sent to , Their h, 1855, shown, should rays era- out the )solutely flit to be •e. as made lointed a ,he infa- ;o which nquisito- Dame, le gi'o^i^- I commit' IN THB UNITED STATES. 627 tee was accompanied by a loose woman, whose expenses he charged to the State ; and these very fair samples of Massachu- setts guardians of public morals, going to see whether any dis- orders existed in Catholic convents, themselvea gave every ex- ample of dishonesty and debauchery. The whole Know-Nothing party blushed at the dishonor they had drawn upon themselves, and to satisfy the public clamor expelled Mr. Hiss, one of their members, making him the scapegoat. Early in June, 1856, a National Convention of Know-Nothings met at Philadelphia, and after stormy debates published its party profession of faith. This document abounds in common-places, such as telling us that oflSces are made for men, not men for oflSces. The following are the articles which concern Catholics : "VIII. Resistance to the aggressive policy and corrupting tendencies of the Roman Catholic Church in our country by the advancement to all political stations — executive, legislative, ju- dicial, or diplomatic — of those only who do not hold civil alle- giance, directly or indirectly, to any foreign power, whether ec- clesiastical or civil, aud who are Americans by birth, education, and training — thus fulfilling the maxim, ' Americans only shall govern America.' The protection of all citizens in the legal and proper exercise of their civil and religious rights and privileges ; the maintenance of the right of every man to full, unrestrained, and peaceful enjoyment of his own religious opinions and wor- ship, and a jealous resistance to all attempts by any sect, denom- ination, or church to obtain an ascendency over any other in the State, by means of any special privileges or exemptions, by a"y political combination of its members, or by a division of their civil allegiance with any foreign power, potentate, or ecclesiastic. "XL The education of the youth of our country in schools provided by the State, which schools shall be common to all, without distinction of creed or party, and free from any influence or direction of a denominational or partisan character. And in- 528 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH asmucli as Christianity, by the constitutions of nearly all the States, by the decisions of the most eminent judicial authoritiea, and by the consent of the people of America, is considered an element of our political system, and as the Holy Bible is at once the source of Christianity and the depository and fountain of all civil and religious freedom, we oppose every attempt to exclude it from the schools thus established in the States." The articles may be resumed in these two words : " In the name of unfettered liberty of worship, Catholics shall be excluded from all employments and their children shall be compelled to frequent schools where eveiy effort shall be used to make them Protestants." All understand that the Know-Nothings do not believe that the Pope in any way requires the obedience of the Catholics of the United States in matters of state. But this con- spiracy would not dare to doom any class of citizens to civil in- capacity, if it could not by some pretext treat them as subjects of a foreign power. On this plea Catholics are adjudged to be royalists, whose participation in the public oflBces would compro- mise the safety of the Republic ; and every measure of hostility against them, far from being a violation of the Constitution, be- comes a meritorious action in defence of liberty ! On such prin- ciples, the votary of the most degraded sect may make laws for the Republic ; the impostor prophet of the Mormons may be elected President and transfer his seraglio to Washington, but the most virtuous Catholic cannot drive a hack. The article relative to education presents iio less contradiction than that which begins by excluding Catholics from office, and closes by promising to protect all citizens in their civil and re- ligious rights. They wish to compel ail children to frequent the public schools ; they declare that these shall have no religious character, and yet they insist on having read there, what is called and is, the Protestant version of the Bible, a version rejected by Catholics as mutilated and corrupt. They wish to cast the rising JN THS UNITED STATES. 529 aU the lovUies, ired an at once in of all exclude "In the excluded ipellcd to take tbem igs do not Dce of the tt this con- to civil in- as subjects idged to be lid compro- of hostility titutiou, he- 1 such prin- ike laws for ons may be iiiBgton, but generations in the mould of the State ; they hope to make Protr estants, hut in fact they rear infidels. This solicitude for the Bible, this enthusiasm for public schools, this pretended dread of the usurpations of Rome, had been, as we have seen, the pretext of the native movement of 1844 ; and to complete the resemblance of the two epochs, the Louisville riots are a companion-picture to those of Philadelphia. Already had the St. Louis elections of 1854, closed by a slaughter of adopted citizens ; but the events at Louisville were still more deplorable. On the 6th of August, 1855, at the occasion of the elections, the Know-Nothings rushed on the Catholics, many houses were burned or pillaged, more than twenty persons per- ished, some in the flames, others beneath the murderous hand of the a.^ Hssin, who spared not even women or children. By insin- nations worse than open calumny the party papers pretended that the Catholic clergy, and even the Bishop, excited the faith- ful to acts of violence. The mob advanced on the Cathedral, threatening to set it on fire, under pretence that the Catholics had amassed arms there. At this juncture Bishop Spalding con- fided the keys of his Cathedral to the J yor, who was notoriously a Enow-Nothing, and he, alarmed at the responsibility thrown upon him, calmed the rioters. Such is the great anti-Catholic movement of 1855-6 ; and we see how fearfully the spirit of fanaticism has spread within the last thirty years, fanned by the pulpit and the press, joint insti- tors of religious hatred. The destruction of the Ursuline con- vent at Charlestown in 1834 was universally condemned; the culprits were arraigned and a trial conducted with considerable fairness, although the jury acquitted the offenders. In the Na- tive movement ten years later, churches and private dwellings were destroyed at Philadelphia, but here too the city by making good the loss at least in part condemned the act, as it had sought by troops to quell the riot. But when after the lapse of another 23 i 630 THB CATHOLIC CHURCH decade, the feeling evinces itself by overt acts, it is not in one place, out in the whole length and breadth of the country ; it is in the mob and the legislature ; in the fire company and the militia ; in tk^ bar and the bench. The church destroyed, the priest a martyr, the Nuncio of His Holiness all but assassinated ; the convent violated ; the jury-box peijured to acquit the guilty ; the legislature framing laws to seize the Catholic property ; the general government officially insulting the first representative of the Holy See ; — the picture is a sad but a true one. As the Sovereign Pontiff, who as the Bishop of all Catholic Bishops, feels for his persecuted spiritual children and cannot address the State governments which have no external existence as sovereign States, he well addresses to the general government of the United States, in the person of the President, a prayer for their relief. " Inasmuch as we have been intrusted by Divine commission with the care of the Lord's flock throughout the world, we cannot al- low this opportunity to pass without earnestly entreating you to extend your protection *^o the Catholics inhabiting those regions, and to shield them at all times with your power and authority." ■-i:. IN THE UNITED STATES. 531 CONCLUSION. Ha', ing thus brought to an end tliese desultory sketches of the rise and progress of the Catholic Church in the three original dioceses of Baltimore, Philadelphia, and New York, and the oth- er Sees which have been formed from them since the creation of the latter, we cannot conclude without a ^jtrospect on the field over which we have travelled, and a glance at the general prog- ress of Catholicity in the United States. In the portion planted by France and Spain the faith was coe- val with the settlement, and Catholicity at St. Augustine, the Kennebec, the Chesapeake, and the Mississippi is ancient com- pared to the Protestantism around us. But those colonies were feeble, and form, absorbed into the Republic, but a slight element in the general mass. In the English colonies Catholicity had to struggle for existence ; penal laws hung over the clergy, deprived the laity of civil rights, and even of social equality, reducing him to the rank of the negro slave. The Revolution began in a ha- tred of Catholicity, which tinged the early acts of Congress and gave some of the new constitutions the leprosy of religious intol- erance, eventuated however in an anomalous state of affairs — a general government disavowing any interference in matters of religion, professing to treat all creeds on the san.e footing, and in our day actually making this a pretext for urging European States to do the same — and yet concurrent with it State goverrt- ments having exclusive authority within their limits, some with State churches, others with disabling laws against the followers of certain doctrines, laws perpetuated to this day. 532 THE CATHOLIC CHURCH Still the impulse had been given ; through the influence of Catholic France, Catholicity in America was free. In what formed the United States in 1783 there were in the Atlantic colonies, chiefly Maryland, Virginia, and Pennsylvania, about forty-five thousand Catholics ; in the Northwest and in Illinois ten thousand more.* Louisiana, since admitted nto the Union, had then a population of fifteen thousand ;f Florida, Texas,J New Mexico, and California at least ten thousand more. The de- scendants of these widely separated Catholics form at the present day one portion of the faithful in the United States, and if they have multiplied in the same proportion as the rest of the people, must now be represented by 660,000.§ j Another source of addition to the number of Catholics has been emigration, first from Ireland and latterly from Germany; it came slowly at first, but for some years became a tide unpar- alleled in history. The first Irish emigrants were chiefly Prot- estants, the later however Catholics, while the Germans are about equally divided. The churches in the North and East were at first almost composed of Irish Catholics ; at this time they and their descendants form the mass of the faithful. Of the total immigration and its increase, one half, or 2,750,000, may be * Including Catholic Indians in Maine, New York, and Ohio. + Gayarr^. X Texas in 1778, according to Father Morfl, contained 8108 bouIs. j Malthus supposes a people to quadruple by natural propagation in 90 years ; but we know that in Canada 65,000 French in 1763 are now repre- sented by over 700,000, which is more than decupling. But as the Americans are less prolific, we bave taken tieven as the medium, and this tallies exactly with the present population. The United States at the peace contained three millions, which septupled would give 21,000,000 Emigration has since given three and a hulf millions, but as this has been chiefly within the last twenty-five years, and more than thaViis needed to double, we will allow for its increase two millions, 5,500,000 Population of the United States in 1856 by this calculation, and in fact 20,500,000 , --^-.-.,^. ,.,... -^r ■ f-^T--;?' V\ /■ -nrj- ^- IN THE UNITKI) 8TATK8. 533 claimed as Catholic, which will give as the whole number of the children of the Church in the United States, about three and a half millions, which is the cfitimato actually formed by the illus- trious Archbishop of New York in a recent lecture.* This immigration came without its proportionate number of priests ; many of the immigrants were ignorant, others careless, others in time ashamed of their religion, and as the lecture truly declares, " hundreds of thousands of the descendants of the Cath- olic immigrants have fallen away from th«^ir religion." But while such a loss took place when churches and priests were few ; when Catholic schr 'ols, academies, and colleges were unknown ; when the Protestant poorhouse or asylum was the only refuge of the helpless Catholic, such is no longer the case, except in the densely crowded cities of the Atlantic shore. Still Catholicity lost many by these defections ; and the calculations would show this strikingly, had not the loss of some been made up, as it ever is in God's providence, by the vocation of others. Just as at the Reformation, " India repuir'd half Europe's loss," 80 in the United States in many ways, by his duly appointed ministers, by the paths of learning and study, by the unconscious layman, nay even by the violence of the en-^mies of the Church, God in his mercy has brought many to the faith. These con- versions, of which the remarkable ones alone are chronicled, have been and continue to be very numerous, few clergymen on the mission being deprived of the consolation of receiving some eveiy year, and one great movement having, as we show, given to the cause of truth the noblest and purest of the clergy and laity of the Episcopal Church. * Present Condition and Prospects of the Catholic Church in the United States, delivered before the Young Catholic's Friend Society of Baltimore, January 17, 1856. 584 THE CATHOLIC CBURCB Such are the component parts of the Catholic body now blend* ed into one harmonious whole. And what has been its progress ! From the time when Fa- ther Carroll as newly appointed bishop received petitions from his Indian children in Maine, the few Catholics at Boston and New York, the French at Cahokia, down to our day, when seven archbishops and thirty-five bishops govern the wide-spread Church, when in two thousand churches and stations the holy sacrifice is regularly ofiered, and almost overy existing religious order in the Church has rommunities here ministering to the soul and body, nursing vocations to the sanctuary and cloister amid a people absorbed above all others in the cares and turmoil of life. Catholicity in America has its literature, its organs, whose power is felt, felt so much that it is all on the part of the Prot- estants carefully avoided. In every department their power is acknowledged : Brownson, a philosopher of extraordinary abil- ity, has for years in his Review handled every question of vital interest with skilful learning and the depth of genius ; Arch- bishops Kenrick and Hughes, Bishops England, Spalding, and O'Connor, amid their liaborious duties have defended the Cathdlic cause, and given to Catholic doctrines that lucid explanation which leaves the maligner no ground for a pre- text of ignorance ; while the Rev. Doctors White and Pise in periodicals, and the talented converts McMasters, Huntington, Major, Rosecrantz, and Chandler in the editorial chair, have given the Catholics able organs to refute the calumnies daily raised against them, and to expose mendacity to the world. All these too, and others whose names might be added, by le«- tures in various parts of the country give solid instruction and pleasing entertainment, which is evidently appreciated. A culminating point seems to have arrived. The great immi- gration has ceased for a time, and that time is precious to organ* ize and i that the merly m "Whi " what is prospect dies bor tages, an country, is that C) of their i ceived, ar will exten the momc &11 away IN THK UNITED STATES. 585 ize and form the Catholic congregations already existing, and see that the body now sustain none of the losses which poverty for- merly made unavoidable. " What then," asks the illustrious Archbishop of New York, "what is the prospect with regard to the Catholic religion? The prospect is, that it is going on increasing by the medium of Cath- olics bom in this country. The prospect with superior advan- tages, and the benefits of instruction in almost evjry part of the country, and the presence of priests looking to spiritual interests, is that Catholics will instil into their descendants the knowledge of their religion, and the lessons of virtue which they he e re- ceived, and which they prize more than life. And this religion will extend, not by miraculous means, but will hold its own from the moment that immigration diminishes. It will not h ^w^ and &11 away into inciifference, much less into infidelity." BUL Whe to the of our J of rulin, gaged, i are unit pastors, life and vine H8S precepts to prom< advantaj checking heavenly carried a Divine r which en able faith manners, is hurriec submit th by Jesus is intrustc tion, whic may learn for the obi * From tt land, and of "91, page i: APPENDIX I. BULL OF HIS HOLINESS POPE PIUS NEW SEE OF BALTlMd" FOB THE PERPETDAL MEMORY OF THE Tj When, fVom the eminence of our apostolical station, we ben? to the different regions of the earth, in order to fulfil, to the utmos! of our power, the duty which our Lord has imposed upon our unworthiness, of ruling and feeding his flock ; our care and solicitude are particularly en- gaged, that the fuithful of Christ, who, dispersed through various provinces, are united with us by Catholic communion, may be governed by their proper pastorn, and diligently instructed by them in the discipline of evangelical life and doctrine. For it is our principle, that they, who relying on the Di- vine assistance, have regulated their lives and manners, agreeably to the precepts of Christian wisdom, ought so to command their own pasnions, as to promote, by the pursuit of justice, their own and their neighbor's spiritual advantage ; and that they, who have received from their bishops, and, by checking the intemperance of self-wisdom, have steadily adhered to the heavenly doctrine delivered by Christ to the Catliolic Church, should not be carried away by every wind of doctrine ; but, grounded on the authority of Divine revelation, should reject the new and varying doctrines of men, which endanger the tranquillity of government — and rest in the unchange- able faith of the Catholic Church. For in the present degeneracy of corrupt manners, into which human nature, ever resisting the sweet yoke of Christ, is hurried, and in the pride of talents find knowledge, which disdains to submit the opinions and dreams of men to the evangelical truth delivered by Jesus Christ, support must be given by that heavenly authority, which is intrusted to the Catholic Church, as to a steady pillar and solid founda- tion, which shall never fail, that from her voice and instructions, mankind may learn the objects of their faith i.nd the rules of their conduct, not only for the obtaining of eternal salvation, but also for the regulation of this life * From the Short Account of the estnblishment of the new See ofBaltimore, In Mary- land, and of consecrating the Kt Rev. John Carroll first Bishop thereot Philadelphia, 1791, page 11. 540 APPENDIX. and the maintaining of concord in the society of this earthly city. Now this charge of teaching and ruling, first given to the apostles, and especially to St. Peter, the prince of the apostles, on whom alone the Church is built, and to whom our Lord and Redeemer intrusted the feeding of his himba and of his sheep, has been derived, in due order of succession, to Bishops, and es- pecially to the Soman Pontiflfs, successors of St. Peter and heirs of his power and dignity, that thereby it might be made evident, that the gates of hell can never prevail against the Church, and that the Divine Founder of it will ever assist it to the consummation of ages, so that neither in the depravity of morals, nor in the fluctuation of novel opinion3, the episcopal succession sha'l over fail, or the bark' of Peter be sunk. Wherefore it having reached our ears, that in the floyirishing commonwealth of the Thirteen American States, many faithful Christians, united in communion with the chair of Pe- ter, in whicn the c^nt^e of Catholic unity is fi.\ed, and governed in their spiritual concerns'by^heir own priests having care of souls, earnestly desire sthjt; a Bisl^p* fnay'be appointed over them, to exercise the functions of epis- copal order, to feed the^ more largely with the food of salutary doctrine, iCfid' to guard more carefully that portion of the Catholic flock ; we willingly embraced this opportunity, which the grace of Almighty God has afforded us, to provide those distant regions with the comfort and ministry of a Catholic Bishop. And that this might be effected mire successfully and ac- cording to the rules of the sacred canons, we commissioned our venerable brethren, the Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church, directors of the Congre- gation de propaganda fide, to manage tliis business with the greatest care, and to make a report to us. It was therefore appointed by their decree, ap- proved by us, and published the twelfth day of July, of the last year, that the priests who lawfully exercise the sacred ministry, and have care of soula, in the United States of America, should be empowered to advise together, and to determine, first, in what town the episcopal See ought to be erected; and next, who of the aforesaid priests appeared the most worthy and proper to be promoted to this important charge, wiiom we, for this first time only, and by special grace, permitted the said priests to elect and to present to this apostolical See. In obedience to this decree, the aforesaid priests, exer- cising the cure of souls, in the United States of America, unanimously agreed, that a Bishop with ordinary jurisdiction ought to be established in the town of Baltimore ; because this town, situate in Maryland, which prov- ince the greater part of the priests and of the faithful inhabit, appeared the most conveniently placed for intercourse with the other States, and because from this province Catholic relig'on and faith had been propagated into the others. And at the time appointed for the election, they being assembled together, the sacrifice of holy mass being celebrated, and the grace and as- sistance of the Holy Ghost being implored, the votes v.^ all present were ta- ken, and of twenty-six priests who were assembled, twenty-four gave their votes for our beloved son John Carroll, whom they judged the most proper to support the burden of episcopacy; and sent an authentic instrument of the whole transaction to the aforesaid Congregation of Cardinals. Now all tilings being maturely weighed and considered in this Congregation, it was APPENDIX. 541 this lyto and :id of d es- •ower f hell it will ravity essioii jacV.ed lerican of Pe- ri their r desire of epis- octrine, /lUingly afforded try of a r and ac- enerable I Congre- test care, icree, ap- ear, that of souis, together, erected ; id proper gillie only, ireaent to ists, exer- Lnimonsly jlished in [lich prov- ,eared the U because d into the Lssembled ,co and as- i\, were ta- Igave their lost proper ;ruuicnt of Now all •ion, It wiw easily agreed, that the interests and increase of Catholic religion would be greatly't^romoted, if an episcopal See were erected at Baltimore, and the said John Crrroll were appointed the Bishop of it. We, therefore (to whom this opinion has been reported by our belovod son, Cardinal Antonelli, prefect of the said Congregation, having nothing more at heart, than to insure sufjcess to wliatever tends to the propagation of true religion and to the honor and increase of the Catholic Church), by the plenitude of our apostolical power, and by the tenor of these presents, do establish and erect the aforesaid town of Baltimore into an episcopal See forever, for one Bishop to be chosen by us in all future vacancies; and we therefore, by the apostolical authority af:>resaid, do allow, grant, and permit to the Bishop of the said city, and to his successors in all future times, to exercise episcopal power and jurisdic- tion, and to hold and enjoy all and every right and privilege of order and jurisdiction, and of every other episcopal function, which Bishops, constitu- ted in other places, are empowered to hold and enjoy in their respective churches, cities, and dioceses, by right, custom, or by other means, by gen- eral privileges, graces, indults, and apostolical dispensations, together with all pre-eminences, honors, immunities, graces, and favors, which other Ca- thedral Churches, by right or custom, or in any other sort, have, hold, and enjoy. We moreover decree and declare the said episcopal See, thus erect- ed, to be subject or suffragan to no metropolitan right or jurisdiction, Lut to bo forever subject immediately to us and to our successors the £omun Pon- tiffs, and to this apostolical See. And till another opportunity shall be pre- sented to us, of establishing other Catholic Bishops in the United States of America, and till other dispositions shall be made by this apostolical See, we declare, by our apostolical authority, all the faithful of Christ, living in Catholic communion, as well ecclesiastics as seculars, and all the clergy and people dwelling in the aforesaid United States of America, though hitherto they may have been subject to other Bishops of other dioceses, to be hence- forward subject to the Bishop of Baltimore in all future times : and to this Bishop, and to his successors, we impart power to curb and check, without appeal, all persons who may contradict or oppose iheir orders ; to visit per- sonally or by deputies all Catholic churches ; to remove abuses ; to correct the manners of the faithful; and to perform all things, which other Bishops in their respective dioceses are accustomed to do and perfor' saving in all things our own authority, and that of this apostolical See. .\nd, whereas, by special grant, and for this first time only, we have allowed the priests, exercising the euro of souls in the United States of America, to elect a person to be appointed Bishop by us, and almost all their votes have been given to our beloved son, John Carroll, Priest; we being otherwise certified of h:3 fiiith, prudence, piety, and zeal, for« . ;icli as by our mandate he hath du- ring the late years directed the spiritual government ' f soulSj do therefore by the plenitude of our authority, declare, create, appoint, and constitute the said John Corroll, Bishop and pastor of the said church of Baltimore, granting to him the faculty of receiving tb*^ rite of consecration from any Catholic Bishop holding communion with the apostolical See, assisted by two ecclesiastics, vested with some dignity, in case that two Bishops cannot *: U3 tm a*.. 'I; lit a w 542 APPENDIX. be had, first having taken the usual oath, according to the Soman Pontifical. And we commission the said Bishop elect, to erect a chnrcli In div^i stiid city of Baltimore, in form of a Csithedral church, inasmuch as tlie dines uad cir oamstances may allow, to i!»i\titute a body of clergy depuicj. tc' D'^irie wor- ship, and to the service of the said church, and moreover to rit>tablif.I. an episcopal seminary .; f.her in the same city or elserhere, na hfl eici.i'- jn -l-o most expedient, to administer ecclesiastical income.-, and t*. execute all oliicr things, which he shall think iu the Lord to be expodient fc ' he increase of Catholio faith and the augiri',otfl.tion of fl(.> worship and splendor of the iiew-erected church. We more'>v.?r enjoin M.ci said Bishop to obey the in- junctions of our venerable bri.lhian, the cardinals directors of the Bacred congregation de propaganda fid-e, to transmit to thci;i, at j , oper timet, a n;- kuon of his visitation of his church, and to iiiibrm them of ail thin^ti ^hicli be shall j'-id^o to bo , seful to the spiritual good and laivation oJ tb ook trustad t*> ! 1791. James Pellentz, S. J., V. G. for the whole diocese, bom '■.■.. irmany, January 19, 1727, professed in 1756. James Frambach. T., bom in Qertuany, Jau^ u~v i728, professed in 1760, died Aug 796. Robert Mcdyaenz, 8. J., V. G. of the Southern Wim- • »om at Fo'rnby, Lan- APPENDIX. 548 oashire, June 24, 1788, professed November, 1767, died at Georgetown, December 9, 1808. Francis Anthony Fleming, V. G. of the Northern District. Francis Charles Nagot, President of the Seminary of St. Sulpice. John Ashton, S. J., born in Maryland, May 24, 1748, first on the mission in Yorkshire, died in 1814. Leonard Neale, S. J. Charles Sawall, S. J., bom in Maryland, July 4, 1744, sent to St. Omers in 1758, entered the Society of Jesus in 1764, died November 10, 1806. Sylvester Boarman, born in Maryland, entered the Society in 1762. '* With- out much pretension to talents, he showed himself a diligent and pre- cious missionary in his native land, where God called him to Himself in 1797." WiUiam Elling. James Vanhutffel. Robert Plunket, S. J., bom in England, April 23, 1752, entered the Society in 1769, died in Maryland, in 1815. Nicholas Cerfoumont. Francis Beeston. Lawrence (or Aloysius) Gressel, S. J., died 179C. Joseph Eden. Louis Caesar Delavau, Canon of Tours. John Tessier. Anthony Gamier. John Bolton, 8. J., bora October 22, 1742, entered the Society in 1761, sent soon after to Maryland, Pastor of St. Joseph's, Philadelphia, in 1791, died September 9, 1807. John Thayer, paster of Boston, died at Limerick, February 5, 1815. * Fr^ST Pbovznoul Counoii. of Baltiiiobi. i'he theologians were — Sehinart. — 1. Rev. Louis Deluol, S. S. S. Arrived in 1817; Professor of Philosophy and Theology, and Superior; returned to France in No- vember, 1849. 2. Rev. Edward Damphous, S. S. S., Chaplain of the Carmelites in 1856. Theohgiam ((f Bishop of JiardsUnon—RQv. F. P. Kenrick, now Archbishop of Baltimore. »^ '» LTiarleston—TlQv. S. Bnit^, died in 1889, Bishop of Vincennes. Ctncinnatir^'Rc-v. ilr. De Bnrth, died in 1844. St. Louia — Rev . Aug. Jeanjean. Boston — Rev. Anthony Blanc, now Archbishop of New Orleans. Administrator of Philadelphia — Rev. Michael Wheeler. Master of OertmonieB—'S.tv. John Olanohe, died in 1882, Bishop of Natohex. < . «i (( t( « olof^lans. St. Louis Bight Bev. Joseph Bosati, Bishop. Bev. Begis Loizel, Theologian. Boston / Bight Bev. B. J. Femviok, Bishop. Bev. Th. J. MuUedy, 8. J., Theologian. Philadelphia Bight Bev. F. P. Kenrick, Bishop of Arath. Bov. L. de Barth, Theologian. Cmcinnati Bight Bev. J. B. Purcell, Bishop. Bev. 8. T. Badin, Theologian. Bardstoton Bight Bev. Jgn. Chabrat, Bishop of Bolin, Coadjator. Bev. I. A. Beyn<;lds, Theologian. Bight Bev. John England. C^rletton Biglit Bev. WiUium Clancey, Bishop of Orien, Coad- jutor. Bev. John Huglies, Theologian. Vmeennes Bight Bev. 8. G. Brat6, Bishop. Bev. P. B. Kenrick, Theologian. JL/eu> Orleans Bight Bev. Ant. Blano, Bishop. * Bev. Aug, Verot, Theologian. Ifew Torh Bev. Felix Varela, V. G., Procurator.* Bev. T. W. MoSherry, Superior of the Jesuits of Mary- land. . Bev. 8. J Verhoegen, 8. J., Superior of the Jesuits of Missouri. Bev. L. E. Deluol, Second Promotor. Bev. Edward D.amphoux, Secretary. Bev. C. J. Whitt<, Assistant Secretary, Bev. Fr. Shaurae, and Bev. H. Griffin, Masters of Cere- monies. Bev. John Eandanne, and Bov. P. Fredet, Cantoro. Bight Bev. John Dubois, Bishop of New York. Se Excusatum Labcri rogavit. Sardttow Charleston St. Louis,, Boston ... Ifobile ■Philadelphi Cincinnati . ^«u> Orleans ^wcennes ... Baltimore FoTJBTH Council of Baltimore (1840). Fathers, Theologians, and Officers of the Council. .Most Bev. S. Eccleston, Archbishop. Eev. L. B. Deluol, Bev. J. J. Ciibuohe, and Bev. N. Eerney, Theologians. £I. B. Coskery, iheologian. i&Wfe Kight Bev. M. Portier, Bishop. T. Hiokey and C B^mpon, Theolo;;^ ans. '^m 546 APPKNDIX. PhilaeUlpMa Bight Rev. F. P. Kenrick, Bishop. V< '■. Th. Heyden, Tijeolojrian. Omeinnati C u ' n r . J. B. Purcell, Bishop. Kev, 1. Henni, Theolofrian. Louiaville JRight Rev. G. J. Chabrat, Coadjutor. Rev. J. B. Randiinne, Theologian. New Orleans Right Rev. A. Blano, Bishop. Rev. A. Verot, Theologian. Dubuque Right Rev. M. Loran, Bishop. Rev. S. Mo?:!"' ' ., ^. P., Theologian. New Torh Right Rev. J. Hufrhea, Bishop. Rev. A. Penco, C. M., Theologian. yaahvUU Right Rev. R. P. Miles, Bishop. Rev. E. H. Pozzo, O. P., Theologian. yincenntt Right Rev. de la Hailandidre, Bishop. Rev. T. 8. Doiiaghoe, Theologian. Natchez Right Rev. J. J. Chanoha, Bishop. \ Rev. J. Lancaster, Theologian. ' Biehmond Right Rev. R. G. Whelan, Bishop. Rev. S. Ryder, S. J.| Theologian. Detroit Right Rev. P. P. Lefevere, Administrator. Rev. G. Hammer, Theologian. St. Louia Right Rev. P. R. Kenrick, Coadjutor. Rev. S. B. Tornatoro, C. M., Theologiau. Texat Right Rev. J. M. Odin, Vicar-apostolio. Rev. J. B. Gildea, Theologian. (Jha/rU»ton Rev. R. S. Baker, Vicar-general, Administrator. Rev. ?, Lynch, S. T. D., Theologian. Rev. L. R. Deluol, 8. T. D., Superior of St. Sulpice. Rev. J. Timon, Superior of the Congregation of tlie Mission. Rev. P. J. \ rhoegen, S. J., Provincial of Misaouri. Rev. P. Morlarty, Gom.-general of the Hermits of St. Augustine. Rev. J. B. Damphoux, and Rev. C. I. White, Secre- taries. Rev. F. Lhommc, Master of Ceremonies. Rev. T. Folej , and Rev. O. Jenkins, Assistants. Rev. '* Blenkinroy, and Rev. G. D. Parsons, Cantors. Sixth Council of BALTnuoRX (1846). Fathers, Theologians, and Officers of the Oouneil. BaUvmort Most Rev. Samuel Ecdeston, Archbishop. Rev. Gilb. Raymond, S. T. B., Rev. H. B. CoBkery, and Rev. C. i. White, Theologians. ^ \ APPKNDII. 547 J£obil4 Bight Sev. M. Portier, Bishop. Rev. A . T. Elder, Theologian. PUladtlphia Right Rev. F. P. Kenricli, Binhop. Rev. J. B. Tornatore, Theologian. Oineinnati Right Rev. J. B. Purcell, Binhop. Rev. E. T. Collins, Theologian. LoxiisviUe Right Rev. 0. J. Chabrat, Coadjutor. Rev. M. J. Spalding, 8. T. D., Theologian. Ntw Orleans Right Rev. A. Blnnc, Bishop. Rev. A. Verot, Theologian, Dubuqvt Right Rev. M. Loras, Bishop. Rev. M. McAleer, Theologian. New York Right Rev. J. Hughes, Bishop. Right Rev. J. MoCIoskey, Coadjutor. Rev. F. Varela and Rev. J. McCaffrey, Theologiui*. NuhvUU Bight Rev. R. P. Miler, Bishop. Rev. C. J. Carter, Theologian. Tineennet Right Rev. de la Hailandi^re, Bishop. Rev. J. B. Randanne, Theologian. Natchez Right Rev. J. J. Chanche, Bishop. Bev. J. B. Saint Qermain, Theologian. Richmond Right Rev. R. V, Wheliiu, Bishop. Rev. H. Tappert, C. SS. R., Theologian. Detroit Right Rev. P. P. Lefevere, Administrator. Rev. C. C. Pise, Theologian. St. Louia. Right Rev. P. B. Kenrick, Bishop. Bev. J. Melcher, Theologian. Ttxat Bight Bev. J. M. Odin, Vicar-apostolio. Bev. J. Dolan, Theologian. PUtsbur^ Bight Rev. M. O Connor, Bishop. Bev. T. Hoyden, Theologian. LUtle Bock Bight Bev. A. Byrne, Bishop. Bev. J. Corry, Theologian. Chicago Bight Bev. W. Quarter, Bishop. Bev. 0. L. Jenkins, Theologian. Ear^ord Bight Bev. W. Tyler, Bishop. Bev. E. MoColgan, Theologian. CSiarUston Bight Bev. I. A. Beynolds, Bishop. Bev. J. Barry, Theologian. MUwauHe Bight Bev. J. Henni, Bishop. Bev. T. Hickey, Theologian. £oit ol George 62jJames F 53 Anthonv 64 John La 65 Peter Sc 66 Thomas 67 Jumes Vi 69 James N 69 John 6il( 70 John Cur Jl Francis J i2^;-ancisS '■1 Alexandc; J4| Edward iL _(5j George fJ '6 Jfenry Ml 77 fciifrene jj I'lJolin Hosi <9|rhomasLl oO James Cuf 4'-^"co ^8 John Don] S')Michael gI w, Michael hI °t'l^ugu.stlnor «7|J,-.me8 StrA 8^ Patrick Col ^0 John H. Jm J2 "ugh Orlf fl4!E,lward da 9fi Peter' O'Kli 97 James Powl ; .^ "g" Die; I ""./'atrJckCof APFEXDIX. 55a CnrToll Neale. Carroll, hevcrui Nertle. ai'U' cbaL NAME. PLAOB OF BTCDT. 40 41 4'-' 48 44 45 46 47 48 1 49 60 61 62 68 64 65 56 67 68' 69 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 6S 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 88 8) 85 86 87 8^! 89 90 91 92 93 94 9:, 9fi 97 OS ll.) i;io James Cummiskey George D. Hogan John Murphy, 8. J Heni'y Verhoegen, 8. J Peter J. Tlnimermans, 8. J. Alexins Elder Michael Whelan Stephen Du Buisson, 8, J. . Virgil II. Barber, 8. J Aloysius Mudfl, S. J Peter Walsh. 8. J John Smith, 8. J. Ignatius Rkynolds Ferdinand Cosker John Gerry Francis J. Vanhorsigh Charles C. Pise lenatlns Combs, 8. J Michael Douj'herty Samuel Ecclkston Matthew P. Deiigle George Fenwick, 8. J James Hcerner Anthony Kenny John Larkin Peter Schreiber Thomas Finigan. 8. J Jhmes Van de Velde, 8. J. James Neill, 8. J John Gildea. John Curtin Francis Jamison Francis StilUnger Alexander IHtselberger Edward Night Oeorge Flaut Henry Myers Eugene J. Pellssier Jolm Hoskyns Tliomas Lilly, 8, J James Curley, 8. J Bertrand Plot Henry Coskery John Donele' Michael Gal.lher Michael Hfas Augustino Bally, 8. J James Strain, 8 J Patrick Corry, 8. J Ambrose Obermeyer JohnH. McCaffry Thomas MeCafl'ry Hugh Griffin David W, Bacon Edward Colgau Jbvc: DoUn - Peter O' Flanagan, 8. J James Power, 8. J Hoger Die. 2, 8. J Henry Muiphy , Patrick Co irtney St Mary's Sem'y . Georgetown 8t. Mary's 8em'y . Georgetown St Mary's Georgetown 8t Mary's. . . WHEN OBDAINKD. BT WHOM. March 25, 1820, Abp. Marechal. U It July 28, 1820. • » 8t Mary's. Aug. 18, 1820. Aug. 7, 1821. Dec. 8, 1822. March 19,1823. May 23, 1828. Oct 24, 1823. -July 22, 1821. March 19, 1825. March, 1825. tt April 24, 18-25. Sept 28. 18J6. jOct 28, 1826. Isept 28. 1826. 'Oct 6, 1826. jAug. M, 1827. Georgetown 8ept 25, 1827. St. Mary's 8t Mary's . . . Emmetsburg St. Mary's 8t Mary's Georgetown feu Mary's Georgetown 8t Mary's . . . Etumetsburg Georgetown Nov. 25, 1827. March 25, 1829. July 14, 1829. Sept b, lfe29. Feb. 2S, 1830. May 25, 1380. Aug. 81, 1830. Oct 2, 1830. Septs, I'iSI. April 17, 1S81. Aug. «0, 1832. June 1, 1833. Sept 1, 1888. Sent 20, 1884. July 24, 1686. Mav 4, 1887. May 6, 1837. July 23, 1837. Dec. 8. 1887. March 10, 1838. Dec. 1, 1838. Dec. i3, 1888. Sept 1. 1889. Doc. 18, 1840. April 6, 1840. June 29, 1841. Sept 8, 1842. Bishop Cheverus. Bishop Dubourg. Abp. Marechal. Bp. E. Fenwick. Jas. Whiteflcld. Abp. Maruclial. n Bp. SommnrivM. of Modena. Abp. MarudiHl it Bb. E. Fenwick. Abp. Whitetleld. Abp. Ecclestrm. Bl.sliop Rosatl. Abp. Eccleston. tt tt a it tt ti 14 ■A. ^i' 11 24 554 APPENDIX. 101 102 108 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 118 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 128 124 12ft 126 127 128 129 180 131 182 i:« 184 18ft 186 137 188 189 140 141 142 148 144 145 146 147 148 149 160 161 152 163 154 155 156 167 168 169 160 161 162 VAMX. J., BeneiJlct Donelan .... James Ward, 8. J.,... John .'»pl Curran, Jr. Rev. Th. Egan. " Oh. J. Carter. "■ Th. Hayden. " Mr. Dwin. Rev. J. O'Reilly. " J. Stillinger. " E. J. Sourin. Out of the Seminaky of St. Charles Bohromeo from 1832 to 1856. Rev. itrick. leston. Itttrick, leston. jarland. IcGlU. [enrlck. ^cQill• l.enrlok, Henry F. FitzMmmons Michael Barker. Patrick Reilly. Peter Maher. Daniel F. Devitt James Malrony. Michael Gallagher. Edward McGinniS. Francis J. Dean. James Miller. Daniel Megorien. Christo'r W. Loughran. Patrick Nugent Peter Steinbuekcr. Patrick Prendergast Matthew W. Gibson. Patrick Sheridan. -Nicholas Cantwell. Hugh Lane. Hugh Fit/simmons. Philip O'FarrelL John Mackin. Dominick Forrestall. Robert Kleineidam. John Walsh. James Power. John Berbigier. Michael Malone. Richard O'Connor. Rev. Michael Martin, " Jeremiah Aliern. " James Cullen. " James WcGinnis. " Thomas Reardon. " JamoH O'Kane. " P*vtrick Flanigan. " James O'Keeffe. " Sylvester Eagle. " John Loughran. " Hugh McMahon. " Arthur Haviland. " Michael Wizzfleld. ' John O'ShauKhnessy. " Matthew McQrain. " John Davis. " Moses Whithy. " Matthew Cobbin. " Peter Carbon. " Philip Gough. " Edward Murray. " Edward Q. S. Waldron " Patrick O Brien. «' Henry Finniifan. " Michael L. Scanlau. " John McQovern. » John Kelly. " John Power. »• " Francis X. Georga. Rev. Michael Phelan. " John Qulnn. " Wm. McLaughlin. " John Flanigan. " John Prendergast " Wm. Kean. " Daniel Sheridan. " Patrick Noonan. " John Power. " Francis J. Walter. " Rudolf Kunzer. " Walter Power. " John McCosker, " Patrick Fitzmorria, " Pacrick McArdle. " Dennis O'Harra. " James McGinn. " Richard Kinnehan. " Maurice Walsh " Ediiiond Fitzmorrls, " Thomas Lyndon. " Charles MoEnroy. " James Barrett. " »fohn Scanian. " J<>ii It Rev. Victor Beaudevin . . Scholastic 8. J. (( ii II Rev. Marie Desjacques. . . Rev. Theodore Thiry Rev. John Comerford II II II Nov. 16, 1850, It St Joseph's Seminary — Bis'p M'Closkey. T'.ev. John M. Forbes II II II 41 Rev. Thomas S. Preston . 11 II 11 ti Rev. John Rejran II ii II II iiev. Eugene Cassidy II «i [ j Aug. 1, 1851. Archh'p Hughes, Rev. Thomas M'Laughlin. II i Rev. Patrick Eean Rev. Bernard h arrell St. Josepu's deminary Jan. 29, 1868. it ii ti It It Rev. Patrick M Govern. . ii Ii u it Rev. Thomas Mooney . . . ii ii it it Il«v. William Everett . . . " 'i It it Rev. Benj. Allaire ii ii Oct 16, 1863. ArchblB'p Bedinl Rev. Martin Dowling.... ii it Ii n Rev. Daniel Durning ii ii it It Rev. Williiim Keegaii ii ii it it Kev. Chas. Oicaterri. 8. J. . it It It II Rev. IX. OltDINATIONa IN THE DiOCESE OF AtBANY. 559 NAMIS. WnKRK KDCOATKD. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev, Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. Rev. K . John's, Fordhw 1 .. -ish College, Paris. Maynooth, Ireland... Irish College, Paris. John J. Herbttt.... Micliael Power William McCallion. H«)nry i jrfkins.... Eilgar P. Wadhams ..!St.Sulplce,Baltlraore,Md. Michael Hacket Patrick Kenna.'. Mnurlce Koohe Maurice ShMhan William Coghlan Michael Clarke Bartholom. McLoghlin Thomas Callan Eugene Carroll Cornelius Fitzpatrick JameA "mith Jf^^epu xtleyer uls Desroches. .... '• in Ludlen Ciiarles Biady DATB OP ORDINA- TION. Mt 8t Mary's, Emmetsb. St. John's, Fordbam Montreal Montreal . St. John's, Fordbam . Julvl';, 1347. November, 1848. January 18, 1850. May 8, 1850. August 15, 1860. May 8, 1850. August 16, 1860. 1851. Eastertide, 1852. Pentecost, 1858. 1868. Summer 1858. 1853. January 21, 1854. December 6,1854 BT WHOM. Bp. McCloskey. ti It u it u It u it t{ u u It u u Ordinations in the Diocese of Buffalo. Kev. Eev. Rev. ILpv. Eev. Eev. Rev. Eev. Eev. Eev, Eev. Eev. Eev. Eev. Eev. Eev. Eev. Eev. Eev. Eev. Eev. Eev. Eev. Rev. Eev. Eev. Eev. Eev. Rev. Edmund O'Connor Ordained John Donnelly " John Fitzpatrick •' Michael O'Brien " Joseph Bigglo " Peter Bede " Charies Tierney. " Michael Walsh " M. Bcheuiger. . , " Thomas Cunningham " Joseph Lennon " Eichard Harmon " Francis N. Lester . , " Francis 8. Urich " Daniel Dolan " Peter Colgan " William Stephens " Daniel Moore ■ " Francis Krautbauer " Francis O. Farrell . " Nicholas Burns " J.Early " Bernard McCool " Thomas Brady - " Martin Kavanagh " Michael Purcell " William Gleeson i» " Eichard Storey " N.Geimar " April 22, 1848. 1848. 1818. 1849. 1849. March 80, 1849. June 17, 1849 June 17, 1849. 1849. September 15, 1850. September 22, 1860. 1860. " 1860. " 1850. December 22, 1860. » 1850. March 9, 1851. April 27, 1851. Jane, 1861. July 19, 1851. October, 1852, May, 1853. January, 1864. January, 1864 AugLSt, 1854 1854 1854. 1856. 1864. 56( APPENDIX. V. DOCUMENTS r.^'.LAT^NG TO THE NUNCIATURE OF Tfi P. MOST iiEV. C. BEDINI, ARCHBISHOP OF THEBEP [From the New York Freeman's Joarnal, Saturday, April 8th, 1804.] Thb New York Express feigns surpriwe that, in his letter to the Arolibishop of Baltimore, Monseigneur Bedini floca not speak of Ugo Bassi, and does not descend to a justification of lum.-ielf from the calumnies of which that paper made itself so accommodating an echo. But the Express forgets that the Nuncio did not address his communication to the Messrs. Brooks ; and does it suppose that we. Catholics, need to have the charges of the Italliin refugees refuted ? The Excess, however, is too quick in its exultation, if it thinks that n :> one is occupied in gathering together the authentic pi jof» of the falsehood of what the Italian emigrants have so shamelessly uttered. We have accepted the part that it was not proper for the eminent character of a Pontifical Envoy to assume, because it belongs to the press to undo tlie evil done by the press, and we assure the editor of the Express that he shall have lost nothing by waiting. Wo have taken the pains to send to Bologna some copies of the Express containing the report of the Italiim meeting of last February (7th), the time when those unhuppy people showed the ass's courage in kicking at their absent victim, Monseigneur having de- parted two days before. The Wall-street journal must feel very strange, finding itself in. the hands of honorable men in Bologna ; but, in fact, wo had a desire to sho v io what a degree of madness the enemies of the Papacy give themselves v.-y h\ the blindness of their hatred. We asked, at the same time, that <.■ c ,0 ic whom we sent the Express would be kind enough to furnish us s'^>-tu- feuthentic documents relative to the military executions of 1849 and 1850. Tba following is the reply we receive from an honorable judge jf the Tribunaie d' Appelo : ** Bologna, March 4, 1854. * * * «« J gee no better way of answering the calumniators of Mon- seigneur Bodini, than to send to America an authentic copy of the military ordinances of 1849 and 1850, by which martial law was proclaimed, and the military tribunal established ; and I might join to this a copy, word for word, of the diflferent condemnations which were successively pronounced. All these sentences are, without one exception, pronounced by a judgment civil and military (' Quidizio Statario e militario'), and signed by the general in command, who was at once civil and military governor. The fifty indi- viduals cited by the American papers f.8 having been put to death and skinned by Monseigneur while he was Pontifical Commissioner Extraordi- nary, I find recorded in the gazettes of Bologna between the months of May, 1849, and September, 1850; and I read there that they wero all ar- rested, condemned, and shot by the Austrian military commandant, and not by the Pontifical Commissioner ; and their condemnations, as well as the consequent executions, are published by notifications signed by the mili- tary governor himself. On collecting these various items, with tlndr re. ) / APPENDIX. 661 <5 pvin|)athizing, active pro- 'putfHtble when he thinks Hlush. • Ms. opcc'ivo dates, r.nct nending them to America for publication, it seoros to me that MonHcignenr will bo made to triumph over hia calumnitttors, and that they will be forced to bluHh for their wiokedne»H. I have commenced tlie examination of these documentn, and if you wiuh, I will continue the liibor. •' Yenterday I went from house to houde, fni i office to office, to an- nounce to hia fVionda the good nowfi of Monaeigtiour's arrival at Rome, and to all 't was a joy, a comfort, an agreeable surprise. The happy return of hia Excellence seemed to every one aa a cause of thankfulneaa to God, and as glad tiding!*, and a reason for h( mo. In ow- word, the people here regard him as a messenger of God and of peac tector of every one that has need of help.' The honest judge, howevi , dreams of t1 any thing can bo done to make these caliu lis He sent fait un front qui <) r "Their cheek has lost the pow< i." But beyond those artiticers of falsehood, who have curs and hear not, and outside of Catholics who have no need of any refutation, there is the great mass of the American public, who have no otiier desire than to ascertain the facts ; and it is for these that we will cause all the documents tt t>e brought forward of which our correspondent speaks. If, in the accomplishment of his high political functions, Monsoigneur Bedini had been reduced to the sad necessity of signing any sentence of death, we would not seek to exonerate him from a responsibility that bo- longed to him. Washington waa not an assassin for having signed the death-warrant of Major Andr6 ; and he would have sent Arnold as well to the scaffold, had the traitor fallen into hia hands. But it is a proper thing to see that there is *' rendered to Csesar the things that are Caesar's," and to Austria tho things that belong to Austria. Apropot, we have not yet heard that the Secretary of State has found the famous letter of Lewis Cass, Jr., which had announced officially to our government the mission intrusted to Monseigneur Bedini. But we have in its place a document written by Mr. Cass to Monseigneur Bedini during the Lent of the last year, to recommend to him several Americans who desired to assist at the procession of Palm Sunday, and to receive a palm from the hands of His Holiness. The letter terminates with these words : "iVW our countrymen consider they have a right to address themselves to you, especially as I have already announced to my government your com- plimentary mis8ion,/tf/* whicJi lean assure you beforehand a most distinguished reception.''''* Mr. Cass, in writing thece lines, had not his eye on the Italians of New York.— H. D. C. ♦ The words were written in French by Mr. Cass, and we give thorn : "Maintenant nos compatrlotes s'imaginent avoir lo droit de s'adresser A vous, 8p6- cialmont comtne j"al deji annonco d nion gouverneinent votro mission complimen- taire, pour Jaquolle je pals vous assurer d'avance une reception bien distinguSe.'" 24* !i m ^, IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /^v:4. C f the meeting, but were unavoidably absent from serious indisposition. A deputation of Frenchmen, from the "Mountain Division of the Society of Universal Kepublicans," here entered the room, and proceeded to the President's table ; they were received with great cheering. One of their number addressed the President on behalf of the Society, after which they retired to the front form, and remained during the entire proceedings. Signor Foresti then rose, amid reiterated applause and shouts of " Bravo," to address the meeting. He spoke in Italian, to this effect : " Bedini entered the conquered city with his Croats. He, clothed with perfect sovereign power, proclaimed martial law throughout idl the territory of the Four Legations. By this brutal law are suspended at once all other laws, preservative of order and justice ; customary forms of procedure abol shed ; judges are constituted from soldiers of rank, and sen- tence is summarily passed, by tap of drum, to death, to the gaUeys, to exile, to the bastinado. This law was enforced by a priest — by Bedini. It came not, it could not come, from the Austrian general. To make or ab- rogate laws is an attribute of sovereignty, and this attribute had been dele- gated by the Pope to Bedini, and not to the general. But this law was a terrible instrument of vengeance in the hands of Bedini, and he made use of it without mercy. We defy the apologists of Bedini to deny it. Let them read all the journals in the pay of the government at that accursed epoch. They will see that in Bologna, in other cities, in the towns or vil- lages of the Four Legations, there were published numerous sentences of death, of imprisonment, or of exile. They may find in these journals the names of the victims, and the day of their sacrifice. They will see that the police of Bedini, like hungry wild beasts, hunted after and ferreted out the republicans. On overy side, families had some of their members under interdiction from leaving the house under severe penalties ; others sutferiiig domiciliary perquisitions for suspected papers ; at the post-offlco, the sa -^. -,;,.,.-.,. APPENDIX. 563 ervdnesv of sealed letters wa» violated ; persons were sammarily banished without form of trial ; for the slightest doabtful expression, or even word; for the slightest nuapioion was awarded prison and persecution. The gov- ernment of Bedini was, in nhort, a real reign of terror. " Bedini, say his apologists, had not the right or the power to oheok or modify the evils arising from the existence of martial law in the provinces. But I ask, who could and who did proclaim this martHal law f The Sov- ereign alone, the Pope. Who represented the Pope in the Four Legations f Bedini. What was the position of the Austrian general in Bologna ! Sim- ply that of a general, called and paid, together with his troops, to reconquer for the Pope the Romagna from the power of the Bepublicans. The spirit and the will was Bedini — the corporeal part of the compound was the Aus- trian general. Who collected and put into judicial form the evidence and the witnesses to condemn the patriots ? The local police. Who arrested the persons suspected ! Who assigned their prisons ? Who directed their administration ! Who named the Italian ConcUUre of the court-martial t Who caused the accused to bo brought before the court-martial ? The local police. Who was it who directed this policb t Bedini. " For these reasons, the populations of the Bomagna do not curse so much the court-martial, but Bedini. " Had such a service been undertaken by a military officer, he would, like Haynau, have lost every particle of reputation for humanity. But what shall we say of a priest, a minister of God, a preacher of the Gospel, a mes- senger of peace, who can undertake such an office V* M. G. Gajani next addressed the meeting, as follows : " ITgo Bassi had also landed, and was seeking an asylum in the same wood, when he was taken and made prisoner of war. The body of troops who captured him was commanded by Prince Ernest, son of the Archduke Bassini, who sent Bassi, with the other prisoners, to Bologna, to be placed at the disposition of the ' Extraordinary Commissioner from the Four Legations.* This post is most important, because it bestows sovereign power, and is no>ver created but in very perilous times, and is always given to a prospective cardinal-legate ; but it was then held by Bedini, because no cardinal dared go to Bologna at that period. Each Extraordinary Commissioner has annexed a so-called military commission, to judge political crimes, of which ccuncil he is the supreme president ; it is composed of the most infamous of the Pope's police. Bedini had added to it some Austrian officers, but only for form sake, as they did not under- stand the Italian language. General Gorzkowski, who commanded the Aus- trian garrison at Bologna, had not the least authority over this counoilf which alone was invested with judicial authority, and continued to sen- tence criminals during the whole time that Bedini was there. Furthermore, this general, who was iu Italy for the first time, and was ignorant of our language and our a£fairs, certainly knew nothing of Bassi, and it could have been no advantage to him to execute a poor priest who had offended ih« Popib by becoming a Christian ; and if he had known him, he might petsi- 564 APPENDIX. ) i bly h»ve Bympathy with him, for Qeneral Oorzkowski is not a Bomanist Bat Bedini, who felt againnt Baasi malignity of oaate, and the hatred of the vile againut the great and virtuous, sent him to the Commission, with or- ders to condemn him to death; but so great was Baasi^s reputation for tAlent and virtue, that even these vile instruments of barbarous vengeance hesitated. Bedini (so says a Turin paper) entered the council-chamber, and ordered the sentence of death to be pronounced. The whole city was in commotion, and multitudes interceded for Bassi, among whom was the old Cardinal-archbishop Oppizzoni ; but Bedini was inexorable, and cited a special order of the Pope which he had received previously to the capture. Thus it is not he, but his officious defenders, who wish to shoulder the crime upon the Austrian general." Speech of Siomob Manbtta. " The friar Ugo Bassi, that spirit fired with poetic patriotism, was made prisoner by the Austriaus, at the same time with Ludovico Liveraghi. Being sent to Bclogna, his native city, he was jol^ned on the way by other prisoners, whom the Papal troops ha«l hunted without mercy. On the 7th of August, those unhappy men entered Bologna. What had happened was known to all the city. Bassi and Liveraghi being brought, by a mock process, before a court-martial, were condemned to death. The Canon Oppizzoni, to whom many impute the murder of the Bolognese monk, made a visit to Bedini on this subject. Bedini, speaking of Bassi, said, with cold and implacable hardness of heart, ' The Pope de- sires his death.' Before executing his sentence, he determined that he should be barbarously martyred. The priests of the Vatican do not content themselves with killing— that is a small revenge for them — they wish to feel the vitals of their dying victims 'nitate in their hands — they wi«ih to be drunk with blood — they desire t cate the hyena, who, before devouring his prey, tyrannizes over its agoi< bs for a whole day. Ugo Bassi was dis- oonsecrated ! The parts which had been anointed with the holy oil were skinned with the knives of the priests ; and on the morning of the 8th, seven Croat bullets completed the sacrilegious holocaust." ' Mr. Bisco next t'ddressed the meeting in Italian, showing that Bedini was the person responsible for the barbarities committed in the Four Lega- tions, during his administration of the government from 1849 to 1852. lie especially demonstrated the falsehood of the assertion, that Ugo Bassi had been executed in the hurry of martial law and insurrection. Ugo Bassi, he aaid, was taken prisoner, near Comachio, by a patrol of Papal gend'arms and Croats niixed, and was conducted about fifty miles, to Bologna. Bedini himself urged his condemnation, while the Archbishop of Bologna exerted all the influence he possessed to have him spared. There was considerable time consumed in all this, and in the ceremony of desecration, so cruelly performed by the orders of Bodini — so much time as to let the circumstance of his condemnation become a fact well known through the whole city the night procpclinff his execution, which occurred at 5 p. M. on the morning of ,.:tj.^,i.)i. . ^. .-.: APPENDIX. 665 Angtwt 8, 1848. His destrnotion had long been decided upon by tbe Papal authorities, if ever he fell into their hands. His having sincerely preached liberal doctrines was a crime unpardonable in tlie eyes of the Popish ec- clesiastics. Had Ugo Bassi been guilty of rape, murder, theft, or any thing, such crimes as we consider infamous, we know, by too many examples, that the incompetency of any secular tribunal to judge him would have been instantly insisted on by the Romish clerical authorities, for the honor and inviolability of the sacred office of priest." The resolutions, which had previously been presented in Italian by Signor Oajani, were now read in English by Theodore Dwight, Esq., and passed unanimously. "Jiesolved, That this meeting echoes the universal sentinrent of the Italian people, in denouncing Bedini as the spy of the Pope in Bologna — as the implacable, cruel, vindictive enemy of all republicans ; and as the person next responsible after the Pope for the butchery perpetrated at Bologna. " Resolved, That the various nationalities who have so generously demon- strated their sympathy for the oppressed Italians, and their horror for the butcher of Bologna, are entitled to our warm thanks. ^^Besohedy That a copy of these resolutions be forwarded to Bedini and to the Pope." [From the New York Express.] A Call fob Information. Monseigneur Bedini, it is charged, during the revo- lutionary struggle f6r freedom in Italy, in 1849 and 1850, ordered to execu- tion a large number of persons who had espoused the liberal cause. Nay, not only condemned them to death, but actually flayed them alive, and in- dulged in sundry other acts of cruelty, which only a devil could devise. Thiit is the charge. It has been made over and over again. It is thrust in the face of the Nuncio wherever he goes, and we have publications in which names, dates, and other specifications are advanced thus : No. Date. 1. May 28, S. Jane 7, & u 4 It & N 6. U T. July 24, & August 8, 9. u 10. September 1, U. •» 18, 1%, N (1 18. M i( 14. M tl 1849. STamea. A. Bortolotti , Tears of Age. 21 C. Mariaui 28 L. Pratl 24 G. Lanzoni 45 N. Sangiorgi 26 B. Oermanl 28 L.Eicel 21 Ugo Bassi 48 G. Lieraghl f.... 48 S. Contoli.. G. Pinoohl. G. Scrosta. . B. Plazzl... G. Oorini.. 19 23 60 40 40 066 APPENDIX. mm' \ 1& 18. ir. i& 19. M. 91. 89. 9& 94. 98. 98. 97. , 98. 99. 88. 84 85. 36b tf. # m ii. II il m In Ii DaU. Sept 18, 1849. u tt October 91, " 97, •• 8, " 80, " M N U U December 98, '* Janaary 80, 1850. ti It it February 91, " . March 98, " . «* .11 It ^ H It it _ M •■ «i it ^ M tt tt April 6, •♦ , September 6, " . it it M W H M M M M M N W « a M tt tt tt u tt ti it it It tt tt t« It tt tt It Ii it ii ti it it u ^ '. Kamta, T. OorlnL G Scroata G.BaldIni S.Migani 0. Oatti A. Tacconi.... N. Marettl.... B. BIczL F. Lorenzini... A. Tacoonl-... O. Seleri A. Ouerra. B. Caravita . . . O. Orazla G. MoDtanari.. D. Bertoni . . . . A. Cagnazzi . . . 0. Montanari . . C Gulmanelli. Ii. Barnffaldi.. P. Zappi B.F0IH G. Lamberti. . . A. PoggtalL... J.MIrri 0. Casolini G. CSontavallL. D. FolII L. Lamberti. . . A. Cazziari S. Borgtai G. AlbertazzL . G. Farolfi F. Mlta P. Meluzzl.... A. GarottL.... 40 83 27 21 20 96 528 25 28 80 80 25 27 81 27 28 22 24 21 23 25 21 28 84 21 22 28 20 22 25 We have said that the execution of all, and the extra torture of some, of these persons, is said to have been the handiwork of Monseigneur Bedini. The charge is made with sufficient deflniteness and circumstantiality to entitle it certainly to consideration, under the peculiar circumstances in which this ambassador of the Pope now finds himself. We do not know that the allegations are true. We cannot .say whether M. Bedini is a mur- derer or not. But we should like to know, and it is with a view to arrive at the truth that we give the extraordinary charges against him a place in our columns. We trust it will have the effect of bringing out the other side, 80 that, between the accused and his accusers, we may be enabled to form an impartial judgment. We do not want vague denials for assertions, un- supported by acknowledged facts. We earnestly desire M. Bedini's friends to be at leasl as specific and particular, as regards dates and names, as his op|M>neat8 are. We have had denials in general terms, enough, to be sure ; 7 - . a»'.'j..^j=i.-.- j-.;tj^i .w.v'^'..j--:;»-.-.' .. ifittii M^!(i^->^'s.ti:A*iiiaLi*;^i.#34=*i£?A*li i^iftiil i-.i_.5i^-ii?.tiJfUkt«-Jfc-*.i- APPENDIX. 667 bat what we earnestly desire now are the tpeeijleationt. Is it tme that th* above-mentioned persons were executed t Is it true that tbey were exe- cuted for political offences, and that those offences were committed daring the revolutionary struggle of 1848 } Is it true that these men came to their death by the instrumentality of Monseigneur Bedini ? Is it true that he not only deprived them of life, but that he compelled them to undergo the moat excruciating tortures, before life was extinct V Is it true that the hands of this illustrious stranger, whom our city government have been formally honoring, are red with the blood of these Italian martyrs to Free- dom ? We call upon the friends of M. Bedini to come out in his defence, if they can ; to show the groundlessness of the grave offences for which he is arraigned, if they can. We call upon the Freeman'* Journal to speak out. Gentlemen, give us the documents 1 We have heard the prosecution patiently— wo are now prepared to pass to the defence 1 What say you— guilty or not guilty t ''■*,>■., [From the ofBoial paper, Oazzetta di Bologna, No. 117, May 18, 1849.] ^Notification. On account of the stubborn resistance made with arms in hand to the tri- umphant Austrian forces destined to ro-qstablish in this city as elsewhere the legitimate authority of the Supreme Pontiff, and on account of the faction of wicked people, mostly foreigners, who had usurped the power in this place, as well as on account of my desire to bring about peace and order, I have come to the determination of deelaritiff for the present that the eity of Bologna is in a state of siege. Accordingly I order what follows : 1. All persons who have arms of any kind, long or short, for cut or thrust, or firearms, and all persons who have in their possession gunpowder or gun- cotton, or any other warlike munitions, shall be obliged to give them all up to the Commission appointed, and in the place named by the Magintracy, within forty-eight hours from the publication of the present edict. In giv- ing up such property each one is free to accompany it with a description of the same, and with his name, for the purpose of reclaiming what belongs to him in proper time. This dause does not extend to the corps of regular troops. 2. The Pontifical Arms or Ensigns shall be put up again in the usual places without delay. 8. The political meetings known by the name of Gircoli, Casini, and other such titles, are forbidden. 4. Gatherings in the street, and other assemblages of a seditious nature, are prohibited. 6. For the present no city gates shall remain open, except those of San Felice, Galliera, Magglore, and Castiglione, with the proviso that they shall ')e closed from ten o'clock at night until daybreak. 6. By eleven o'clock at night all places of public resort shall be closed, such as Hotels, Boarding-houses, Eating-houses, Taverns, .Wine-shops, 568 APPENDIX. \ ^i t / Drinking-honiies, Coffee-houses, and such like ; and citizens most retire tc their dwellings, not later than twelve o'clock at night. In reference to the persons of Physicians and Ecclesiastios, proper excep- tion will be made by granting such licenses as may be needed. 7. The Press is subject to censorship before publication. 8. Volunteer companies {corpi franchi) of every kind are disbanded ; the militia {la oivioa) is suspended, and the former and the latter shall give up their arms and munitions. It is forbidden to wear the uniform or badge belonging to the bodies aforesaid, or to wear the tricolor cockade, or other similtir party badges. It is strictly enjoined upon all persons, whose position calls for it, to wear the bicolor pontifical cockade. Disobedience and carelessness wiU he punished with the full rigor qf martial lam, and let it be well understood^ that this law condemns the offender ^ even for holding or keeping warlike arms and munitions, by having him tried by court- martial (gindizio statario), and shot within twenty-four hours. I hope that this exceptional state of thinga may cease in a short time, through the good conduct and good sense of the citizens, and that the Envoy of His Holiness, appointed to represent him, may soon directly and fully ex- ercise his peaceful mission in your midvt. From head-quarters in Borgo Panigale, May 17, 1849. GOBZKOWSKI, Koyal Imperial Governor, Civil and Military, General of Cavalry. - '' [From the oflScial paper, Oaccetta di Bologna, May 26, 1849.] ' ■ f. ■ "' . . Pontifical Goykrmment. In the name of his Holiness, Pope Pius IX., To the people of the Legations of Bologna, Ferrara, Forli, and Ravenna. Mict. To the end that in the four provinces of Bologna, Ferrara, Forli, and Ba- venna, now restored to the dominion of the Holy See, the public adminis- tration be no longer retarded, we announce and provisionally ordain as fol- lows: 1. The government of the Sovereign Pontiff is restored, and all acts shall issue in his name. The Pontifical Commissary, invested with extraordinary powers, is assisted by four Counsellors, one chosen for eacli province. 2. Each province shall have a Delegate with his Board of Counsellors. 8. The several police establishments are confirmed in each province with the powers assigned by the Pontifical laws, the same to be in ordinary ser- vice under the orders of the Civil Governor and local military authority, and in other respects dependant on the Civil and Military Governor, and on Monsignore the Commissary resident at Bologna. 4. (Bestores the mail communication.) '' 5. (Bestores censorship of the press.) 6. (Restores ofBoera in office on the IBth November, 1848.) APPENDIX. 669 7. (Annnls any alienation of eooleaiastioal property.) "it . > ^ >, , 8. (Maintains mnnioipal bodien as tliey are.) 0. Jadgea and tribunuld »hall resume the ezeroise of their funotiont*, ac- cording to the laws and regulations in being on the 16th of November, 1848, and their decisions shall be executed* in the name of his Holiness Pope Pius IX. 10. Canines pending can be resumed only before competent judges and tribunals in the state and position in which they are, by the simple act of an attorney, or parties where there is no attorney. G. Bkdimi. Bologna, May 26, 1849. [From the official paper, Ouietta dl Bologna, No. 188, Jnne 8, 1849.] ' ' Notification. For the purpose of making known to everybody what crimes, transgres- sions, and derelictions of duty are judged by the military authorities and the laws of war ; and, on the other hand, for the purpose of checking the bold- ness and malice of some who seek to elude tiie regulations having for their aim the safety of the state, of tlje army, of person, and of property, I find it necessary to declare as follows : All crimes, transgressions, and derelictions of duty taking place in the Four Legations of Bologna, Ferrara, Ravenna, and Forli, are judged by the military authorities, or by the ordinary civil authorities. The military au- thorities judge either by Court-Martial {giudizio atatario), or by Council of War (eoruilio di guerra). The Court-Martial (2o atatario) knows no punish- ment but that of death. A. — By the Court-Martial (atatario) are judged the following offences : ' 1. High-Treason ; and hence every act directed to change forcibly the sys- tem of Government, or to draw upon it or to increase any danger from out- side the state. 2. The keeping, hiding, and tr r«vnitting of arms and munitions. Con- sequently the public is specially ib'-ewarned that capital sentence will be pronounced upon any individual, witiiout distinction of rank or of previous irreproachable conduct, if arms or warlike munitions be found upon his person, or in his dwelling, or in any place where it can be proven that they were put by his act. 8. Participation in insurrectionary movements or sedition, with arms or without. 4. Illegal enrolling, as also every attempt to induce to desertion individuals bound to the military service. 5. Actual or violent resistance against sentinels, platoons, and in general against Austrian or Pontifical soldiers, among whom are comprised the uni- formed constabulary (i carahinieri). Notice is given that sentinels and platoons have the right to fire upon those who should molest them. 6. Bobbery and plunder by violence, whether with the use of arms or without, and whether it be the work of one or more persons. 570 APPENDIX I ( B.— By ft Coanoil of War ftre Jadged the following ofTenoM : 7. The npreading of revolutionary doonments. 8. Every outrage towards a military pemou not embraced under No. 6 of this article. tt. Tlie bearing of revolutionary or party badgea not Austrian or Pontifical. 10. The flinging of revolutionary songn. 11. All kinds of publlo political demonstrations in the streets, o^ in other public places. 12. Any disobedience to the orders and intimations of military authorities, sentinels, platoons, &c. 18. Street gatherings and other assemblages of a seditious character. U. Attending political meetings, whatever their name, unless embraced under the regulations set forth under the letter A. 15. Omitting to close Coifee-bouses, Eating-houses, Taverns, and other places of resort at the established hour. 16. Any transgression against the precautionary censorship of the Press. 17. Harboring strange persons without informing the authorities. 18. Destroying wantonly or tearing down Pontifical Arms or Ensigns. All such offences will be punished, according to the importance of the case, by imprisonment from one month to one or more years, or again by a fine for the benefit of some charitable institution. All other crimes, transgressions, or omissions, not embraced under the ar- ticles headed by the letters A and B, are judged according to the existing Pontifical laws by the proper civil authorities. From head-quarters in the Villa Spada, June 6, 1849. / GURZKOWSKI, Imperial Boyal Governor, Civil and Military, General of Cavalry. [From the offloisl paper, Gazsetta di Bologna, No. SOT, September 6, 1849.] Notification. In reference to Article 6 of the proclamation 5th of last June, which places under the cognizance of the court-martial (^mdmo atatario mUUare) all of- fences of robbery and plunder by violence, and taking into consideration the invasions and depredations which have been going on for some time past in the country, to the serious loss and terror of peaceable inhabitants through the auts of lawless men who prowl about with arms, and who up to the pres- ent have managed to escape the vigilance of the armed police, the public are informed as follows : 1. In addition to the respectable reinforcements sent to the corps of armed policemen (carabinieri), who justly claim the merit of several important ar- rests recently made, strong movable columns of the Imperial Boyal troops will traverse the neighborhoods most infested by Brigands, so as to discover their haunts, to arrest tliem, and shoot immediately all of them, (a.) who should be taken in the flagrant act of an aggression or invasion; (6.) who should ofifer resistance to the armed force ; APPKNDIX. 671 (0.) who, 6ven wUhout opponition, should be fband holding imlAwfttlly flreartnB or other deadly weapons, and fgniUy of former crimes ; {d.) who should be Hccomplicea of the crimes of these bandltn by their own actH, whether by offering to give them shelter, or by advising tiiem of the danger near at hand, or by giving in any other way, of their own accord, aid and comfort to the same. 2. It is not probablt) that such evil-doers can hold out long, where they do not meet with active, or at least passive, aid on the part of their respective towns and villages, which are obliged to keep watch over the country, es- pecially at night, and to hinder idlers and vagabonds fVom roving at large ; so therefore it is enacted that every township (commutu) legally proven to have tolerated, sheltered, or supported such evil-doers, to have advised them that the armed force was near at hand or already on the spot, to have given in any way direct or indirect aid and comfort to the same, shall be mulcted in a sum to be settled according to the circumstances of the case. One half of this sum shall go to reimburue the injured parties, and the other half to the acousertt, if there should be any, their name being kept secret. 8. Any person giving up to the military force, or to the police, a brigand under sentence of arrest, and any person giving information leading to the discovery and arrest of evil-doers held guilty of crimes against the public safety, and found to be such by the court-martial {giudizio ttatario), or by the council of war, shall receive a reward of tVom $20 to (100, according to the importance of the case, and the denouncer shall be kept secret. 4. Public officers convicted of having neglected their duty in invigilating and effecting the arrests of such evil-doers, shall be deprived of their places forthwith, and take their chance before the criminal courts, in case they should have acted furthermore with wilful malice. Those who draw no salary shall be punished by imprisonment proportioned to their guilt. From the Imperial Royal Governor, Civil and Military, Count Stba soldo, Imperial Boyal Lieutenant-Marshal. Extract from the official gazette, giving the Sentences pronounced by the Atutrian Military Authority on the Fifty Patriots^ aaid to have been murdered by Monaignor Bedini, 1. BoBTOLorn Antonio. • [Oazzetta di Bologna, No. 12a, May 24, 1849.] To the Chief of Police, Bologna. Having been arrested by the military forces, the celebrated robber and murderer, Antonio Bortolotti, was brought to-day before the court-martial {giudirh siatario mHitare), condemned to death, and shot. While this exe- cution is officially communicated to the Chief of Police for the information of the civil authorities, he is instructed to make it public through the Press. Head-quarters at Villa Spada, May 28, 1849. > GOBZKOWBXI, Royal Imperial Governor, Civil and Military, General of Cavalry. i I 572 APPENDIX. 1 I \ 2. M ABUNx CosTANTDro. — 8. Pbati Luiol— 4. Lahsomi Oioyamnl [Ouietta di Bolofnt, No. 184, Jan« 8, 1849.] The following notice ban been publisbed to-day : ' Hia Exoellenoy tbe Royal Imperial Governor Civil and Military, General of Cavnlry, by means of a government dispatch, No. 874, dated this day, hua ordered the Chief of Police to publish as follows : Tostantino Mariani, surnamed Somarone, son of Domenico living, aged 88, unmarried, peasant, born in the parish of Carpineta di Cesena, residing in the parish of San Carlo. Loigi Prati, surnamed Scoppone, of the township of Bertinoro, aged 24, unmarried, peasant. Both of whom have been several times puniahed for robbery and burglary, and recently indicted for similar crimes, and particu- larly for a manslaughter committed on the person of their comrade Piotro Bettani. Lanzoni Giovanni, son of Angelo deceased, native of Stiatioo, aged 48, public executioner of this city, also punished several times for larceny. All three, held guilty for good reasons of highway robbery, were arrested arms in hand, and therefore brought before the court-martial (giudikio atata- rio) on the 7th inst., and sentenced to be shot ; they were accordingly ex- ecuted the same day. Bologna, June 7, 1849. F. Boberti, Chief of Police of the Province. ■.I S. Sangiorgi Natale. — 6. OERMAm Raffaile. / [OouetU di Bologna, No. 148, Jane 26, 1849.] notification. Germani Baffaele, native of Bologna, aged 28, married, no children, rope- maker by trade, was caught on tbe 28d inst., at seven o'clock, P. M., hiding at the corner of a street with a pistol in his hand, which he aimed without effect at an Austrian soldier who was passing by the spot. Germani was brought before the court-martial (giudimo atatario) on the 24th inst., and sentenced to be shot. Natale Sangiorgi, surnamed Risino, native of Solarolo, aged 26, laborer, was arrested on the 21st inst., at Castel Bolognese, with a blunderbuss in his hand and a dagger, brought this day before the court-martial and sen- tenced to be shot. The sentences were executed on the 24th inst., at seven o'clock, the bad qualities of both the condemned standing against them, for they had both been indicted before for robbery and manslaughter. If the circumstances of the present time compelled me to have the above sentences executed, I am still comforted by the thought that this salutary warning fell upon in- dividuals already judged to be evil and dangerous to society. I trust that I shall not be called upon for the future to resort to such severe measures, and to contribute my share in preventing the occasion, I hereby grant for the last time to the inhabitants of the Four Legations the peremptory term APPENDIX. 678 of thre« days, ooantlng ft-ora the publioation of the preMot dooament, da- ring which they may give up all arms and manitiona of war, forewarning all that after auoh term I will execute the law to its fulleat rigor against every offender, no matter who he may be. QORZKOWSU, Boyal Imperial Civil and Military Governor, General of Cavalry. 7. Rioci LuioL ., [0«uettadiBo1ogna,No. 178, JoIySS, 1849.] ' Luigi Biooi (and not Eioel), surnamed Pettitoni, son of Baptist deceased, and of Maria Passadura, native of Santa Agata in the territory of Faenza, aged 21, already condemned to perpetual imprisonment for robbery, made his escape while he was being conveyed to the workhouse. In the month of June last he was caught with a gun and pistol in his hand : he jumped out of a window to run away, and aimed his pistol at the force by which he was followed. Bicci was brought before the oourt-martial ((fiudisio atatario) on the 24th inst., he was condemned to be shot, and the sentence was executed the same day at six o'clock, P. M. 8. BaSSI UqO. — 9. LlYBAOBI OlOVANNL [Gstzetta dl Bologna, Na 180, Augost 8, 1848.] ^ The Imperial Boyal Austrian troops, by their untiring activity, have final- ly succeeded in breaking up altogether the gangs of the notorious Garibaldi, which under the color of patriotism caused this neighborhood to swarm with adventurers, robbers, and assassins. Surrounded little by little on ev- ery side by the Imperial Boyal troops, especially those belonging to the bri- gade of the youthful and brave Major-general Archduke Ernest, these gangs finally established thetiiselvea on a firm footing in the territory of San Marino. However, as Garibaldi saw that the Imperial Boyal Commanders would not be disposed in any way to recognize in him an adversary worthy of be- ing allowed to capitulate, but that they would constantly insist upon his surrendering at discretion, he found it the bettor plan, for the safety of his own person and family, to get off under cover of night, together with about a hundred of his most trusty followers, going by Sogliano and Savignano, towards the seaboard. With success worthy of a better cause, he succeeded, in fact, in reaching the port of Cesenatico, and after having compelled the terrified inhabitants to furnish him with whatever could be laid hold of, not caring at all about the fate of his followers, he embarked, at eight o'clock on the morning of the 2d instant, on some fishing barks which he found in the place. Notwithstanding his fiight, there is hope left that he may f^l in with the Imperial Boyal forces on the watch towards Bimini, as, with the small craft on which he has trusted himself, it is next to impossible to put to sea. His companions, left to themselves, and being without hope of escape, surrendered, to the number of about nine hundred, to the Imperial Boyal Austrian troops, sent to Bimini by his Exoellenoy, General of Cavalry, Qorz- 674 APPENDIX. kowski, Civil and Military Governor, who, for the purpose of insuring prompt and active measure*, was on the spot in penon.—{Oaze«ttat dkc, M. 181, Augtut ^th.) BoLoaNA, August 4tli. As we foresaw yesterday, it would have been impracticable for Garibaldi, with a few followers and his Ashing smacks,' to get out to sea without op- position from the Imperial Royal flotilla beating the waters of the Adriatic. The facL was, that ho fell in with it, and after losing some of his boats, he was driven in shore in the neighborhood of Magnavacca, where lie made bold to land ; but the energetic and far-seeing General of Cavalry, Qorzkowski, Civil and Military Governor, presupposing that such would be the case, had already ordered Hve companies of Austrian troops, with two field-pieces and a detachment of cavalry, to. scour that coast. These troops captured two of Garibaldi's followers yesterday, and gave chase to the others who were straggling in the neighboring woods, and making every effort to escape. So then, if the bold adventurer does not succeed in getting away unknown and alone, there is every prospect of his being speedily oaught.—(,Oa»zettaf do., No. 184, Augxut 9ith.) The notorious Ugo Bassi, of Bologna, and Giovanni Livraghi (not Lie- raghi), of Milan, an Austrian deserter, both officers of the Garibaldi gang, were taken with arms in hand in the Pontifical territory ; were therefore found guilty, and executed this Sth day of August, 1849, in Bologna. Notification. The corps of Garibaldi have been nearly all taken prisoners, either on land by the Imperial Royal troops pressing upon their tracks, or at sea by the Austrian forces composing the flotilla of the Adriatic. Some, however, of this band of marauders have succeeded in getting at large, either before the embarkation at Ccsenatioo, when they were chased by the troops on land, or after the debarkation at Magnavacca, when they were driven back by the maritime force. Among these is Garibaldi himself, who bears with him -his wife, in an advanced state of pregnancy. All good citizens, especially in the country, are kept in a state of excite- ment by these dangerous individuals being hidden in their neighborhood. Every one is reminded that it is forbidden to give aid or comfort, shelter or countenance, in any way, to such evil-doers ; and it is the duty of every good citizen to drive them from him, and help all he can to discover them, and to give them up to juHtioo. And all are forewarned that any person who shall knowingly assist, shelter, or countenance the fugitive Garibaldi, or any individual of the gang by liini led and commanded, shall be subject to the judgment of the court-martial (f/iudkio statarw militare). From head-quarters in Vil a Spada (near Bologna), August Sth, 1849. GORZKOWSKI, Imperial Royal Governor, Civil and Military, General of Cavalry. !1 APPENDIX. 676 10. CoNTOu Samtx. [Oaztetta, Asc, No. 205, September 8d.] Sante Contoli, nicknamed Faggiolino, sou of Vincenzo and Annunziata, aged nineteen, unmarried, carpenter by trade, born and residing at Imola, arrested for bearing arms. Hia case having been introduced and discussed on yes- terday, September 1st, the court-martial on the same day passed sentence that, considering the excessively bad antecedents of Contoli, who was for- merly condemned to one year of hard labor on account of a wound he in- flicted, who belongs to the notorious gang commonly called the " Sqaadrazza of Imola," and who was held, for serious reasons, to be the author of five oaces of manslaughter, that he should be condemned to death, and shot. The sentence was executed on the same day. Bologna, September 2d, 1819. 11. PiNoooHi Giovanni. — 12. Sorosta Nicola. — 13. Piazzi Saverio. — 14. OoaiNi Giuseppe. — 15. Gorini Taddeo. — 16. Sorosta 0. (The last mentioned is not to be found among the condemned of this period.) [Oazzetta, Ac, No. 217, September 18th, 1849.] In accordance with the terms of the notifications of May 17th and of the 6th of June last, and 5th of September, instant, the following individuals were condemned to death by court-martial {militara statario), and shot : 1. Giovanni Pinoccbi, native of the plain of S>vn Lazaro d'Ancona, aged 28, porter by trade, convicted of having taken from an Imperial soldier his bayonet, and with it stabbed another soldier in the thigh. 2. Nicola Sorosta, of Castelfidardo, aged 50, peasant, on previous occa- sions tried and punished for robberies and violence ; an individual of ex- cessively bad fame. On account of a gun found in his house loaded with buckshot and ready capped. 8. Saverio Plazzi, of Cotignola, aged 40, laborer, already condemned as an accomplice in committing a manslaughter ; an individual of the worst repu- tation ; for having been found in possession of a loaded gun. 4. Giuseppe Gorini ; and, 5. Taddeo Gorini, both of Budrio, laborers, and guilty of previous crimes; having been caught possessing arms. or any to the :9. avalry. 17. BALDim Giuseppe. [Gazzetta, &&, No. 227, September 29th.] On September 21st were discovered by the public force during the night, near Alfonsine, five assassins, while attempting to enter, with arms in hand, the house of the farmer Corini. One was severely wounded ; another, by name Giuseppe Baldini, called Plazzini, a most wicked subject, son of Fran- 676 APPENDIX. oesoo, deceased, was arrested. Being brought before the court-martial (cotmlio statario), this man was condemned to be shot. The sentence was executed in Lugo, on the 26th instant. Bologna, September 28th, 1849. 18. MiOANi Sante. ''' [Oazzetta, See., No. 288, October 8th.] Migani Sante, surnamed Tamburo, son of Domenico Antonio, living, aged 27, married, has children, peasant, of Passano, under the gr^-, emortship of Coriano, condemned to imprisonment for life for burg'c^ry and robbery, es- caped firom the fortress of Forli. Having been bu> dcquently arrested, and found bearing a long, sharp dagger, he was brought before the court-martial (gvudiaio atatario), and there, on Saturday, October 6th, Sante Migani was condemned by a unanimous vote to be shot. The sentence was executed the same day, in Bologna. 19. Gatti Carlo. — 20. Taoooni Antonio. — 21. Moeetti Vincbnzo. — 22. Rizzi LUIGT. [Gazzetta, &c.. No. 258, October Slst] Ikpbbial Royal Govbrnment, Civil and Militart. Notice. The strict survei]l.^T''a exercised over the evil-doers and vagabonda who swarm in the territory of the Legation of Bologna, and the activity with which they are treated according to the terms of martial law in cases of at- tempts and crimes against the safety of persons and of property, have not sufficed, up to the present time, to hinder entirely such misdeeds, for they are repeated from time to time in this neighborhood, and even in the city of Bologna. Yesterday, however, an unheard-of burglary and robbery was committed with unusual boldness, in broad daylight, in one of the principal thoroughfares of this city, at San Felice, in the house of Marquis Descarani. Several armed individuals effected an entrance into the rooms of the Secre- tariate, situated on the ground-floor. They used outrageous violence on the only clerk who was there at the time, and, muffling him up in a cloak, they took possession of all the money and valuable effects they could lay their hands on. By a fortunate accident, the thieves having fled with their booty, were discovered almost immediately, in the shop of the shoemaker Luigi Bizzi, at the bridge of Sant'Arcangelo, one of the accomplices, where the police force succeeded, with the assistance of the Imperial Royal soldiery, in cap- turing the four individuals hereinafter mentioned, and nearly all the stolen property. Carlo Qatti, son of Domenico, deceased, aged 21, ropemaker by trade, un- married, resident in Bologna. // APPENDIX. 677 Antonio Tacconi, son of Odoardo, deceased, aged 20, blacksmith, unmar' riod, from Lavino di Mezzo. Vincenzo Moretti, son of Carlo, deceased, surnamed II guerciOj aged 25, Bhoemaker, unmarried, residing in Bologna. Luigi Rizzi, son of Domenico, living, aged 28, shoemaker, unmarried, also of Bologna. The proofs of the guilt of these four evil-doers of notorious bad charac- ter, already well known for previous outrages, were so strong, that, in spite of their obstinate denial, it was impossible to hesitate on the application to their new crime of the military law (leffge stataria) to its full extent. In accordance, therefore, with the tenor of the notifications of the Impe- rial Royal government, civil and military, dated June 5th and September 6th of the present year, they were all four condemned to death and shot forthwith, near the guardhouse of Sant'Agnese, in the midst of a large con- course of the population, who, being terrified by the outrages and robberies that are repeated even in the middle of the city, and by the difficulty of finding out their authors, called for a prompt infliction of well-deserved punishpient in this case, in which Divine Providence brought the guilty so epeedily into the hands of justice, as a solemn and salutary warning to other evil-doers. Bologna, October 80th, 1840. 28. LoBExziM FiLEPPO. — 24, Tav^ooni Antonio. — 25. Sellkri Gabtano. [Gazzetta, &c., No. 300, December 29th.] 1. Lorenzini Filippo, son of Angelo, living, aged 19, bom in Baricella ; 2. Tacconi Antonio, son of Domenico, living, aged 26, born in Minerbio ; 8. Selleri Gaetano, son of Luigi, deceased, aged 26, born in Aitedo, all three unmarried, country laborers, residing at Ca de' Fabbi, governorship of Budrio, on the evening of the 21st instant entered, arms in hand, the country residence and actual dwelling-place of Signer Antonio Codini, situ- ated in San Giorgio di Piano, with the intention of robbing him by violence of his money. They knocked at the front door and passed themselves off for policemen, by the word " PZatoon," and the door was opened. Lorenzini entered first, and collaring the rustic who had opened the door, threatened to kill him, and commanded him to point out to them the room of his m.\ster. Tac- coni and Selleri entered almost at the same moment, and went up stairs with the servant to the second story, and to the rooms where Signor Codini was, with his family. The public force of the Pontifical Light Infantry, of the detachment of San Giorgio, being previously apprised in secret of this business, had been lying in wait in the place since the evening before, and arrested in, flagrante Lorenzini alone, while the other two, Tacconi and Selleri, took to their heels, going out the same way they had entered, the door having been left open. During the night, however, they too were ar- rested. The trial having come on, one made a full confession of his guilt ; the 25 C78 APPENDIX. other two, although denying every thing, were convicted by the confession of their accomplice and the deposition of witnesses. Yesterday their case was laid before the court-martial (giudizio atatario), and after discussion, they were all three found guilty of the invasion as above described, and condemned to be shot. The sentence was executed yesterday at 8 o^clook p. ic., at Bologna, in the meadow of Sant' Antonio. 26. OuERRA Antonio. — 21. Oaeavita Bonafede. — 28. Grazia G. (The last mentioned is not to be found among the condemned of this period.) [Oazzetta di Bologna, No. 26, January Slst] Boloona, January Slst, 1850. Towards evening on the 14th day of August, 1849, a gang of seven or eight armed marauders entered the dwelling of the brothers Amadei, landed proprietors of San Savino, parish of Fusignano, robbing them, with vio- lence and cruelty, of the best that could be found, to the value of $197.42. The following persons were legally convicted of the crime : 1. Guerra Antonio, surnamed Scaranino, eon of Luigi, deceased, aged 25, nnmarried, born at Fusignano, residing near Lugo ; 2. Caravita Bonafede, aged 23, unmarried ; 8. Caravita Francesco, aged 27, married ; 4. Caravita Costanti, aged 25, unmarried: sons of Bartolommeo, deceased, country laborers of Fusignano ; and yesterday, by sentence of the court- martial (giudisio statario), the two first were condemned to be shot, which was done the same day ; the other two were condemned to fifteen years' im- prisonment each. 29. MoNTANARi Gaetano. — 30. Bertoni Domenico. — 31. Cagnazzi Aoos- UNO. — 82. MONTANARI CoSTANTE. — 33. GULMANBLLI CaRLO. [Oazzetta, Ace., No. 74, April 2d, 1850.] Bologna, April Ist, 1860. On the evening of the 20th of last March, an entrance was effected into the house of Signor Mauro Vassura, proprietor, by six armed marauders, and a robbery committed of about $1000. The following persons were ar- rested as authors of the crime : 1. Bianchi Gaetano, born at Ferrara, porter, married, with children, aged 88, residing in Borgo Adriano. 2. Montanari Costante, surnamed Guaccio, aged 81, laborer, born at San Michele, married, with children, residing in Borgo Adriano. 8. Montanari Gaetano, surnamed Baiv^v^jo, laborer, born at Piangipane, aged 80, married, with children, domioil in Borgo Adriano. 4. Gulmanelli Carlo, aged 27, born at Russi, unmarried, laborer, with no fixed domicil. 5. Bertoni Domenico, surnamed Speutacchione, porter, married, with chQ- dren, aged 25, of Borgo Adriano 1. I I // APPENDIX. 579 6. Cagnazzi .-..ijoBtino, surnamed II figlio delta Cavretta, aged 27, unmar* lied, laborer, of Borgo Adriano : all of bad fame for grievouH larcenies, having been found guilty by proofs, their own confession, the finding of a good part of the stolen property, and of their weapons. On the 28d of March they were sentenced by the court-martial (conaUio statario) to be shot. The sentence was executed on the same day, at eleven o'clock a. ic., on the public square of the cattle market, outside of Porta Adriana, in the aforementioned city of Bavenna. 84. Baruffaldi Luioi. . [Oazzetta, &c., No. 77, April 5th.] Bologna, April 6th, 1850. Barnflfaldi Luigi, surnamed Scivolino, son of Girolamo, living, aged 28, married, no children, ropemaker and fisherman, of Keno Centese, was sought after by the police for repeated offences, especially in the line of rob- beries committed by him during the summer of 1849, in the neighborhood of Centese. He grew hardened, and gave himself up to the commission of all sorts of outrages, and became the fear and terror of that neighborhood. On the 24th day of last February, armed with pistol and dagger, he fell in with one Nicola Franciosi, of Reno itself, and stopped him on the public highway ; he compelled him. to kneel down and stretch out his arms, searched his person, and finding only a few coppers, treated him with con- tempt. He made him get up, however, and went with him to his dwelling. ' Here he gave serious ill treatment to him and his family, and left, taking with him a gun and some things to eat. He was arrested on the night of 26th, 27th of February last, having a gun and dagger, and was put in jail. His process having been drawn up and laid before the court-martial (gvudizio statario\ he was this day, April 4th, condemned to be shot. The sentenoe was executed to-day, on the meadow of Sant' Antonio, in Bologna. Bologna, April 4th, 1850. 86. Zappi Pasqualk. — 86. Folli Davide. — 87. Lambeeti Giuseppe. — 88. PoooiALi Antonio. — 89. Mirei Innooenzo, — 40. Casolini Caelo. — 41. CONTAVALLI GlUSEPPE.— 42. FoLLI DOMENICO. 48. LaMBEBTI LuIGI.— 44. Oazziaei Antonio.— 46. Boeohi Sante. — 46. Albeetazzi Giuseppe — 47. Faeolfi Giuseppe. — 48. Mita Francesco. — 49. Meluzzi Paolo. — 60. ZoLLi Battista. (Garotti A. is not found to be among the condemned of this period.) [Oazzetta, No. 203, September 6tli.] Bologna, September 6th, 1850. IiiPEEiAii BoYAL Government, Militaby and Civil. Notification. 1. During the night of April 20th, six armed marauders forced open a window and burglariously entered the dwelling-house of Giovanni Ser- menghi, surnamed Barabanino, situated in the parish of Ortodonico. He 580 APPENDIX. was robbed of the best he had, to the value of $40 ; he was wounded, and his daughter, wife of Antonio Gaiani, was violated. 2. In the dusk of the evening of July 26tb, 1849, four armed marauders entered the dwelling-house of Andrea Costa, farmer, of Casola Canina, and took away by violence a bale of linen and a trifling sum of money — loss in all about $7. 8. Five robbers, early in the evening of 16th last January, went to Orto- donioo, to the dwelling-house of Antonio Qolinelli, and, by threats of arson and murder, they extorted from him |2.16 in money. 4. Leaving that place, they went during the same night into the parish of Poggiolo, at the place called Monticino, and with similar threats of arson and murder, they extorted from the farmer of the place, Giacomo Dal Pozzo, 11.08. 5. Passing themselves off for policemen, nine vagabonds, provided with wooden stakes and a hodging-blade, went to the dwelling-house of Antonio Contoli, of Gaiano, and breaking down the door at the entrance, they got into the house, stealing money and effects to the value of $20. This bur- glary took place during the night of January 20th. 6. On the evening of January 27th, about the time of the Ave Maria, a gang of ten vagabonds burglariously entered the dwelling-house of the farmer Agostino Tinti, in the parish of Castel Guelfo, having broken open the door with their clubs ; and the said Tinti was violently robbed of money and effects to the value of $60.47. 7. Four vagabonds, at the hour of ten o'clock in the night of February 9th, went to the dwelling-house of Francesco Castelli, of Zello, and, with threats of arson, they extorted from him money to the amount of $2. 8. On the 10th of last February, eight marauders, bearing arms, and hav- ing their faces covered with handkerchiefs, breaking down the door, en- tered burglariously the dwelling-house of farmer Antonio Passini, of Linaro, and violently robbed him of money and effects to the amount of $238. 9. During the night of 17th February aforesaid, seven marauders, armed with pistols and daggers, entered the farmhouse of Lorenzo Gurdenghi, of Castel San Pietro, having opened the door by violence, and robbed him of money and effects to the amount of $100. 10. About eleven o'clock in the night of the said February 2l8t, three evil-doers went to the dwelling of Domenico Savini, surnamed Ziona, of Casola Canina, and extorted from him, by threats of arson and murder, $8. 11. On the evening of said February 28d, four malefactors extorted, by threats of arson, from Sante Mongardi, surnamed Sulind^, of Casola Canina, the sum of $11.25. 12. On the night of last March 2d, seven marauders, bearing arms, went to the house of Giovanni Dal Pozzo, surnamed Dei Longoni, in Chiusura. They attempted in vain to open the door of the dwelling, and were thus unable to effect an entrance. They fired off their guns, however, and, by threats of death, they extorted from Dal Pozzo the sum of $10. 18. Immediately afterwards, going to the house of Francesco Cavina, like- wise of Chiusura, by threats of arson, they extorted from him the sum of flO.60. ii APPENDIX. 581 14. Thirteen maraudere, furnished with all aorta of weapons, went, during the night of last March 10th, to the dwelling-house of Signer Sebastiano Fantaguzzi, of Riolo. Assuming the name of police, and disguising their faces, they entered said dwelling, and robbed Fantaguzzi of money and ef- fects to the amount of |60. 15. Later during the same night, they went to the parsonage-house of Oflsano, and robbed the parish priest, Don Giorgio Fantaguzzi, of money and effects to the value of |50. 16. About midnight on last March 14th, eleven marauders, bearing arms, opened by violence the door of the parish church of Piedevra, and after- wards that of the canonical residence. Having their faces covered with handkerchiefs, and having assumed military badges, they entered and rob- bed the arch-priest, Don Antonio Zaccarini, of $160. 17. On the night of said March 27th, six marauders, armed with guns, came to the dwelling-house of Stephano Seravalle, of Croce in Campo, and attempted, without success, to open by violence the front door and effect an entrance. However, by threats of arson and murder, they extorted from Seravalle aforesaid $1.20. 18. Immediately afterwards they passed to the domicil of Stefano Gam- betti,in San Prospero, and by threats of arson they extorted from him $2.40. 19. At the hour of eight o'clock in the evening of last April 7th, eleven marauders bearing arms broke down several doors of the dwelling-house of Antonio Longhini, of Castel Guelfo, burglariously entered the premises and violently robbed Longhini aforesaid of money and effects to the amount of $82.90. 20. Five vagabonds, about midnight of last April 16th, came to the house of Paolo Dal Monte, of Mezzolano, territory of Castel Bolognese, attempted without success to break open the door, and by threats of death extorted from said Dal Monte $80. 21. At ten o'clock at night of said April 18th, seven marauders came to the canonical residence of Pediano ; they cut the ropes of the bells, and breaking down the doors they entered, having their faces covered with handkerchiefs. They stole money and effects to the amount of $40 and took their departure, after having forcibly violated the domestic of the parish priest, Signor Don Luigi Mirri. 22. Four marauders, armed with pistols and daggers, went on the evening of said April 80th to the dwelling-house of Domenico Bassani, farmer of Mezzolano, and broke down the front door and effected an entrance. Hav- ing done outrageous violence to Bassani himself, putting a halter round his neck, they robbed him of money and effects to the value of $80. Sentence was pronounced on the authors of the foregoing crimes, on the 5th inst., by the council of war {consiglio di guerra), and the following per- sons were found guilty and condemned to be put to death by being shot. 1. Mondelii Domenico, son of Lorenzo deceased, aged 20, native of San Prospero, residing in Ortodonico, unmarried, apprentice, surnamed Lizziri- no, hitherto unindicted. 2. Zippi Pasquale, son of Paolo deceased, aged 28, native of Sosto, re< 582 APPjffiNDIX. siding in Ortodonioo, unmarried, laborer, Burnamed Barooncino, hitlierto unindioted. 8. Zolli Battista, son of Simon living, aged 28, unmarried, native of San Spirito, residing at Oroce in Campo, peasant, alias Batistazza, liitherto uuin- dictod. 4. Lamberti Giuseppe, son of Francesco living, aged 22, native of Ortodo- nico, resident of San Spirito, unmarried, peasant, surnamed Baviolo Grande, hitherto unindicted. 5. Poggiali Antonio, son of Prospero Casadio, native and resident of Sau Spirito, aged 24, immarried, peasant, surnamed Poggelli, hitherto unin- dicted. 6. Brusa Giuseppe, son of Giovanni living, aged 25, native of San Pros- pero, resident of San Spirito, unmarried, servant-man and peasant, surnamed II Bundito, previously indicted for wounds inflicted, and condemned to jail for five years. 7. Mirri Inaocenzo, son of Francesco living, aged 21, native and resident of San Spirito, alias Moniericco alias Prete, hitherto unindicted. 8. Casoliui Carlo, son of Giacomo living, aged 28, native of Croce Cpperta, residing in Ponte Santo, unmarried, working-man, hitherto unindicted. 9. Contavalli Giuseppe, son of Simon, aged 25, native of Cantalupo, resi- dent of Castel Nuovo, unmarried, peasant, nicknamed Ca lunga, hitherto unindicted. 10. Folli Davide, son of Paolo living, aged 24, native of San Spirito, resi- ding in Casalecchio, unmarried, peasant, surnamed Gagliazzino, hitherto unindicted. 11. Lamberti Luigi, son of Francesco living, aged 21, native of Ortodonioo, residing in Sau Spirito, unmarried, peasant, surnamed Baviolo Piccolo, hitherto unindicted. 12. Cazziari Antonio, son of Domenico living, aged 18, native and resident of Casola Canina, unmarried, shoemaker, surnamed Scapuzzo, hitherto un- indicted. 18. Albertazzi Giuseppe, son of Domenico living, aged 22, native and resi- dent of San Lorenzo di Dozza, married, peasant, surnamed Faffone del Cas- tellazzo, indicted heretofore for holding arms. 14. Borghi Sante, son of Luigi deceased, aged 83, native of Campiano, residing at Serra, unmarried, peasant, alias Dal Luoghetto, hitherto unin- dicted. 15. Farolfi Giuseppe, son of Domenico living, aged 28, native and resident of Croce Coperta, unmarried, peasant, surnamed II Frate, hitherto unin- dicted. 16. Mita Francisco, son of Girolamo living, aged 80, native and resident of San Spirito, unmarried, baker, surnamed Poradiso, hitherto unindicted. 17. Meluzzi Paolo, son of Giuseppe deceased, native of Giardino, residing in San Spirito, unmarried, laborer, surnamed Merlone, hitherto unindicted. 18. Folli Domenico, son of Simon living, native of San Spirito, resident of Croce in Campo, unmarried, peasant, surnamed 11 fratello di Battistuzza, hitherto unindicted. 19. Luzzi Lorenzo, son of Luigi living, aged 28, native of Dozza, resident i'l APPENDIX. 588 of Linaro, unmarried, laborer, surnamed II Rosso di Linaro, hitherto indict' ed for larceny. 20. Tozzi Paolo, son of Battista living, aged 21, nati> e of Dozza, living in Dozza, unmarried, peasant, surnamed Dei Tortelli, hitherto unindicted. 21. Montevecchio Gaetano, son of Bartolommeo, agei 18, native of Casola Canina, resident of Bubano, unmarried, laborer, surnamed II flglio di Zar- dono, heretofore indicted for holding arms. 22. Lanzoni Giuseppe, son of Piotro living, aged 22, native and resident of Bubano, married, coachman, alias II Bolognose alias II Brigante, hitherto unindicted. 28. Beltrami Domenico, son of Giuseppe living, aged 21, native of Dozza, resident of Imola, unmarried, porter, alius Liscino alias U flglio di Giusafetto lungo, hitherto unindicted. 24. Zanoni Luigi, son of Giuseppe living, aged 21, native and resident of Castel Bolognese, unmarried, laborer, surnamed Delia Lolla, heretofore un- indicted. 25. Kossini Giuseppe, son of Domenico Antonio living, aged 88, native of Sant' Andrea, resident of Felisio, married, trader in hogs, surnamed Luma- ca, hitherto unindicted, 26. Minghetti Antonio, son nf Giuseppe living, ^ed 22, native of Zello, resident of Borello near Castel Bolognese, peasant, unmarried, surnamed Cassiuetta, hitherto unindicted. resi- Cas- iident !ted. iiding cted. sident ituzza, iident The following persons were judged and condemned as equally guilty : 27. Alboni Sebastiano, son of Giuseppe living, aged 83, native of Casola Canina, bricklayer, surnam'jd Flglio di Presciutto, resident of Imola, indict- ed for robbery, was conv'pted of public violence and extortion of money, but only by circumstantial evidence, and hence condemned to five years of imprisonment. 28. Martelli Pietro, son of Vincenzo, aged 26, native of Caccianello, resi- dent of San Spirito, married, laborer, surnamed Cicala, heretofore unin- dicted, was convicted of publio violence and extortion of money, but only by circumstantial evidence, and hence •was condemned to five years' im- , prisonment. 29. Dal Pozzo Vnoenzo, son of Domenico, deceased, aged 87, native of Piedevra, resident- of Imola, married, has children, country agent, surnamed II fattore Zaella, hitherto unindicted, stands confessed of public violence for the purpose of extorting money. Condemned to three years on the public works. 80. Munariai Giovanni, son of Giuseppe, living, a,(?ed 18, native and resi- dent of Tosoanella, hitherto unindicted, convicted by circumstantial evi- dence of the robbery on Antonio Longhini, condemned to ten years of imprisonrnpnt. 81 . PaHucUi Giovanni, son of Domenico, living, aged 25, native of Pira^ tello, resident of Borgo Appio d'Imola, unmarried, laborer, surnamed Me^ lotto, hitherto uninuicted, convicted by circumstantial evidence of the rob- bery f^n Antonio Contoli, condemned to ten years' imprisonment. ft 584 APPENDIX. ( ( 82. Vespignani Francenco, son of Pietro of Riolo, deceased, aged 18, sur« named Mattiolino, hitherto unindioted, confeBsed to the robbery on "Do- menico Bassani, sentenced to be kept for three years in s house of cor- rection. 88. Dall *0sR0 Domenico, son of Oiuseppe, deceased, aged 44, native of Minaro, resident of Ortodonioo, married, surnatned Mingone della Palazza, hitherto unindicted, convicted by circumstantial evidence of holding and possessing arms, confessed to trading in stolen goods, condemned to throe years on the public works. 84. Sangiorgl Giuseppe, son of Vincenzo, living, aged 22, unmarried, na- tive and resident of Kiolo, hackdriver, snrnamed Fittona, heretofore indicted for robbery and inflicting wounds ; and, 85. Zaccarini Domenico, son of Luigi, living, aged 88, native and resident of Biolo, married, oartman, suriitimed 11 Mantovano, heretofore condemned for larceny to fifteen days of imprisonment and one year on the public works. The two last were legally indicted for the robbery on Domenico Bassani, but the proofs being insufficient for their condemnation, the proceedings will be stayed in both their cases. His Excellency Lieutenant Marshal, Governor, Military and Civil, of Bo- logna, taking into consideration the youthful age of some of those con- demned to death, the confession made by them, the real advantages resulting therefrom to the public safety; and again, in the case of some, the seqoudary part which they bore in committing the abovementioned crimes, has granted a commutation of the sentence of death in favor of the following indi- viduals : 1. Mondelli Domenico, to twenty years of imprisonment. 2. Folli Domenico, to fifteen 8. Luzzi Lorenzo, to fifteen 4. Tozzi Paolo, 5. Montevocchi Gaetano, 6. Lanzoni Giuseppe, 7. Beltrami Domenico, 8. Zannoni Luigi, 9. Minghetti Antonio, 10. Rossini Giuseppe, « ■ to ten years of imprisonment. OFFICIAL LETTER WRITTEN BY MONSEIGNEDR BEDINI, THE DAY AFTER UGO BASSI'S EXECUTION, lb the Chmmisswn of three Cardinals named by the Pope to govern during hit absence. Most Eminsnt Lords : As I have already informed your Eminences, the noted Ugo Bassi was ar- rested in the Bosco Eliseo, in the territory of Ferrara, and brought here with the other prisoners of Garibaldi's band, whope destination is Mantua. APPENDIX. 585 I now learn that, at the instant of hia arrest, Basal waa asked his rank, and replied that he was an officer in Garibaldi'a service ; and, in fact, he waa in arms when taken. The ooneequence of this was, that, in accordance with the Uggt atataria^ he wa9 sentenced and shot {passato per U artni) along with an Anstriun deserter, the official gazette announcing him merely aa " the noted Ugo Bassi." Neither I nor His Eminence the archbiohop, upon whom I have jubt culled, received the slightoRt intimation that thiH execution wus to take place ; of which circumstances I inform your Eminences, as in duty bound, to forestall any reproach. I have the honor, &o., O. Bkdini, Pontifical Commissarv Extraordinary. Bologna, August 9th, 1849. LETTERS OF THE CHAPLAIN WHO ATTENDED FATHER BASSI. Santa Maria dklla CARn cause I wish and desire to die as a true Roman Catholic. I ccaT ,*id niy- aelf to my beloved brethren of my order, my family, and n" gucl iuMi ,'' and he ordered to be expended in Masses the ten scudi vhl !. he tiad; tu'o of which he gave to the priest Baccolini for Musses, and tl>ooti.- :•• if, which he thought might be money sent him yesterda by 1 i; ister, ati 1 now in the hands of the Austrian Auditor, and which he •^■.', «, for MasAut) as above. In this resignation he remained till one o^clock in the afternoon, when the condemned were brought near the porticoes of the Certosa and shot, constantly attended by the abovenamed priests, wlio furthermore testify that they heard from the lips of Father Bassi the following expressions : "I beg pardon of all, I pardon all. I urge all to bo faithful to religion, and I re- joice to be able to die under the patronage of the Blessed Virgin of San Luca." This I now, in all spiritual joy, communicate to your Eminence, and, with the aHKiatant priests who sign with me, kiss the sacred purple, and declare ourselves Your Eminence's most humble servants, AoosTiNo Kicoi, Parish Prient. Don Ludovioo Pablo Casali. Don Gaktano Baccolini. To his Eminence, the Mon<'- Bev. Cardinal Chables Oppizoni, Archbishop qfSologna, Boi'OQNA, Santa Maria della CAsrrA, { Augvst 8, 1849. ) Most Eeverend Father Superior: I hasten to fulfil a most mournful duty, by informing your Reverence of the recent death of your fellow-religious, Father Ugo Bassi, who, as you will see by the gazette of this city, was shot at twelve o'clock to-day. I cannot sufficiently praise the patience and resignation with which, in the J,, . APPENDIX. 687 •hort time allo\. A him, he propArod for death ; Mid I ofm tn ftU trnth and lincerity aspnro you thut ho fulfllled all th« Jutiea of 'i onfoMion, and receivini; all other Hpiritiial coiiiforta poDHible, in nuch a siiortanil inflanoholy respite, with seruimputu of th« hi^lientaiid inont exem- ^ ' iry •dirtoaliuu. Father Baaoi cspetMaliy ohar>?cd iheconsoionoeof the under- bipned his confuanor, to it-'iure the Very Kev. Fttfher Frovitioial, D. Paolo Ven- turini, or liis representative, a» i.'^ was absent trom liologi'u, of the sincerity of hia BeniunentR, and lo declare that he never took any par ir. the robWer- 108 and murdora, even of these lutCHt times ; but that, as far uh iv« oould, he had sought to prevent nil {vWHibli* in;ury; t»nd that he enrl>o^ '■ desired thut throutth the Father Proviiicial, or .umo other, there Hl\(>uld be , Ushed in the publiu papera h\» niont clear und uolenm retracttitiou, heMoeuli 'Hr tiM Father Provincial himwelf to deciwra as follows to uil. The •* am ither Bassi's own words : " If there i» ever found in any writing word, propottition, or maxim whatever, otfensivo to piety, propri I intend and wish it retracted in the most positive and llcnci^ and so, too, I intend of any word or speech made in imblio nin» any , relijrion, mann<^r ; |.riVM ■; wishing to repair every scandal I r'\uy huvo given, and aid in the Kf>iriti<«l He Ilia e ex- imd good of all, because I desire and ^\»h to die a true Kamun Oat)u>l)< commended himself to his bolovui brethren of his religious ord< relatives and all good men, and dir ctod that ten scudi, that he hu' ponded in fifty Masses for the repose of hia soul, and that of his fm of his comrade. Captain Giovanni Liv ''iighi. Before giving up his soul to God, oi. arriving at the place of executi •, ho repeated the following expressions, fix ng his eyes on the sanctuary >. an Luca, which he continually regarded : "I beg pardon of all, I pardo .11, 1 recommend fidelity to religion, and rejoice to be able to expire in ■■ '\ under the protection of the Blessed Vir^'in of San Luca." It was hif- to put; in writing a more extended retractation, but paper was refused He, however, ratified what he said in pn ^ence of two priests, most wor of all credit. All this I have already writ 'n to the most eminent Cardii. • - archbishop, to whom I showed the propriety, utility, and necessity of giving it public notice, for the example of all, and iu happy memory of him who wished to end his life in such full sentimeni^ of religion. In me you will ever find, as in the confobsor of the deceased and the as- sistaut priest, a true and devoted servant. Your humble s -rvanta. Ago." -ino Kicci, Parish Priest. D, L Dovico Paolo Cabali. D. Gaktano Baccolim, Confessor, To the Very Kev. Father AxsssANDRo Maori, Superior of the Barnabites at Santa Litcia^ Bohgrui. 588 APPENDIX. RESCRIPT OF M0N8IGN0RE GAETANO BEDINI, Commissary Extraordinary qf the Fhur Legations, and Pro-Legate of Bologna, endorsed on the request to insert in the Oazzetta of Bologna the Retractation of Father Ugo Bassi, a Bamabite, shot on the 8/A of August, 1849. The letter of the pastor of La Carita may be published on obtaining the consent of the Austrian military authority, which is actually invested with extraordinary powers in the Four Legations, and which principally, or rather exclusively has been judge in this case. 6. Bbdini. LETTER Of THE SUPERIOR OF THE BARNABITES. BoLOONA, August 12, 1849. Rev. Sir I regret to inform you that, in spite of all my endeavors to insert in the Oazzetta of Bologna the account of the edifying death of Father Bassi, I have not yet succeeded. His Eminence and Monsignor Bedini consent, and desire that it may be made public; but the political censor, Monsignor Oamberini, does not think himself at liberty to allow its appearance, es- pecially in the Oazzetta, without an explicit approval of the authorities, as he states in writing, and with more clearness in words, without the appro- bation of the Austrian police, which he foresees will easily be obtained. To-morrow, however, the said Monsignor Gambcrini will have an interview with the Commissary Extraordinary of these four provinces, Monsignor Bedini ; but I foresee that they will come to no definite conclusion. If you see any means of attaining our end, you will confer a great favor on me by letting me know. In the mean time, I take this opportunity to express for myself and all my fellow-religious, the sentiments of our lively gratitude for the touching proof of zeal given by you in all tliat concerns the honor and name of our poor Father Bassi and us his fellow-religious. In these unalterable sentiments, I have the honor to subscribe myself. Your Rcvoronco's Most humble servant, D. Alessandro Maori, Superior qfSta. Lucia, To the Rev. Aoostino Ricoi, Pastor ofSta. Maria della Oarita. -y 7 , -„..„^y, APPENDIX. 589 EEMAEKS OF THE EDITOR. These documents reached Mr. dk Coukoy just on the eve of his departure, and he alludes briefly to Ihem in his chapter on the Nunciature. To any impartial reader they show, 1. That the Austrians held Bologna in a state of siege, and that Monsignor Bedini had really no power in Bologna.* 2. That the fifty men shot were mostly banditti, condemned for robbery, murder, rape, Ac, and consequently no martyrs to the cause of liberty. 8. That Father Bassi and his companion were taken as oflBlcers of Garibal- di's corps, and as such shot. 4. That Father Bassi's execution was done in great haste and privacy, without the knowledge of Cardinal Oppizoni or Monsignor Bedini. 5. That Bassi never was degraded, consequently did not undergo the slight scraping of the thumb and finger ; and that to represent him and the forty-nine others as being flayed alive ! can be accounted for only on the principle of the story of the " Three Black Crows." t. That Bassi died a Christian, repenting his unpriestly conduct, retracting all that he said against Catholic faith. 7. That Monsignor Bedini, Cardinal Oppizoni, and the Superior of the Barnabites, endeavored, but in vain, to have the retractation of Father Bassi published. * Extract from a ITote presented hy the Sardinian Plenipotentiaries, Cavour and Villamarina, to the French and English Ministers at the Peace Congress, " The Legations have been occupied by Austrian troopa since 1849. Tiie state of siege and martial law have been in vigor since that time, withoat interruption. The Pontifical government only exists in name, since above its legates an Austrian general takes the tiVa and eoeeroiset thefimctiom of civil and military governor, " Paeib, March 2Tth, 1856." '.'.WjW ■ ;" "-"^tyi"^' ■■ " , f -■;.'::'' ''•.'■>'^"""'""--*,-* l"-?^^!^. r^."''^" 590 APPENDIX. VI. DOCUMENTS RELATING TO MONSIGNOE BEDINI'S MISSION TO THE UNITED STATES. [OOP Y . ] Leoation des Etats-Unis d'Amebique, ) Borne, U 19 Mara, 1858. S Le souseign^, Charge d' Affaires des Etats-Unis d'Ara^rique, a I'honneur d'aoouser reception k la communication da 17 Mars de Son Eminence Bme. le Cardinal Sdcr^taire d'Etat, qui lui annonce le prochain depart de Mon- seigneur B^dini, Arohevdque de Thdbes, et Nonce Apostoliqae prds la Cour Imp^riale du Brcsil, charg^ d'une mission complimeutaire auprds du Presi- dent des Etats-Unis d'Am^rique. Le soassigne a rcQU cette intelligence aveo le plus vif int6r6t et il s'empressera de la communiquer k son gouvor- nement. Assurant d'avance Son Eminence Bme. de la reception cordiale que Monscigneur B^dini re^evra de son gouvernement, et de Textr^me plabir qu'^prouvera le President des Etats-Unis d'Amdrique de cette favo- rable marque des sentimens du Saint P^re, il profit de cette occasion pour lui t^moigner Pexpression de sa plus haute consideration. (Sign^) Cass. A Son Eminence Bme. Le Cardinal Antonelli, secretaire d'Etat. [Copt.— No. 56.] Lbqation of the Uioted States, ) Borne, March 20, 1858. t Hon. Edwabd Everett, Secretary of State; Sib: I have the honor to transmit herewith the translation of a communication which I have just received from Cardinal Antonelli, Secretary of State. The reverend gentleman, Monseigneur Bedini, therein mentioned, is a prelate of high standing in the Catholic Church, and distinguished for his learning and attainments. He has filled several important posts in the civil and ecclesiastical departments of this government under the present Pope, as well as his predecessor, Gregory the Sixteenth. His oflEloial designation is Monseigneur Bedini, Archbishop of Thebes, and Apostolic-nuncio to the Court of the Brazils. The mission thus conferred upon him is a new and additional teBtimonial APPENDIX. m of the highly favorable and fViendly sentiments entertained by His Holiness Pins IX. towards the government and institutions of the United States. Monseigneur Bedini will probably arrive in Washington within eight or ten days subsequent to the receipt of this dispatch. He will remain there, I understand, but a few days. I am, Sir, very respectfully, Your obedient servant, (Signed) Lewis Gam. THE END. • • • • >• • • t >■ • . • k • * • • • t • • • • I • • I * • • • • o • fist at Munhm. >|« John, Apb. of N. York 20 copies.